Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Peacemaker stared at the dead Nightwing in front of him. 

"C-Clearblade?" Peacemaker choked out. What have I done? I killed her! It's my fault! Those words repeated in his head. He looked at his claws. Blood. Peacemaker felt like throwing up, the dark red reminded him of mushed-up strawberries. 

"Clearblade," Peacemaker sobbed. "I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to!" Peacemaker didn't remember the last time he cried but now he felt more dread than ever. Clearblade was lying there, motionless. What was Peacemaker thinking? Like she's going wake up magically and tell him, 

"Oh, it's fine Peacemaker. I'm not hurt at all." 

"Wow, this is an interesting sight to wake up to," A voice behind Peacemaker commented. Their voice sounded confused but surprisingly not alarmed. It was loud though. Peacemaker turned around to see a huge Nightwing. They were massive, bigger than anything or anyone he had ever seen. Their eyes were sharp yet looked dull as they stared down at Peacemaker.

"I-I didn't mean to, I'm so sorry, I-" 

"Doesn't matter bud, you are going to need to get out here fast before anyone sees you," The Nightwing said. Peacemaker was confused and shocked. 

"Y-You're helping me?" Peacemaker questioned. "Aren't you going to report to anyone and bring me to prison?" Peacemaker swore that's how it should work, right?

The Nightwing looked confused for a moment. 

"I don't think I could even if I wanted to or tried," The Nightwing explained with a voice of sudden wisdom that made no sense yet still made sense as well. "Speaking of which, shouldn't you be getting the moons out of here." Peacemaker was speechless, this made even less sense. What was this Nightwing talking about? Peacemaker thought.

"Listen," The Nightwing started. "You get out of here first, wash off the blood, and pray that you don't get caught by anyone." Peacemaker looked around before suddenly bolting, with more questions. It was around the afternoon so mostly everyone was awake so the best bet to hide first was the outskirts of the rainforest. Peacemaker looked back, gone was the huge Nightwing. Still, he continued running. 

Peacemaker stopped by a river, there he started rinsing off the blood. The realization of what he was doing hit Peacemaker like a brick. What am I doing? I'm a murderer. I should get punished! That's what Kinkajou says, right? He started sobbing to himself. He heard someone sit next to him. It was the large Nightwing, appearing like he just disappeared and repeated out of existence. 

"How did you do that?" Peacemaker inquired trying not to sound demanding. 

"Do...what?" The Nightwing responded confused. 

"Appear suddenly for the second time," Peacemaker explained. He found it weird how this Nightwing with its large size was able to sneak up on him two times. Despite being one of the few Nightwings(or at least Peacemaker was considered mostly a Nightwing) who avoided eating any animals, Peacemaker had to admit he was pretty good at hunting and catching prey. He mostly did it to give to some of his friends, like Qibli. 

Qibli. Peacemaker thought sadly. Imagine the disappointment and horror on his face seeing what Peacemaker had done. Now I'm trying to get away with it?

"It's kind of hard to explain," The Nightwing said. "I feel like...I'm in a dream and sometimes the world doesn't make any sense in the dream. I found myself somewhere once and I found myself a completely different spot and somehow my brain thinks it all makes sense." 

What is he on about? Peacemaker questioned in his head. He brushed past that and decided to take a look at the huge Nightwing. Seeing them up close Peacemaker noticed a detail. The Nightwing had silver teardrops near their eyes. That's not possible, are they a mindreader? As far as Peacemaker knew, Moon was the only actual mind reader in the Nightwing tribe. This Nightwing was way older so it didn't make any sense. 

"First time killing someone, isn't it?" The Nightwing asked. Peacemaker was taken aback by the question.

"Um, y-yes," Peacemaker replied thinking of Clearblade. "Have...you?"

"I'm pretty sure since I asked that, it would make sense for me to have also killed a dragon, perhaps more than one," The Nightwing hinted. They must've seen Peacemaker tensing up so they added, "But don't worry, I have no reason nor interest in hurting or killing anyone, especially not you." 

Three moons...who is he?

"Who are you?" Peacemaker asked wondering how he never had seen or ever heard about them. The Nightwing paused for an awkwardly long time.

"Screw it, what's the point of lying," The Nightwing sighed. "Greetings small Nightwing, my name is Darkstalker."

Welcome to Peace and Its Shadow, a fanwork based on Wings of Fire.

Chapter Text

1 Week Later...

The funeral for Clearblade was, presumingly like all tragic deaths, a sad one. Peacemaker, his mother, some of his older friends, Clearblade's family, and a few friends gathered around the grave which was a rectangular hole in the ground in the central part of the village which would be buried making sure that she would forever stay as part of the beauty of the rainforest or whatever Peacemaker heard the process was described. The idea was that nature and flowers would grow from the burials and bloom into a beauty where instead of mourning the loss, they give you a sign that they're in a better, more wonderful place now. Even Queen Glory thought it sounded kind of dumb but as the queen she had to be a little cooperative, speaking of which, she too was here. 

There was also a memorial list that had the name of every dragon that had met their tragic end in the rainforest, it looked out of place in the rainforest as it looked box-shaped with a triangular top made from obsidian. Every new name was picked and chiseled onto the box along with the year and age. Peacemaker could just feel how eyes were staring at him and he was struggling with the thought that maybe one of them knew. Maybe all of them knew and this was just a way they would make him feel extra guilty.

However, Peacemaker had almost no time to wander out of thought since he was trying to focus on not allowing some thoughts to cross his head. Moon was with him. He couldn't let her know no matter what.

Not a single thought through.

Shortly after the funeral, everyone went in their separate groups.

"Hey Peacemaker," Kinkajou said slowly. "Doing well, I know it's tough...to lose a good friend." Peacemaker had known her from his earliest memories. She is always happy and cheerful, it hurts Peacemaker to see the happiness seem forced now.

"I-It's fine, I guess I just miss her a lot," Peacemaker replied.

"Yeah, we all do," Moon said, standing next to Kinkajou and Qibli. Trying not to see Clearblade's face in his head was nearly impossible. Nearly.

"I think I just need to have a walk, t-to clear my head," Peacemaker said turning around.

"You sure you're okay? I can come with you if you'd like?" A Rainwing named Berrybush offered. Berrybush was one of his friends, she was always sweet but a little reckless at times flying around the rainforest. He had met her when he was two.

"No, it's fine," Peacemaker assured. "I think I'd rather be alone." Peacemaker noticed Moon's facial expression having a fragment of realization of something. It was like getting an answer right on a riddle. He hated that look sometimes.

Or did he hate it? He didn't feel right anymore, everything started to seem bleak. Colorless even.

"I think it'd be better if you had someone to walk with, at least you wouldn't be alone," Moon advised.

"It's fine Moon, I like being alone sometimes," Peacemaker replied. That was still somewhat true but he had a different reason.

"I don't think that would be helpful during a time of grieving," Another voice said, this time it was Queen Glory.

"Your Majesty?" Peacemaker bowed in respect. "I figured you had already left."

"Of course, I'd be here. Do you expect me to leave this quickly during a funeral?" Queen Glory asked rhetorically. Yes, Peacemaker thought, yeah you seem like the type. In the corner of his eye, he saw Moon flinch at Peacemaker's response in his head. There was a very brief flash of distrust and annoyance appearing on Queen Glory's face.

"No," Peacemaker answered regardless if it was rhetorical. "The walk won't be that long, I can handle myself." Queen Glory didn't seem fully convinced but allowed him to go anyway. As he started to walk away, Peacemaker took a glance back. Queen Glory and his mother were discussing something inaudible to him, and Moon was telling Qibli and Kinkajou something else. Those three gave Peacemaker a weird glance. 

Peacemaker reluctantly shrugged it off as he continued on his way passing trees tall enough to block out the sky with their leaves and branches. 

When he was far away enough he spoke up,

"Darks? You there?" Peacemaker waited a few moments before he heard a voice finally speak up after being silent for a little while,

"Yep. Loud and clear." Peacemaker sighed in relief.

"Well glad you still stick around," Peacemaker commented. Darkstalker laughed,

"And go where exactly? So far you're the only dragon I can communicate with and also tied to. Also, I thought I told you to stop calling me that."

"What? Darks? I like it and you like calling me Peace," Peacemaker said. Darkstalker sighed,

"Yeah, yeah I know, but isn't that your actual nickname?" Peacemaker did remember that as he recalled when they first met and how Darkstalker introduced himself.

It was weird looking back as for some reason, it felt difficult to recall those memories back. He wasn't sure if this was guilt or a different effect of...what happened.

...

"Darkstalker?" Peacemaker repeated the name.

"Yes, I'm the big, bad Darkstalker you hear rumors and stories about," Darkstalker replied almost with frustration though there was little of it. Peacemaker shook his head,

"Nope, never heard of you. Maybe only once," Peacemaker said. Darkstalker looked genuinely surprised.

"That might be a first," Darkstalker responded with an awkward chuckle. "What's your name?"

"Uh, Peacemaker. I guess nice to meet you Darkstalker," Peacemaker replied. "Bleh, too unnecessarily long of a name, how about Darks?" Darkstalker chuckled slightly.

"Darks? Seriously? That sounds like a name Clear-... never mind," Darkstalker recalled, sadly in a weird way.

"Oh come on, I think it could suit you," Peacemaker said. "Besides, 'Darkstalker' just sounds over the top like you're practically meant to be the big bad."

"You...wouldn't be wrong. Very well then, Peace. Just don't use that name all the time," Darkstalker agreed.

Peacemaker didn't feel like he was going to ever stop with the nickname.

...

"Only one other dragon says it," Peacemaker said snapping back into reality. "Qibli." Darkstalker frowned slightly. Peacemaker knew Darkstalker didn't hate Qibli or Moon or anyone but he didn't fully like them either. He always looked just a bit more sour when they were mentioned or seen. 

Peacemaker must've not his expression well because Darkstalker caught on.

"What's bothering you?" Darkstalker asked. "Besides Clearblade of course." Peacemaker sighed,

"It's just at the funeral, everyone was kind of weird."

"I mean it's a funeral, wouldn't be the happiest of places," Darkstalker said. "Also try to keep it down a little, someone could be following you." Peacemaker nodded looking back. Peacemaker had started always checking his back once in a while since the incident with Clearblade. Nobody could figure out who it could've been since Peacemaker got away pretty quickly and no Rainwing guards were camouflaged near him. The questioning started with Moonwatcher listening to the thoughts from another room. Of course, nobody told anyone being questioned this that their thoughts would be read so they wouldn't try to hide it as much. Peacemaker was also questioned considering he was quite close with Clearblade. He only was able to hide it because he overheard Queen Glory and his mother, Hope, talking about it. Spending time with Moon through the years, Peacemaker had been able to hide certain thoughts. Lately, Peacemaker was learning(rather forcefully due to the situation) to "mask it". At least that's what Darktsalker calls it.

"Well it seemed like a few of them were specifically eyeing me a lot, they seemed quite worried about me. A little too worried where it was weird," Peacemaker explained. Peacemaker was used to being the center of attention in a bad way. When he was younger someone was always with him and played with him. But now, everywhere he went, he always felt like someone was keeping an eye on him. Like he was some wild animal that could attack at any moment. It always made him uncomfortable.

Now that he thought about it, it wasn't like this behavior occurred after Clearblade's death but it was only after that Peacemaker started to question it. He wondered to himself why he originally wasn't bothered back then.

"That's interesting, well they could be just worried," Darkstalker suggested. Peacemaker looked down.

"Could be, it's just Moon had that look again," Peacemaker described. Darkstalker paused for a little bit.

"It was a vision wasn't it," Darkstalker guessed.

"Yeah, it probably was. She seemed very interested in having someone with me though, weirdly enough it was Berrybush in particular," Peacemaker explained. Darkstalker looked like he was about to say something, but chose not to.

"It's about time you head back to the others, you've walked quite a bit," Darkstalker advised. Peacemaker nodded. 

He reluctantly went back to them.

Chapter Text

Peacemaker sat alone on a thick tree branch, quietly resting as birds chirped. In the rainforest, certain trees were gargantuan with branches that dragonets could sit and even sleep on without worrying about falling off.

His eyes were softly closed as Darkstalker also rested near him, although he floated like a cloud in the sky. A couple of days passed by since the funeral, and everything felt frozen as the days continued, now and then he saw dragons with sad looks as he passed by, and other dragons looked annoyed. 

Suddenly, Peacemaker felt the presence of someone watching him, he opened his eyes and started looking around. Darkstalker looked like he had a similar feeling. 

"Someone's here," Darkstalker warned. Peacemaker realized a few days earlier that whatever mood or feeling Peacemaker felt, Darkstalker felt the same thing or at least he was instantly aware of it. Peacemaker scouted out his surroundings. Could it be a Rainwing watching me? Peacemaker shuttered at the thought. He was never all too comfortable with the thought of being stalked by camouflaged Rainwings unless it was a game of Hide and Seek he and the other Rainwing dragonets used to play. But for some reason, the rainforest tended to give that feeling to Peacemaker no matter where he went. 

Eventually, after a long moment of silence, he asked,

"Is someone there?" Peacemaker tried concentrating on not letting his thoughts slip in case Moon was near. Which she was, all the time now. Peacemaker had started seeing Moon every hour of every day ever since Clearblade. It started to bother Peacemaker a lot. 

Before he could think further about it, a dragon materialized right next to him. Peacemaker jumped and if he was honest he would've clawed at their face if Peacemaker didn't immediately realize who it was.

"Hey buddy, nice to see you again," the dragon cheerfully greeted himself. They looked similar to Glory but bright pink instead of green and blue. They also looked a little older with a bubbly expression that made them nice to talk to. It was Jambu, Glory's brother. 

"What are you doing sneaking up on me like that?" Peacemaker demanded. Peacemaker noticed Jambu tense a little, his bright smile faltering before going back.

"What, can't I meet up with my friends? I used to play all sorts of fun games with you, remember?" Jambu recalled. Yeah, that's because you had to, specifically for me as a request from Glory. He thought but didn't say it out loud. Years back, Peacemaker often played with other Rainwings specifically older ones, it hadn't been until some of his friends questioned how they seemed focused on him specifically that Peacemaker eventually figured out that the queen was ordering it and not that it was genuine.

Peacemaker had to admit, he was a little hurt by this but it didn't bother him that much. Not until now where one of his genuine friends is gone. The ironic part of that is...is that it was Peacemaker's fault.

All his fault.

"Well, nice camouflage sneak up, you should probably do that to other Nightwings. Their reactions would be hilarious," Peacemaker tried to joke. Jambu laughed in response,

"Of course it would be, though I got to say, you don't have the usual reactions when I sneak up on you anymore." There was an awkward silence between them after the comment.

"So, what made you decide to come visit me?" Peacemaker asked. Peacemaker once again, saw the tenseness in Jambu's expression. Is he hiding something? Could he be watching me because he's suspicious that I did it? Does he know? Peacemaker's thoughts started to race with a multitude of questions.

"Oh...well I had nothing else to do and Pineapple was somewhere else so I came to see you. You're quite fun to talk to," Jambu answered.

"He is keeping something from you," Darkstalker commented. Peacemaker almost forgot he was there. Despite his huge size, he was often silent and sometimes became just invisible to Peacemaker's brain. 

Peacemaker kept on persisting.

"Fun to talk to? How? I just started gardening and farming strawberries, that's it for me," Peacemaker inquired.

"I think farming strawberries with you was quite fun, especially picking them, you were always chaotic and had a lot of energy. Though you don't have as much energy anymore, definitely not after Clearblade," Jambu replied before adding, "Sorry about her by the way, I'm sure it isn't going well." Clearblade. Peacemaker thought with grief and frustration. He tried pushing the thought of her corpse down to the bottomless pit he called a heart.

...

"Moons, Peacemaker, I'm so sorry," his mother, Hope apologized hugging him. Peacemaker wished he could say that he wasn't trying to break down, sobbing. But instead, he was more empty-eyed after the incident. Someone came through the front door and he looked over, Moon was there with her silver teardrops shining and revealing themselves. It reminded Peacemaker of the ones that Darkstalker has. Speaking of Darkstalker, he was in the corner of the room staring intently at Moon.

"You got a visitor," Darkstalker announced.

"You okay, Peacemaker?" Moon choked out. Peacemaker couldn't ignore the disbelief and shock on Moon's face. Maybe partially from what happened to Clearblade, but Peacemaker deep down knew (or at least he later figured out) that Moon and her visions were wrong. Peacemaker didn't respond, he just buried his face on his mother's neck. Peacemaker felt another pair of wings wrap around him, Moon looked at Peacemaker quietly. Peacemaker's thoughts started getting more intense gradually. She has all these powers that the Nightwings didn't have for centuries but it still failed them! Why was she not there?

"Peacemaker?" Moon said quietly. Peacemaker tried controlling his thoughts but they abandoned him. Out of all the times you guys were watching over me, YOU GUYS WEREN'T THERE AT THE ONE MOMENT YOU WERE NEEDED! Why were you guys not there to save her? Peacemaker's breathing increased with tenseness still trying to get the image out of his head. But deep down, Peacemaker secretly thought to himself with the mask on, (why were you guys not there to stop me)? Moon went a little pale but rested his head on Peacemaker as he buried himself silently.

...

"So were you just here to send your condolences?" Peacemaker asked, a little anger rising in his voice. He tried to tone it down as he calmed himself a little in his head. Jambu shook his head very quickly,

"Of course not, I-I mean it's sad yes but I just wanted to check you were okay." Peacemaker started turning around.

"Alright then...thanks, I guess. I'm fine," Peacemaker assured, though coldly at the end. Jambu, reluctantly, nodded and started heading back. They both went in the opposite direction with Peacemaker going deeper into what seemed like an endless forest with trees blocking the horizon, leaves blocking the sky, and branches splitting the light. It felt weird as he looked at it like that, it almost made the rainforest feel like a prison despite it being entirely open-spaced. He brushed it off as Peacemaker was alone, he and Darkstalker then started talking.

"So, how are you?" Darkstalker asked awkwardly.

"I guess I'm doing fine," Peacemaker sighed. Darkstalker looked at him up and down before saying,

"Yeah, right. You rather seem more exhausted than ever. Then again, I wouldn't be all sunshine and rainbows if I had a literal stalker every day following me around for totally no reason," Darkstalker responded sarcastically. Peacemaker gave a slight giggle.

"Yeah, I guess I just, I don't know. Things flipped around the moment I... never mind," Peacemaker said looking down.

"It's turning a dull gray," Darkstalker observed randomly.

"What?"

"Your wings, the scales on the undersides, they are changing color to gray," Darkstalker elaborated. Peacemaker saw it and quickly changed it into a regular rainbow, though it was a bit tougher than normal. Noticing he was a hybrid was easy, all it takes is either looking at the scales on the undersides of his wings, along the side of his spine and body, and patches on both sides of his face to notice colors that didn't match any other Nightwing. It sometimes was a struggle as it made him easy to spot unless he managed to adjust the colors to the point where it matched a regular Nightwing look.

"Let me guess," Darkstalker started. "Clearblade?"

"Don't Darks, just don't," Peacemaker sighed.

"Oh come on, you never even told me why you killed her, at least tell me that if we're going to be stuck together like this for the rest of...your life I guess?" Darkstalker argued. Before Peacemaker could respond he heard some voices in the distance. Familiar ones.

...

"So who was this dragon?" Darkstalker asked. "Was it an enemy, ex-friend that betrayed you, who?"

After Darkstalker and Peacemaker cooled off from the tragedy, Darkstalker started getting curious about Peacemaker's murder that he just committed, and he began being persistent but you wouldn't tell from the voice as it stayed stagnant with a lack of emotion behind it.

"She didn't betray me," Peacemaker interjected. "Nor was she some sort of enemy. She was lovely..."

"So why did you kill her?" Darkstalker asked, still emotionlessly Peacemaker noticed it and it still confused him. How is he so...much like a statue?

"I-I," Peacemaker stuttered. "Doesn't matter. What matters is that I killed her and it's all my fault." Darkstalker crouched down to get a closer look at Peacemaker. For a moment, Peacemaker thought he saw his eye raise a little and heard a small scoff from him but it was nearly dead silent. Darkstalker sighed,

"At least tell me who she was."

"Clearblade."

"Clearblade?"

"Yup, that was her name. She...she was an excellent blacksmith, for her age at least," Peacemaker explained before correcting himself, "She was more of an apprentice of being a blacksmith." Darkstalker looked uncomfortable.

"Clearblade," Darkstalker mumbled. "So close to her name, interesting coincidence."

"Close to whose name?" Peacemaker asked. Darkstalker didn't answer.

...

"Are you going to answer me?" Darkstalker asked.

"Quiet," Peacemaker warned trying to listen further. Darkstalker then heard the voices too. There were about three of them, all sounding male. Quietly Peacemaker shuffled his way closer to the sound. There in the distance were three Nightwings. They seemed healthy and about Peacemaker's age despite them looking like old charcoal at a distance.

"Seriously, we already have enough problems right now and there is now a KILLER ON THE LOSE!" Complained the first one. Peacemaker remembered that the dragon's name was Nightfaller. Peacemaker shuttered.

"Okay, okay we get it," replied the second, Peacemaker remembered his name was Silentstar. He was about the same size as Peacemaker. "You don't have to shout at us about it."

"I bet I can kill them if they ever came for me," The third one named Deathcauser gloated. Peacemaker remembered him being quite the dangerous obstacle in the rainforest as he was pretty strong and could easily throw Peacemaker around like a ragdoll.

"Who are they even?" Darkstalker whispered. 

Peacemaker shrugged,

"Bullies pretty much, they're the worst ones, especially to me. Also, why are you whispering? I'm the only one that can hear you."

"Who would even kill Clearblade? Not many dragons I can think of," Silentstar questioned.

"Maybe it was that brat, Peacemaker. He always couldn't get enough attention everywhere he went," Nightfaller answered. Now Peacemaker felt anger rising in him but couldn't blame him for the last part, everyone always did pay attention to him even if he didn't want it.

"Nah, why would he? He is too much of a goody two talons, he probably wouldn't even have the guts to claw somebody let alone kill them," Silentstar commented. "He can hardly defend himself in an actual fight." Peacemaker gulped. He heard Darkstalker chuckle lightly next to him. I think it's about time I should start going, Peacemaker thought. He quietly turned and started slowly walking back to not draw any attention.

Then a Snap was heard.

Peacemaker felt three pairs of eyes look in his direction. He looked down, a large twig under his talons. Shoot, he thought.

"Hey! Get back over here," Deathcauser yelled. Peacemaker bolted. He tried losing them but they persisted in keeping the chase going.

"What should I do?" Peacemaker asked between breaths. Darkstalker looked around.

"I don't know. When I was alive, I would've fought them head-on, but looking at the situation now, you are not beating three dragons. Besides, one of them looks particularly strong," Darkstalker said pointing at Deathcauser. Yeah, I know that. "Look, maybe get to one of your...friends?" Peacemaker ignored the hesitation when Darkstalker said, friends. Peacemaker nodded.

As he continued his attempt to get away, he started ducking and weaving through branches and leaves. Peacemaker only had to make it to the main Rainwing village. It was the closest. After roughly brushing past thorns and sharp branches, there was a sudden pain in Peacemaker's talon and he tripped. His head bashed into the ground with a Thud. Looking down, he realized he tripped on on some large rocks and his head was in great pain while also dizzy. 

He blinked a little as the shadow of three dragons stood above him. A kick in the head woke Peacemaker up completely.

"Speak of the Darkstalker, who said you could just listen in on us?" Deathcauser hissed. Peacemaker tried ignoring the uncomfortable look on Darkstalker hearing the phrase.

"I didn't hear anything, I was just walking by-OW!" Peacemaker got hit in the gut.

"Yeah, like we'll believe that," Silentstar commented. "You're quite the annoying nuisance to the village."

"We should punish this stupid little hybrid," Nightfall leered. Peacemaker was thrown into a nearby tree by Deathcauser.

"Nobody is here to save you now, not Moon, not any of the guards, not your precious sweetheart Clearblade. I seriously don't understand what she saw in you that she didn't see in me," Nightfall described. Peacemaker remembered that Nightfall too, also liked Clearblade. Clearblade never showed any interest back probably because of how Nightfall treated everyone else. 

Peacemaker was jabbed in the stomach, and he gasped.

"Are you seriously going to just take it?" Darkstalker scoffed. "Insult him back or hit back, do whatever."

"I'm not that special," Peacemaker coughed. "But I know she would never have loved a jerk like you. Someone who sees a little bit of difference and now thinks they're justified for beating them." That earned Peacemaker a hit in the face by Nightfall. His claw raked across the side of Peacemaker's face. He fell to the ground. Peacemaker's nose started to bleed a dark red.

It reminded Peacemaker of Clearblade.

"Not exactly what I had in mind, but that roughed him a little more," Darkstalker noticed, ignoring Peacemaker's thoughts on the incident. He knew he couldn't fall back to thinking about it, not now. Yeah right, what in the moon am I supposed to say? "You're adopted and nobody will ever love you?"

"I like it when you shut up, freak," Silentstar replied kicking Peacemaker in the stomach again. For about nine or ten minutes they continued to beat Peacemaker while continuing to call him "Freak", "Hybrid", and "Mistake". All mixed with casual laughter and extra taunts...it felt... unpleasant. After Peacemaker collapsed, they left with Deathcauser spitting at him before. Peacemaker lay there, motionless like Clearblade, too exhausted to move. Peacemaker was considering just laying there until someone found him, which would probably be Qibli because no matter where he hid, Qibli was like a master at finding Peacemaker anytime he was lost. What if he was there after the incident? Peacemaker thought worryingly.

"You...okay?" Darkstalker asked.

"What does it look like? I got beaten up by those three, that 'insult' you wanted me to say seemed to make it worse."

"Hey, you came up with it. But seriously though, can you walk? You looked crippled," Darkstalker observed. Peacemaker, despite being beaten up, was surprisingly able to stand and walk. Flying wasn't an option as his wings looked nearly broken or at least injured. He wasn't that far away from the Rainwing village, he could probably just stop and get patched up at the healer's hut. 

After a long and brutal walk, he managed to make it into the main village. A pale, yellow figure was in front of him. It was Qibli with his black eyes, charming yet calculating face, and his rolled-up tail.

"Peacemaker, phew I thought you got lost-THREE MOONS WHAT HAPPENED TO YOU?" Qibli demanded running up to Peacemaker and holding him tightly by the sides of his face. Qibli looked like he was examining Peacemaker's injuries but he couldn't get a good look as Peacemaker collapsed onto Qibli. It was a little blurry afterward but Peacemaker was being carried to the healers. Good, he thought, I would rather rest forever.

It hurt a lot.

"Guess, have a good time sleeping. Don't sleep too long though, I don't want to be waiting for days to talk to someone," Darkstalker suggested both in a caring and sarcastic way. Peacemaker's last thought was Clearblade. I guess after the incident, I deserve this. Probably worse. Peacemaker soon fell into blackness, a calm and numb void that reminded him of sleep. 

Chapter Text

He spent a long time in the darkness, Peacemaker wasn't sure how long but he didn't care, it felt weirdly comfortable. But, Peacemaker started hearing voices soon coming from somewhere outside. They were muffled though.

"Is he going to be okay?" Hope asked with a desperate voice.

"Well, it doesn't seem like anything that terrible, though he might not wake up soon," an unknown voice that Peacemaker assumed was a healer informed. He never got the time to meet the healers but he had seen them from time to time.

"Reminds me of that one major injury that Kinkajou had around five years ago," Qibli recalled.

"Well look at me now, all grown and strong, if I can get through it, so can Peacemaker," Kinkajou assured. Kinkajou always had that bubbly attitude, she always had yellow or pink scales that matched that but sometimes Peacemaker knew that it was an easy way to hide true emotions. Speaking of emotions, Peacemaker heard his mother sigh in uncertain hopelessness.

"Who could've done this though?" Moon wondered.

"Probably one of the other Nightwing dragonets at the village. Some of them didn't like Peacemaker because he was hybrid, I always kept them away though, but I didn't think they would...do this," Hope explained.

"How are the visions?" a new voice asked with a stern yet calm tone. This sounded like Queen Glory.

"Rough," Moon responded unpleasantly. "I thought that everything would be fine and that he would live a great peaceful life with Clearblade but her death wasn't supposed to happen." So your visions were wrong, Moon.

"Peacemaker?" Moon said with a worried tone.

Peacemaker realized that maybe he should start masking his thoughts more...

"Is he awake?" Hope asked eagerly. "Can he hear us?" Peacemaker opened his eyes slowly. It took a bit to adjust to the light and his eyes felt extremely heavy but he pushed through. He looked to his right, as he suspected Moon, his mother, Kinkajou, Qibli, Queen Glory, and the healers were there. The healers were made up of three Rainwings that he did recognize.

Kinkajou had a bag near her, it looked rectangular like a weirdly shaped chest that was made from rows and rows of long leaves all stuck together in an interesting pattern.

"Oh, dear," Hope sighed in relief while hugging Peacemaker. "I thought you were seriously hurt. Who did this to you?"

"Oh, um, three Nightwings, their names are Nightfall, Silentstar, and Deathcauser," Peacemaker listed. "They know each other, once you find one it shouldn't be that hard to find the others."

"Who decided to name their dragonet with a part of my name in it?" someone outside asked in a cocky tone. Peacemaker also recognized the voice.

"Deathbringer, many dragons could have 'death' in their names, it isn't exclusive to you," Glory scoffed. In came walking Deathbringer, a large, male Nightwing a little taller than the queen. Peacemaker knew he was the bodyguard keeping watch over Glory the entire time. However, Peacemaker remembered him as the dragon who liked hitting on her instead the entire time.

"Glad to have you awake, it was a long, boring few hours for me," Darkstalker also sighed in relief. Peacemaker saw the still huge Nightwing looming over everyone, it was kind of disturbing with his sharp eyes that looked like there was nothing inside.

"Peacemaker? What are you looking at?' Qibli inquired looking in the direction of Darkstalker.

"Nothing, just trying to think clearly," Peacemaker lied. "I'm a bit dizzy from the, you know, beatdown." Dizzy is an understatement, Peacemaker's head was killing him.

"Well, do not worry Peacemaker, I'll make sure to have a serious talk with those three," assured Glory. "Some punishments will have to be given."

Peacemaker nodded,

"Thank you, Your Majesty."

"Should we bring the news right now?" Hope asked Glory. Peacemaker's heart skipped a beat thinking of all the possible ways they could have a lead on the incident but he continued to mask his thoughts. News. What news? He instead went with his head out in the open.

Kinkajou searched through the bag she had with her. It didn't seem to take that long before she found what she was looking for as her face beamed when she supposedly got a grasp of it. She then pulled out a rolled scroll and handed it to Peacemaker. Peacemaker unraveled it and the top read:

Congratulations! You have been invited to Jade Mountain Academy!

"Jade Mountain Academy?" Peacemaker repeated puzzled. Kinkajou was bouncing repeatedly up and down.

"You bet ya! Isn't it exciting!" Kinkajou wondered with glee. But why was I invited? Did they invite me? It was more of a direct question for Moon than a thought.

"We figured that after Clearblade's unfortunate death, it would be better for you to branch out a little and get to meet new dragons," Moon explained. Peacemaker was in full concentration having several thoughts flowing in his mind at the same time. Most were just hiding their true thoughts. (Could this perhaps be another vision by Moon? I could say no out of spite for that though I guess I would like not having to deal with a queen that doesn't like me and less Rainwing stalkers constantly as well). Peacemaker knew that Glory was never fond of him no matter how much she or the others tried hiding or convincing him otherwise. He didn't see the point in that, he didn't like her entirely either. Glory was a good and fair queen most of the time, but sometimes her somewhat sassy personality could get on Peacemaker's nerves and it was difficult to handle, especially with someone with authority and not some other dragon.

"So what do you say Peace?" Qibli asked. Peacemaker thought about it some more.

"Remember Peace, you might be away from any camouflaged Rainwings but now Little Moon, Qibli, Kinkajou, and now the Dragonets of Destiny could be keeping an eye on you throughout the place. Given the fact that the Dragonets of Destiny are teachers and all, right? They still are?" Darkstalker reminded. (I'm pretty sure, but you are right). Though getting away from those jerks that bullied him and the other benefits sounded like a solid deal to Peacemaker either way. He'll have to take his chances.

(Wait...how did he...), Peacemaker wondered before shrugging it off like he normally did, (Whatever, he must've overheard it).

"Okay, I accept," Peacemaker agreed. Kinkajou hugged him with delight. Despite claiming to be "grown and strong" Peacemaker still with just a hop could match her height and also push her away if needed.

"Of course you would, you're going to have the best time ever!" Kinkajou cheerfully declared. Peacemaker noticed Glory give an all too positive sigh of relief. Don't worry Queen Glory, I'm relieved I'll be going as well, he thought. Moon looked back and forth between him and Glory. Peacemaker forgot to hide his thoughts that time but he knew something like that wouldn't be too much of a problem. Still, he mentally scolded himself for letting some thoughts slip.

Soon afterward when Peacemaker got patched up and sent home he continued on the scroll, there was a list of items needed or recommended to bring alongside. Peacemaker did already know how to read and write mainly with the help of his mother and a few older Rainwings that were eager to teach him once they learned themselves. He later got pretty good at it, he got a little more obsessed with the reading portion but he remembered writing a little bit of everything. Song there and a small story here, it was an interesting year. Speaking of reading, he noticed there was a very cheery tone to the writing. This was made by Sunny, wasn't it?

"Well it'll be interesting coming back to the school after years, I wonder if they improved some of the rooms?" Darkstalker commented. Peacemaker looked over at him.

"Wait, did you attend the academy?" Peacemaker asked. Darkstalker laughed,

"What? Of course not, I was thousands of years old, well just two thousand. No, I barged in and took off with some of their students." Peacemaker stared at him. Noted. Darkstalker never really lied to Peacemaker that he wasn't evil but similar to Peacemaker, there were some things he didn't want to share. Peacemaker still wondered who Clearblade reminded Darkstalker of. Clearblade. The word repeated in his head. Miraculously, he managed to keep the thought of the incident hidden from Moon, something Darkstalker was impressed by. it still tore him up on the inside. I just need to hold it all in, and nobody will find out.

"Eventually you'll have to talk to somebody about it Peace," Darkstalker reminded. Darkstalker continued knowing knowing what Peacemaker felt. It was like reading from a scroll.

"It's better if I don't, I can't, I just can't," Peacemaker trembled. He didn't know what the sensation was but for some reason, he didn't want to see their faces if they found out. The empty look on Clearblade was bad enough that he could've had nightmares about it...if he could muster up a dream that is.

"Have you seen yourself? You look straight up exhausted, your face reminds me of my own when...mother went away," Darkstalker trailed off. His mother? Foeslayer? Peacemaker remembered after Darkstalker saw Hope, he had talked about something similar.

That memory felt strangely distant.

"Foeslayer?" Peacemaker asked. Darkstalker went quiet.

"You should probably start packing up your things," Darkstalker said softly. I wonder if Jade Mountain Academy has any scrolls about Darks? Peacemaker wondered. Knowing that there was no point trying to convince him, Peacemaker started packing his belongings for the new school and he was still conflicted if this was where he would want to go.

But getting away from here...then maybe, It's not a bad idea, Peacemaker thought to himself. Back then, he never felt like wanting to leave, but he wondered if it was less he didn't want to leave but instead something keeping him here. Regardless, he tried shrugging that feeling off as he continued to pack.

A few days later...

"Peacemaker?" Hope asked. "Are you ready?" Peacemaker walked out the door where his mother was waiting and nodded. His bag might as well have his entire room with him because of how heavy it was.

"You sure needed to have that plant?" Darkstalker questioned. "Looks unessasary to keep." Peacemaker was holding a pot with strawberries growing out of it. It was his plant that Peacemaker kept near his window and he treated it better than any of the other things he grew. Peacemaker remembered it as a gift by Kinkajou, she even added a name to the side. It had a little name tag just stuck on like arts and crafts.

"You mean 'Awesomeness?'" Peacemaker asked in a quiet tone trying not to alert Hope.

"Awesomeness? Did you seriously name a plant that?" Darkstalker chuckled as he continued to stare at the strawberry plant with a weird gaze on it.

"No, Kinkajou did, as a...present I guess. I guess she knew how much I loved strawberries and decided to give me one as a...pet maybe? Not good with names though I have to agree, but I never bothered to give it a different name," Peacemaker explained. Peacemaker, Hope, and Darkstalker flew toward the school. Or rather Peacemaker and Hope flew and Darkstalker floated nearby like he was resting in a river. Moon and the others would've come with but they had some business with Glory so they decided to wait a little more and come later.

Peacemaker looked back at the forest, it was the first time he had left it, and felt surreal. No more thorns or sharp leaves, tall trees with dripping branches, and no more colorful berries that you had a chance to spot and name. But still, Peacemaker thought about Clearblade. How he was leaving the scene behind, how he was leaving the burial behind, and how he was pretty much leaving her behind. I'm sorry but I'll have to leave our home for a while, Clearblade. Peacemaker cursed himself for thinking like that. She's dead, you killed her! There's no "our home" there's just...an empty husk only filled with the few good dragons that were left there. He screamed in his thoughts. A part of Peacemaker felt better to think that Clearblade was still there as...maybe a...ghost? Hallucination? Representation of his guilt and grief? Like Darkstalker was. Or at least that's what Peacemaker assumed that's what Darkstalker was.

But in the end, it didn't matter, he was going to be leaving the green behind into a mountain with whatever there was ahead. All Peacemaker prayed that life there doesn't turn out wrong. Or that he doesn't mess it up.

Chapter Text

There already seemed to be other dragons that had come before Peacemaker arrived. Some looked older than others. According to what Peacemaker could remember from Moon and Kinkajou talking about it, Jade Mountain used to have an entire school with similar ages, however as the years went by the school changed a little with new winglets and a year system of students. The first year is where Peacemaker is going to be, then there are the second years, the third, the fourth, the fifth, and the graduating years where Peacemaker's current friends are all at.

Landing among the other dragons, some happy, others looking like their meal was stolen, Peacemaker observed his surroundings. The majority of the increasing crowd either stayed in front of the main entrance, those being parents or guardians that came with the students. Meanwhile, students were let in and were able to explore the place through a large area with balconies and a stage. There were even banners hanging above. 

Peacemaker clung to Hope's side.

"Well, here it is buddy," Hope announced in a calm voice.

"Are you sure this is a good idea?' Peacemaker asked.

"Didn't you accept the invitation?" Hope asked back. "I mean we can leave if you truly don't want to stay."

"No, it's fine. Just a little nervous, that's all," Peacemaker assured. Hope looked at him with understanding as she softly smiled at him.

"There you are!" a voice behind them both exclaimed. "I was curious if you decided to enroll here!" Peacemaker and Hope turned around, and a bright yellow Sandwing was standing there with a friendly expression. Their green eyes sparkled and Peacemaker could see in the corner of his eye that Darkstalker looked a little bit uncomfortable seeing her.

"Ah, Sunny, it's you. Happy to be here as well, and yes we did come as Peacemaker accepted the offer," Hope greeted. Sunny smiled,

"Glad to hear it. Welcome to Jade Mountain Academy, Peacemaker, we're glad to have you. The students will be left at the auditorium soon, we're just waiting on a few more." Peacemaker nodded and Sunny turned around to check on the other students.

"Well Peacemaker, the time is soon when I'll have to leave," Hope warned. "Just remember a few things okay? Are you listening?"

Peacemaker nodded.

"First of all, if something bad happens or you're not feeling well don't be afraid of asking for help from one of your friends or the teachers. You are always welcome back in the rainforest if you think this school is not for you," Hope explained. Yeah, sure, always welcome. Maybe by everyone but the queen, and half the Nightwings, Peacemaker thought. However, though Hope's words sounded comforting it seemed a slight bit pleading like she expected Peacemaker to give up and go back. Nevertheless, Hope continued,

"Second of all, do not get into too much trouble, no fights unless it is self-defense, no stealing, no insulting others, and stuff like that." Peacemaker nodded once again. It sounded like basic rules he could follow.

"Lastly," Hope sighed weirdly. "Try to get used to being eyed on by the teachers, as you would know, we know them personally so they know you a lot more and want you to be safe." Peacemaker blinked and gave a hesitant nod.

"Something tells me that there is a little bit more than just 'keeping you safe'," Darkstalker commented. Your guess is as good as mine, Darks.

After a few other dragons showed up, their parent or guardians were starting to leave. Peacemaker gave one last hug to his mother. Feeling her nice and warm scales practically swallowing him.

"See you soon, Peace," Hope waved as she was flying off. She added with one last reminder, "Remember what I said." Peacemaker watched as his mother disappeared into the distance.

"Peace, Moon is coming behind you," Darkstalker warned. Peacemaker looked back and saw Moon smiling and stopping right next to him. She too stared at Hope as she was flying away.

"Guess I'm not that good at sneaking up, or maybe you're just too observant for your good," Moon chuckled putting a wing around Peacemaker. "Don't worry, when I first came here I was just as nervous as you to leave my mother behind. But look at me, I'm doing fine aren't I?"

"Of course, you're one of the best dragons I know," Peacemaker agreed.

"One of the best?" Moon laughed. "Who are the other best dragons for you."

"Mother, Qibli, Kinkajou, Dar-um yeah, that's all," Peacemaker listed faltering a little with his words. Moon blinked at Peacemaker. She gave a skeptical look but smiled.

"Looks like I have competition," Moon joked. Darkstalker looked confused as he too had a similar reaction.

"Well, students are going to be let in altogether soon so I'll be with my other friends, want to join us?" Moon offered. Peacemaker shook his head,

"No, I'll be fine, you could go ahead." Moon paused for a brief moment before shrugging. She started walking away from Peacemaker to the direction Peacemaker assumed was where Moon's other friends were which Peacemaker can guess who that consisted of.

"Oh yeah," Moon recalled something as she looked back at Peacemaker. "Try to meet new dragons and make some friends, it'll make the start of the school year a lot easier. Coming from exprience." Peacemaker nodded and Moon headed off leaving Peacemaker finally alone.

"I'm one of the best dragons to you?" Darkstalker questioned with the same confused expression.

"Uh, no, I didn't say your name did I?" Peacemaker lied knowing that he almost did. He wondered if playing dumb could work on Darkstalker.

"Yes, yes you did, you stopped yourself before fully saying my name but I heard it," Darkstalker recalled. So Peacemaker's attempt had failed. Darstalker questioned once more, "So, am I?"

"Maybe...alright fine, I like you a lot compared to the other Nightwings besides the nice ones like Moon," Peacemaker admitted. Darkstalker crouched down, his eyes meeting Peacemaker's.

"Well, that is...interesting. Why? I wasn't lying that I did bad things, so why do you see me as a 'best dragon'?" Darkstalker asked.

"Yeah, I know, it's just that you stay with me, listen to me, even tell funny stories about your life. You advise me on a few things I struggle with and I guess I like seeing you as a...never mind," Peacemaker explained. Darkstalker sighed and stood up.

"I literary can't interact with anything else but you however I guess I feel flattered by how you see me. Not many would ever see me like that, for good reason," Darkstalker muttered at the end. "But no seriously, you probably going to need to talk to a therapist of some sort." Peacemaker chuckled at the comment. Darkstalker looked away a little bit and Peacemaker couldn't help but notice a small smile vaguely appearing.

That smile went back to a frown as he pointed at something behind Peacemaker, his eyes becoming aware and alert. At the same time, the feeling of being watched started creeping in from under his scales.

"Oh, by the way, two Skywings are walking in your direction, one looks rather important to the Sky Kingdom," Darkstalker observed. Peacemaker saw the two red Skywings. The one Darkstalker mentioned about was slightly taller than Peacemaker, with rings around his talons and horns, their neck was long, and they also had a necklace made out of what seemed like gold with a ruby in the middle of a medallion. It was beating rhythmically on their chest. Were they Royalty? Peacemaker thought. Surprisingly, the Skywing's expression wasn't in any way negative, they had a bright smile that seemed to glow in the sunlight. Peacemaker couldn't say the same with the Skywing next to him, they were a darker red with the stereotypical grumpy Skywing face. Peacemaker's senses were alert when facing them. The Skywings both stopped in front of Peacemaker. 

Peacemaker braced for what's to come.

"Why hello there friendly Nightwing!" The positive Skywing greeted with so much energy it almost made Peacemaker question if this was just Kinkajou or any excited Rainwing in disguise. Rainwings would be able to match color, not body or shape, Peacemaker corrected himself. The neck is too long for most Rainwings and the horns would have to be deformed to match a little bit. Also, no visible fangs.

"I'm so glad to have come here and I'm glad to have met you, what's your name?" The Skywing asked holding out a talon, they sounded male and around Peacemaker's age. Regardless, Peacemaker blinked, astonished by this sudden greeting.

"Oh, are you not much of a talker?" The Skywing wondered starting to lower their talon.

"Oh, don't worry I can talk just a little surprised," Peacemaker assured grabbing hold of the Skywing's talons with his own and shaking it. It was a light shake of the talons and Peacemaker didn't feel any threatening vibes coming from him."Name is Peacemaker, wonderful to meet you." The Skywing chuckled.

"Wonderful to meet you too, Peacemaker," The Skywing grinned letting go of Peacemaker's talon. "Do not worry, we'll be soon best of friends, I just know it." Peacemaker smiled as he assumed it would be the correct thing to do.

"What made you want to be my friend?" Peacemaker wondered. Also...best friends? This quickly?

"He probably just saw you talk to yourself and wondered if you were sane or not. I definitely would have," Darkstalker guessed. Ha, ha, very funny Darks. The Skywing looked confused.

"Isn't it obvious?" The Skywing asked.

"Um, no. Is it supposed to be?" Peacemaker questioned, thinking of the different reasons in his head.

"Well, you looked alone and seemed much friendlier than most other Nightwings so I decided that we could be friends...possibly," The Skywing explained, "I mean...if you don't want to be friends that's-"

"No! It-It's okay, I would like to be friends," Peacemaker nodded. The Skywing smiled,

"Nice change of tune, but that sounds great! Do not worry, because of how magnificent I am, I will show you around and we're going to have a blast!"

"Wait, are you a second-year? We look around the same age?" Peacemaker asked.

"Oh, actually this is my first year, I came earlier than most and I was toured around by my...er, bodyguard?" The Skywing explained.

"Your bodyguard?" Peacemaker questioned. The Skywing nodded,

"I guess so. My mother wanted him to show me around and protect me since he was older and he has been here last year." The other Skywing turned around.

"Yes, that was my objective," The other Skywing responded coldly. Peacemaker had a bad feeling towards him. It was like something wasn't right.

"By the way, this is Azure, Peacemaker," The Skywing introduced. Peacemaker studied him trying to find what made him feel so negative about him. His thoughts were interrupted when another voice that sounded female from faraway yelled,

"Alright, every student, the doors are open for all! Please enter like normal, stable dragons!" Peacemaker, Azure, and the Skywing looked over to see a blue Seawing. It was Tsunami, one of the teachers, leading everyone finally inside. She looked older than the last time Peacemaker remembered seeing her with dark blue scales that stood out from the other Seawings as they came from either teal or green scales. Azure went ahead of Peacemaker and the Skywing. They still chatted along the way.

"Oh, by the way, I never got your name, may I ask what is it?" Peacemaker requested. The Skywing, with all the jewelry shining in the dawn, popped a bright smile once more.

"I'm Prince Cliff, son of Queen Ruby of the Skywings," Cliff revealed. So he is royalty, Peacemaker thought, I wonder if anyone else here is royalty? Peacemaker chuckled,

"That's nice, well we should get going, Prince Cliff."

"You don't have to call me Prince Cliff," Cliff assured. "Aren't we supposed to treat each other as equals to learn about one another? Just call me Cliff."

Chapter Text

"Welcome everyone to the new school year at the academy," Sunny announced. "Especially to our first years and our first-year Pantala students. It's a pleasure having you. As usual, the first day is exploring and getting back into the groove of things after the long break." Peacemaker almost forgot about the students from Pantala, the lost continent that was recently discovered five years ago. Ever since then, the connection between the two had gradually started getting better with a small town on both where you could go from one continent to another. However, it was quite tedious to get permission and be accepted into Pantala. However, this is the first year of an attempt to bring dragonets from Pantala to Jade Mountain Academy as students.

"As much as I would like to ramble on about how excited I am, I would hate to be the one that wastes any time that could be spent exploring and meeting new dragons or dragonets, so you all are dismissed to your caves and free to explore. But as a warning for a few, there had been a few problems with class or winglet orientation so a few of you had not received your winglet lists or classes, there are scrolls put around the hallways for you to check in case you're one of those students," Sunny finished. Peacemaker had been one of the few who hadn't gotten a scroll about classes or his winglet. He guessed it was because he might've been a late addition to the roster. He was only invited here because Moon wanted him to go out and meet new dragons ever since the incident. Clearblade. Her name kept repeating in his head. I'm so sorry. No! Stop thinking about her right now, Moon can be near! Peacemaker cursed quietly at himself. He even hit himself in the head for good measure.

"Um, Peacemaker? What was that?" Cliff asked. Peacemaker had forgotten that Cliff was next to him. No, IDIOT! What am I thinking?! I'm not in the rainforest anymore, there can be now dragonets roaming around ready to see my dumb actions.

"Uh...I was a little sleepy so I decided to hit myself awake," Peacemaker lied quickly. Cliff looked at him oddly but seemed to shrug it off.

"Interesting, well I don't know about you but I'm curious what the other dragons in my winglet are like," Cliff said, opening up a scroll he had and studying the different names.

"I didn't get my winglet scroll or the classes," Peacemaker explained. Before he could say anything else he noticed Cliff's eyes shined looking at the scroll.

"Well, today is our lucky day! We're in the same winglet!" Cliff announced with joy loud enough where other dragons to hear and seemed annoyed by it. 

"Really?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Yeah, look!" Cliff nodded, pointing at the list of names. Peacemaker examined the scroll that Cliff was given. It read:

Jade Winglet: 1st Year

Pyrrhia:

Icewing: Mink

Mudwing: Sludgesnout

Nightwing: Peacemaker

Rainwing: Berrybush

Sandwing: Drytail

Seawing: Auklet

Skywing: Cliff

Pantala:

Silkwing: Dusky

Hivewing: Bumblebee

Leafwing: Venuswing

"That's fantastic," Peacemaker smiled, scanning the different names. Was that...Berry's name?

"That also means we have the same classes so you probably don't even need those scrolls anyway," Cliff pointed out. Peacemaker continued to look at the names again. Berrybush? When was she added? Peacemaker didn't remember Berrybush ever having an interest in the academy either. Odd timing maybe? A coincidence? Maybe as well. He thought. It still did strike Peacemaker as odd.

"Glad you made a friend!" A voice Peacemaker recognized as Kinkajou said behind him. "You are friends...right?" Peacemaker looked back and so did Cliff. Kinkajou stood triumphantly and Moon was off by a little bit of distance watching, giggling to herself at Kinkajou's entrance. Cliff chuckled although seeming confused about Kinkajou,

"Of course we are, we are going to be amazing together!" Peacemaker smiled and nodded. Kinkajou smiled as well.

"You guys remind me a lot like Moon and I and how we first met," Kinkajou said. Yeah, I'm betting that you were probably three times more energetic than Cliff is, Peacemaker thought. He let that thought loose from any masking.

"Well do not worry, our friendship will be just as great if not better!" Cliff declared with confidence.

"Is that a challenge Mr. Cliff?" Kinkajou challenged with a grin. Oh moons. Peacemaker stepped back a little as Cliff and Kinkajou were in a playful-like argument.

"They both are like each other, aren't they? To us I mean," Moon commented next to Peacemaker.

"Yes, I wonder if we should stop them?" Peacemaker replied. Moon shrugged,

"Well as much as I would like to see them continue to fight, I think it'd be better if you got to know the rest of your winglet. Sometimes dragons from different tribes can...easily question or demand things from others when things are slightly off. I would know." Peacemaker nodded in agreement. It wasn't even other tribes it was just Nightwings that helped ensure that fact. Still, he kept a note of that.

Glancing up, Darkstalker loomed. No matter what, Peacemaker couldn't help the thought that it was a little disturbing how Darkstalker simply loomed over them, appearing like he was a part of the wall and constantly watching and following. It made him god-like, like he was the mountain itself and if you anger it, it will all blow killing everyone.

After a bit of convincing on both sides that took longer than expected, Peacemaker and Cliff headed to their winglet. He looked back, Moon and Kinkajou were looking back at him. Peacemaker was a bit confused, their expressions were a little weird as well to him. It was the same expression a Rainwing would make when Peacemaker had caught them trying to watch him. Peacemaker shuttered and continued walking alongside Cliff. Moon and Kinkajou also turned away. I might need to ask them about that later. Peacemaker noted in his thoughts.

They were getting quite close after a dozen caves.

Jade Mountain was huge as a school, it was bigger than Peacemaker expected with lots of different caves, classes, and sleeping caves. That's not including some of the other types as well all organized into what Peacemaker could describe as either a confusing mess of a labyrinth or an organized and well-spaced academy. Without a map, it was easy to get lost.

Peacemaker had to take mental notes on the layout in case an escape or search points were needed, it was best to not get lost or get trapped under a mountain while a threat was lurking on the loose.

"Hey, I never realized, why are we the Jade Winglet? Aren't Moon and...that Rainwing also in the Jade Winglet?" Cliff asked Peacemaker. "Or at least that's what I think they told me."

"We have the same Winglet name but not the same winglet, cave, or classes. We're the first-year Jade Winglet, they're the Graduating-year Jade Winglet. Get it?" Cliff nodded in understanding.

"Wow, you sure know a lot, Are you sure this is your first time?" Cliff inquired. Peacemaker shrugged,

"It's not that I know a lot but I have visited several times when some of my friends wanted me to meet the Dragonets of Destiny. This is still my first time attending the academy. Besides, some of them always tell me stories of what goes on here so I just remember them to know a thing or two."

"Wow, Peril used to tell me those sorts of things as well, I sometimes zoned out though," Cliff admitted, giggling a little. Right at the last corner, a larger Skywing blocked their way. It was Azure.

"Watch where you're go-oh, it's just you," Azure realized with the same cold voice. Azure bothered Peacemaker, his tone of voice and the way he stared with nothing but either emptiness or unhappiness when he was near Cliff set a few not-quite red flags but close. He also noticed gradually that Cliff was also a little weird when talking to Azure. 

"Staring weirdly, looking constantly unhappy, and eyes that look empty? Sounds like an animus dragon going insane," Darkstalker commented. I wouldn't say insane...

"Oh hello there! Glad to see you again, Azure," Cliff greeted happily, Peacemaker could tell that there was a bit of forced happiness in the voice and smile of Cliff.

"Yeah, yeah, I am just going to see my other winglet members," Azure stated. Peacemaker kept looking at Azure up and down. What's up with him? Does he even like Cliff? Perhaps he was forced to "protect" Cliff here and that's why he acts like this? Then again, he hardly is doing that.

"Oh, okay. Well don't want to get in your way," Cliff chuckled awkwardly in a little more forced positive voice. Azure walked right past them. His eyes were looking at Cliff weirdly again and Peacemaker tried following the line of sight that Azure had. It leads directly to Cliff's necklace with the ruby in the middle of the medallion. Cliff ushered Peacemaker to come along, Peacemaker did but slowly, looking back at Azure.

"What are you looking at?" Azure demanded this time with an annoyed expression.

"Nothing," Peacemaker sighed. More like why are you eyeing Cliff's necklace like that? Peacemaker followed along.

Coming into the cave filled with clawmates where Peacemaker was going to spend the whole school year started to stress out Peacemaker. What would they think of a hybrid? It was pretty easy to hide the rainbow scales on the underside of his wings. He can just change the colors of the scales on his body and face, so he looks like a regular Nightwing when Peacemaker is in a neutral mood or if Peacemaker is in a controlled emotional state that allows manual shifting of the colors. It didn't seem like Cliff noticed, and if he did, he didn't seem to care. Peacemaker didn't have enough time to check if his Rainwing scales were the right colors before Cliff busted open the door entering the main Winglet Cave where they could meet and group up for activities. Peacemaker wasn't expecting much but he didn't think that his first entrance would be this dramatic as he would spot the Leafwing and Icewing arguing with mostly everyone else awkwardly watching. Peacemaker was also able to spot Berrybush among the small crowd. Mink was the Icewing's name? Peacemaker guessed. He had forgotten about the Leafwing's name. They all stared at Cliff and Peacemaker.

Now that Peacemaker thought about it, how should he start responding? Should he just continue pretending to be the happy and blissful version of himself that he started faking like he started? Maybe he was just overthinking things...maybe instead Peacemaker could just continue like he always did and ensure that nobody thought anything was wrong with him. Nobody.

"Why hello everyone!" Cliff announced. Peacemaker was relieved that Cliff wasn't the type of dragonet that would make some sort of entrance and expect Peacemaker to speak. The Silkwing Peacemaker remembered was named Dusky and waved silently. Peacemaker returned the quiet wave.

"Prince Cliff? You're also here?" The Seawing named Auklet gasped with some excitement that Peacemaker noticed in her voice. Peacemaker also noticed Cliff gulp before in a slightly choked voice saying,

"You don't have to call me Prince, here. Just call me Cliff." Auklet nodded and smiled.

"Who's the Nightwing?" Mink asked. There seemed to be more genuine curiosity than it being any rude way. Peacemaker had remembered where dragons would ask him for his name in a concerningly harsh tone of voice. Qibli explained later that Nightwings at a tribe were not as liked nowadays as ever since their "powers" were exposed as a hoax(besides Moon) and they treated Rainwings awfully in the beginning.

"Name's Peacemaker. Mink isn't it?" Peacemaker greeted himself. Mink wore jewelry like Cliff, she had dark blue eyes that softly looked at Peacemaker, and monochrome white and gray scales that made the mostly blue jewelry stand out. She wore a pair of earrings, a necklace, and a gold ring on one of her talons. The look screamed, Princess which was Peacemaker's first guess but there could be a chance that she wasn't but instead came from a wealthy or superior family.

Mink nodded,

"Wow, my role as a princess does make it across the continent, see Venuswing!" So that answers that..., Peacemaker thought. Peacemaker wasn't sure if he should've bowed or not, too late he guessed.

"You're a princess of the Icewings?" Cliff questioned. Mink chuckled a little and held out her talons like giving a speech.

"Of course, I, sister of Queen Snowfall and next heir to the throne, am the princess of Icewings. Princess Mink," Mink said dramatically before adding awkwardly. "Unless my sister has dragonets of her own." Mink looked the type that didn't enjoy giving performances as Peacemaker could spot her mouth twitch just a bit and she seemed to shake a little.

Peacemaker still chuckled at the performance and Mink smiled.

"Wow, I should start practicing that," Cliff commented. Cliff, you already seem to have the acting down, Peacemaker smiled to himself. Peacemaker realized the Mudwing and Hivewing hadn't yet entered the cave. Should I try meeting them? Peacemaker thought. Nah.

"Hey Peace," Darkstalker caught Peacemaker's attention. "I also notice that Auklet might be royalty as well seeing the royal marks under her wings," Peacemaker observed and noticed too. Peacemaker was about to ask her but seeing how she tried hiding it by keeping her wings folded and close to her, he guessed that Auklet might have not wanted to be called out as a royal. It was too bad that Cliff sort of called her out already though there might be a chance some of the others hadn't pieced it together yet. Peacemaker also noticed Dusky in the corner with a pillow going back to quietly watching. He was purple with a long neck like Cliff, long antennas protruded out in front of his horns and his body was shaped weirdly compared to dragons in this continent. 

Another dragon then entered the cave. It was the Hivewing named Bumblebee. True to the name, their colors and scales matched it. They surprisingly had a majority of black scales instead of golden or yellow but they still did have bright yellow scales in square-like patterns that gave a similar look to the coloring of bees. 

"Wow, looks like I missed a party," Bumblebee announced in a softer voice than Cliff. Peacemaker noted that she too sounded feminine "Oh hey Dusky, glad to know you got here without issue." Dusky smiled and waved again as he did with Peacemaker. Guess he's quiet.

"You didn't miss much," Berrybush assured. "Just these two arguing about how important the title of Princess is." 

Venuswing growled to themself quietly. They looked similar to a Rainwing with the monochrome green coloring of scales and a face that looked more than unfriendly but not exactly threatening. A couple of pink and golden streaks lined across some parts of her body though.

"Oh hey Peacemaker, sorry, I wasn't paying attention when you walked in," Berrybush commented apologetically.

"It's alright, nice seeing you again," Peacemaker smiled back.

"Well, that at least leaves one more clawmate that hadn't arrived yet, the Mudwing," The Sandwing named Drytail observed. He too looked a bit unfriendly similar to Venuswing but looked more reserved to himself.

"He'll probably show up soon," Bumblebee said leaning against the stone wall. "I actually...encountered him once before coming here." Peacemaker guessed the same but it was odd to him how long it took. The academy was big but it can't be that big. Then again Cliff and I encountered two dragons on our way here. Peacemaker shrugged. As conversations formed Peacemaker decided to sit next to Dusky. Dusky was a little confused but regardless offered him a spot.

"How's it going?" Peacemaker asked.

"F-Fine, yeah, I'm fine," Dusky replied nervously. Dusky seemed to use his wings and tail to curl himself into a ball. Not out of fear or sadness, but more of stress. Peacemaker also noted the possible stuttering as well. 

"I've never been to Pantala before, for probably obvious reasons," Peacemaker explained trying to start a conversation. "What's it like?"

"Oh, Pantala? I'd say things are going much better ever since the Silkwings now had started getting away from Hivewing rule. I often like seeing my older sister, Luna. Not really an older sister but I like seeing her as one," Dusky explained. "I'm Dusky by the way. Wait, y-you probably already knew that." Peacemaker smiled lightly.

"Nice meeting you Dusky," Peacemaker said. Dusky gave a nervous grin. He reminded Peacemaker of Turtle. The awkward shyness that Turtle often had.

"Never seen these dragons. Didn't know that there was another continent," Darkstalker commented, amazed. "They look...interesting." For a moment, Peacemaker thought he heard genuine excitement in Darkstalker's voice. 

He didn't know about this? Maybe he died before the news of the other Continent.

"What made you want to come here?" Dusky asked. Peacemaker shrugged,

"If I'm being honest...I originally had no intention. I'm friends with some of the dragons that went here when it first opened up and some of the teachers, so they just asked if I'd like to join. Something about..." Peacemaker trailed off thinking of Clearblade. "Something about meeting new dragons from other tribes to better help me." Dusky looked back down.

"You?" Peacemaker asked.

"Huh? Me?"

"What made you come here?"

Dusky stared at the ground. He sighed,

"Pretty much the same with me. My mother, S-She wanted me to come here because she thinks it'll help me. I had already shown some interest in Pyrrhia and besides, the school back in Hives was kind...of lacking in actual learning. But I was very hesitant. But I guess with some convincing by big sis Luna and big brother Blue, I joined the trip and came here." Peacemaker had a feeling that wasn't the complete story but he didn't want to push any further than Dusky might not be comfortable with.

"Hello again, Peacemaker," Cliff announced suddenly. Dusky almost jumped same with Peacemaker.

"Nice entrance, Cliff," Peacemaker said. Cliff smiled with triumph.

"I thought you were talking with Auklet and Bumblebee?" Dusky said in a quiet tone. "You scared me nearly to death with that boom of a voice."

"I was but they started doing 'girl talk' which was a little weird so I left and joined you guys," Cliff explained. Peacemaker remembered Kinkajou sometimes using "girl talk" as an explanation for why she and Moon were discussing and he heard his name. It confused Peacemaker because Qibli was also with them, even Qibli laughed at what Kinkajou said which further proved it was a little more than that.

 Peacemaker remembered how casually, discussions were made about him. They acted like it was something else but Peacemaker wasn't that dumb.

"Perhaps instead, you can't talk to girls," teased Mink who sat down next to the three.

"What are you talking about? Of course, I can!" Cliff shot back with a mischievous smile.

"Are you sure?" Mink continued to tease.

"Yeah I can," Cliff responded. They proceeded to continue going back and forth with "No you can't" and "Yes I can". Peacemaker and Dusky stared at each other. Dusky gave a "Are they serious?" look to Peacemaker. Peacemaker shrugged. In the middle of the bickering, a dragon entered the cave. It was a Mudwing, a little bigger than Dusky which to Peacemaker's surprise, was one of the tallest among them. Peacemaker remembered the odd name of the Mudwing. Sludgesnout. The look on Mudwing didn't look friendly at all and was comparable to Azure. Peacemaker could tell the others felt similar or uncomfortable at least. Even Darkstalker, who was at the top corner with his head sticking out, peering in like a stalker, also studied the Mudwing with concern.

Perhaps he isn't that bad? Peacemaker thought to himself. But the feeling didn't go away. Maybe he could try talking to him.  

Chapter Text

"Ugh...so you guys are my clawmates?" Sludgesnout grumbled. Peacemaker, Cliff, Mink, and Dusky stared at each other awkwardly.

"Um," Cliff started. "Yes? We are clawmates." Sludgesnout looked at Cliff, then at Mink. Peacemaker looked at both of them, he noticed how Sludgesnout like Azure had with Cliff, was eyeing the treasure both were wearing. Like Cliff, Mink wore jewelry to show her status as an Icewing princess. 

"That's quite the treasure, are you guys royalty or anything like that?" Sludgesnout inquired keeping his gaze on their jewelry.

"Y-Yes, name's Prince Cliff. You can call me Cliff," Cliff answered with a bit of hesitation. Mink just nodded at the large and somewhat intimidating Mudwing.

"Well, that is...quite interesting," Sludgesnout trailed off. He headed to a large pile of leaves and lay down. Peacemaker examined Sludgesnout, he was one of the largest in the winglet with dark eyes and a scar on his neck. It reminded Peacemaker of the scar Qibli had. Qibli had explained that he had gotten it from his time in the Scorpion Den. Could he be from the Scorpion Den? Peacemaker wondered.

"Well...that was certainly interesting," Cliff sighed turning to them. "I was thinking of checking out the library, heard they got new scrolls and such and there's even actually books now, want to come?"

"Sure, I don't mind," Peacemaker agreed.

"Sounds nice," Mink agreed as well. Dusky just shrugged,

"I guess so if it's okay." 

Cliff smiled,

"Of course why wouldn't it? I am curious about scrolls they might have of Pantala. Or maybe just the books..." Dusky showed a soft smile as they headed out. The library was quite an entrance. There were many other dragons there since there were no classes today. Peacemaker studied the scrolls.

"I see the library has changed quite a bit," Darkstalker commented. Peacemaker guessed Darkstalker was remembering when he was here. Wait a minute, Peacemaker thought. If Darks had been here, then the earliest he could be would be the beginning days of the school. Since I never heard of him and Darks never knew I existed then I had to hatch right after him. Peacemaker shuddered. He was five years old, and the school was kept around for about the same time. Interesting how his hatching took place right after Darks had been stopped. Not to mention it had to occur before any reveal on Pantala as Darkstalker showed no awareness of those dragons. Coincidence? Peacemaker guessed. If he was an animus, could he have done something to make sure he stuck around if he ever were to be killed? Peacemaker didn't want to think about it too much fearing that Moon might be nearby tracking his thoughts like she sometimes did even though Peacemaker wasn't aware of it. However, he still kept thinking about it while mindlessly watching Cliff and Dusky look through the scrolls.

...

It was four days after the incident. Peacemaker was on a tree branch looking down, feeling depressed as he tended to now feel. Or at least that's what Darkstalker called it. Peacemaker wasn't entirely sure though, he had never really felt this way before and he hated it as it felt like a weight was pulling on his heart, mind, and body. Luckily, A conversation started up between him and Darkstalker.

"So wait, you're dead?" Peacemaker tried contemplating. Darkstalker nodded,

"I guess so."

"Then how are you here? Are ghosts real? How can I see you?" Peacemaker bombarded him with questions.

"Relax with the questions, please," Darkstalker requested before answering, "Honestly I didn't think I could die, I was immortal and-"

"You were IMMORTAL?!" Peacemaker interrupted.

"Hush down, Peace. Someone can hear us...or rather you," Darkstalker warned. Peacemaker shut himself up pretty quickly, he didn't want dragons to think he was going crazy. Then again, I am a murderer, crazy would make sense, Peacemaker continued to tear at himself in his mind.

"If you were immortal then how did you die?" Peacemaker inquired. "Do you not remember?" Darkstalker looked down at the ground below him.

"No."

"What?"

"No, I can't remember it's all blurry or just not even there like I know it occurred but nothing comes to mind. No direct memory of it but the knowledge of it happening. Still, I felt nothing, non-existent until I just woke up and...well, you," Darkstalker explained. So he just appeared after the incident? Peacemaker started seeing it as the incident afterward. He didn't want to think about it anymore.

"Do you know who killed you?" Peacemaker asked.

"Sort of," Darkstalker replied. "I see blurry images, images of dragons that looked sort of like your friends." Peacemaker's eyes widened. Moon! Qibli! They wouldn't right?

"I don't think they would ever just kill a dragon? They never seemed like the type that they would," Peacemaker disagreed. Unless he's wrong about that...which then if they can kill dragons who did bad things, what would happen to him if they found out...

Peacemaker pushed that thought from his head.

"Probably, maybe I was that bad? Or I was losing it? It's only a feeling, a feeling of negativity towards them when I see them," Darkstalker described. That answers it, kind of.

"Maybe it's just anger for what they did to you? I mean, if I was killed I would hate my killer as a ghost," Peacemaker guessed. Darkstalker shrugged,

"Maybe, it's not like I hate them, a lot of emotions had been rather numb. I don't feel much to them." His emotions are numb? Is this what it's like to be dead or is there something else to it?

"You said you were losing it? What did you do?" Peacemaker asked. Darkstalker became eerily quiet.

"If I am being honest, that too is a little blurry but I get the general picture?" Darkstalker explained briefly.

"So what DO you know?" Peacemaker asked once more. Darkstalker became quiet again. After a bit of a pause, he simply replied,

"I'll tell you when I know fully."

...

If he was immortal, then how did he die? Peacemaker thought.

"Hello dreamy face, if you are daydreaming," Mink waved her talons in front of Peacemaker's face back and forth.

"Oh, hey Mink," Peacemaker smiled trying to act casual. Mink smiled back,

"Good to have you back. Cliff and Dusky were talking with Starflight, the librarian, about fiction stories, I was just wondering if you'd like to choose considering we're all here." Peacemaker thought about it and nodded,

"I have one thing in mind." Walking up to Starflight Peacemaker notices Dusky and Cliff discussing several different scrolls. Starflight must have heard Peacemaker and Mink by either their breaths or the sounds of their steps because he turned around facing toward them.

"Is someone there?" Starflight called out.

"Yes, Mink and I are here," Peacemaker answered.

"Wonderful! You sound new, welcome to the library, may I ask for your name?" Starflight asked. Does he not remember my voice? Then again, I never actually fully talked to him, Peacemaker thought. Peacemaker was quite young when has seen the Dragonets of Destiny. Moon, Qibli, and Kinkajou were explaining something to them. He heard their voices. Peacemaker didn't know what they were saying or rather he didn't care to listen. But he still could remember the glares from them. He never told any of his friends about the glares and how it spooked him.

Even after the years, he still remembered.

"Peacemaker," Peacemaker replied. Something about Starflight's expression seemed to contort. There was now, nervousness. His talons were fidgeting slightly and it looked like Starflight wanted to say something but chose not to. Now that's a bad sign, Peacemaker thought recalling back at the first time seeing them.

"O-Oh, nice name," Starflight smiled weridly, failing to hide the nervousness. "May I ask what scrolls you are interested in?" Peacemaker looked at Mink. Mink waved her talons signaling Peacemaker that he gets to pick.

"Peace, I have a feeling what you're going to ask but first consider a few things. Mink is Icewing royalty, let's just say we have a...bad connection with each other. Also, Starflight might be suspicious about you asking about me and he might tell this to Moon who will start watching you even more," Darkstalker explained. "Trust me, it looks weird when someone randomly starts investigating about...me." Peacemaker had to admit that he was right about the second part. He remembered mentioning Darkstalker once and Moon just froze up. Darkstalker had a connection with the Icewing royal family. That's interesting. Though seeing how this could be another way Darkstalker would be trying to avoid what he had done, Peacemaker was even more curious. But could the topic of Darkstalker make Mink uncomfortable? He didn't want that. Fine, Peacemaker thought. I'll have to ask another time. Or maybe he could get someone else to get a scroll for him instead of directly asking for it.

"I was just wondering about the volcano. The place the Nightwings used to live in?" Peacemaker answered quickly. Starflight did a sigh of relief (which again, he did a pretty bad job hiding) and Peacemaker took a mental note.

"Ah, I see. Nightwing history. Come, I have a scroll just for you," Mink and Peacemaker followed Starflight in the history section. Starflight's talon was lightly touching all the scrolls. Counting? Peacemaker guessed. Eventually, Starflight grabbed a scroll around the left side and handed it to Peacemaker.

"Here you go," Starflight smiled. This one finally looks genuine. 

"Thanks, Starflight," Peacemaker smiled back at him forgetting that Starflight was blind.

"Anytime, just make sure to return it to me when you're done," Starflight reminded walking off and leaving Peacemaker and Mink alone.

"The volcano?" Mink repeated.

"Yep, I hear about it sometimes from the village. I always wanted to check it out but Queen Glory had forbidden anyone from entering saying that it was quite in ruins. Also, my mother would kill me," Peacemaker explained.

"Queen Glory..." Mink repeated as well, it was like she was remembering something. "I've only seen her once in a meeting with my older sister. How is she, is she a good queen?" Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, I would say that she's great. She maintains two tribes pretty well. She may not be perfect but she is FAR better than the other...Nine? Seven? Ex-queens that had ruled the tribe."

"Wait, there used to be more than one queen for the Rainwings?" Mink wondered, fascinated. It was a bit weird being asked about facts from the rainforest though understandable, he felt kind of proud of himself for giving knowledge to a princess...or any dragon without messing things up. He kept his calm demeanor. 

"Yeah, before Queen Glory came into the position, there were six queens," Peacemaker explained finally remembering the number of the queens. "They had a month cycle, rotating who was in power. However, Queen Glory challenged them in a more peaceful contest and won and I guess since she was way better at the position than any of the others she was nominated as the official queen of the Rainwings and later the Nightwings."

"Wow, how well does she treat everyone? What about you?" Mink asked with the same fascination. Peacemaker thought it was weirdly cute.

Peacemaker could also see Darkstalker show more of a worse frown than before.

"Well, she isn't fully nice and can be quite sarcastic and sassy at times probably because of how tiring it is, but she is fair to everyone and generally wants the kingdom and her subjects to do well and live happily. As for me, I'm not sure. She doesn't fully like me. Due to that, I also tend to not like her as much as others do. Though she does compliment me on my talents in baking and farming," Peacemaker explained. "I think she might like my talents more than she likes me."

"I don't think that, but maybe since you are a hybrid she might have not fully understood you since Nightwings and Rainwings are very different in how they act," Mink guessed. Peacemaker's head shot up facing Mink dead in the eye.

"I'm a what?" Peacemaker snapped.

"Um, you're a hybrid-MPH!" Mink was cut off with Peacemaker talons covering her snout.

"Please, don't say that out loud," Peacemaker pleaded before releasing her snout from Peacemaker's grasp. "Besides, how did you know?"

"Well, I saw the white scales on the underside of your wings change color slightly and I realized that those scales were changed to look like Nightwing scales similar to Rainwings changing color. Maybe to look like standard Nightwings...oh, oh my god! Were you not comfortable with it? I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to say out loud that you were-MPH!" Mink was once again cut off by Peacemaker's talons wrapping around her snout. Although far gentler than Peacemaker had before.

"What did I just say," Peacemaker sighed letting go of Mink's snout again.

"R-Right, sorry," Mink looked down ashamed. Peacemaker hugged Mink in assurance.

"It's fine," Peacemaker assured.

"I have to say, she's doing much better than I remember Icewing royals doing in the academy in the past," Darkstalker remembered. "Apologizing? Is she even an Icewing royal?" There can always be oddballs in the family, Peacemaker reasoned. Or maybe they're just improving throughout the years.

"What made you want to hide it?" Mink wondered reluctantly. Peacemaker sighed again,

"It wasn't a secret to the Nightwing village. There is a pretty big chunk of Nightwings still unhappy with a Rainwing queen. They...often saw me as a disgrace to the Nightwing tribe. They hated me." Mink's eyes widened.

"I'm so sorry that's what happened to you. You're not a disgrace, you look friendly and no different than any other dragon I've seen, well, most of the kinder ones at least," Mink assured. 

Peacemaker smiled slightly before it faded.

"My mother and my older friends had always taught me that sometimes you can't change a dragon, and it's wrong to apply changes especially if they're forceful. I guess they were talking about animus magic before it kind of poofed out of existence. But they still wanted to hammer that point in and keep it stuck to my head. Of course, that meant that some dragons would hate me for what I am and there is nothing to do about it. Not sure that's what they were going for but that's what it sure sounded like. Regardless, I figured that if changes on others are so frowned upon which I guess is understandable, then is it bad if I change my appearance enough to improve everyone's lives?" Peacemaker explained. "The bad part though is that the Nigtwings who survived the volcano and had eggs...they put their ideologies and opinions on their dragonets and now they bully me constantly because after all, Nightwings are the 'superior tribe' and any other tribe let alone hybrids are lower. Case in point, I got beaten up a few days ago." 

Peacemaker still remembered the insults they often gave and gave during the beatdown he had to endure.

Hybrid!

Freak!

Half-breed!

"Pathetic!"

"Worthless!"

"Mistake!"

"Abomination!"

Peacemaker was brought back into the world when Mink gave him a tight hug. It was quite sudden and at first, Peacemaker was confused.

"None of that's true!" Mink yelled ending in a quieter voice. "Don't say that about yourself."

"Say what?" Peacemaker asked a little confused. It soon clicked in his head. "Oh..."

"You were muttering those insults out loud," Darkstalker, who peered behind the shelf of the History scrolls, answered.

"How are you so sure that none of it's true?" Peacemaker questioned, it was something he was curious about. How an Icewing who he had just met could be suddenly so sure that none of those were true? Someone who doesn't know him.

Mink seemed to pause for a moment before sighing,

"I...hate seeing others suffer, I've seen enough dragons get dragged down to their lowest by things that are not their fault but just by the tribe and their...never mind. But I hate hearing that about others, about how they suffered in a place that should've been their home." Mink looked like she was referring to someone and before Peacemaker could respond, Mink made Peacemaker promise,

"Promise you won't think that about yourself. Promise?" Mink then repeated it, but this time in a more softer way, "Promise?"

Despite his hidden hesitation and disagreement, Peacemaker nodded,

"Yes, I promise."

"Seriously, now you're giving me a reason to hate my tribe too," Darkstalker grumbled. If Peacemaker was honest, he didn't like most of the Nightwings himself. Mink stared at Peacemaker's wings. He had hidden them again so he would look like an ordinary Nightwing. With ordinary star-like patterns.

"You want to see how the Raining scales look without me hiding them, don't you?" Peacemaker guessed.

"Um, y-yeah," Mink had answered making Peacemaker's assumption correct. "If that's okay with you." 

Peacemaker smiled,

"Of course it is, I'm not ashamed of it." It was a partial lie but he never wanted to admit it and Kinkajou might kill him if she knew that's what he sometimes thought about his Rainwing scales. Relieving himself from the stress of hiding the scales he let the scales do their own thing. Mink watched in utter amazement as not only did the white scales on the underside of his wings look like stars all changed into different colors showing a rainbow.

"Moons," was all Mink said.

"Cool, huh?" Peacemaker replied, grinning.

"Cool...?" Mink repeated in awe. "They're GORGEOUS!" Mink gave Peacemaker another hug, somehow even tighter than the other. Mink wasn't weak, in fact like Clearblade who had good upper body strength due to welding, Mink was pretty strong as well. She probably was trained a lot to defend herself since she is Queen Snowfall's little sister, Peacemaker guessed. He remembered reading a bit about the Icewing heritage in a scroll after an encounter with one member of the royal family.

Peacemaker this time didn't tell Mink to quiet it down a little. Getting complimented like this felt good to him. It was the first time in a bit he truly felt...good.

"If you ever feel comfortable, don't be afraid to show it to some of the others. I'm sure they'll love it as well," Mink assured.

"I'll think about it." Peacemaker smiled. "Speaking of the others, we should probably head back to Dusky and Cliff." 

Mink laughed,

"Yeah, you're right. They're probably wondering what in the moons have we been doing the entire time alone." They started heading out. Scroll with Peacemaker. Peacemaker thought about the interaction. Miraculously, Peacemaker had somehow thought of Clearblade, and this time, he didn't feel only guilt. He finally felt a tiny bit of happiness looking back at the memories he had made with Clearblade. Maybe coming here wasn't as bad after all, Peacemaker thought. As long as there were dragons like Mink around.

Chapter Text

"Seriously what took you guys so long?" Cliff complained. They were heading outside for a quick flight and grabbing a snack or two. The air was cool and the landscape was decent to look at. Peacemaker even spotted a few dragons flying around Jade Mountain.

"Nothing much, we were just discussing our kingdoms and Peacemaker explained about Rainwing's history and the other queens," Mink explained. "He had a lot to say."

"Somehow I believe that's not all," Dusky doubted with a still quiet voice. Dusky was certainly quick to question things, Peacemaker observed.

"Do you want to test how long I can recite what I told to Mink?" Peacemaker challenged.

"I'd rather not," Cliff implied.

"I thought you were the talkative one?" Mink questioned.

"Who said I'm not, it's just history is quite boring for me," Cliff answered. Dusky shrugged his shoulders still not fully convinced but didn't seem like he wanted to continue speaking.

"There you are!" A voice that Peacemaker automatically identified as Kinkajou chirped. "I almost thought you left the school." Peacemaker was tackled by the Rainwing full of energy. Peacemaker giggled,

"Why would I?" There behind Kinkajou Moon and Qibli were also there as expected. It started to become concerning how often he would see them grouped nowadays, back then they were more lenient and hung out with Peacemaker by sometimes just one of them but now, it seemed like no matter what, they were paired up. 

However, out of automatic response spotting Moon, Peacemaker started masking his thoughts, not too much though.

"You were gone for quite a bit, Peace" Qibli replied. "Though I see you made some friends." 

Peacemaker smiled,

"Yeah, they're quite nice...so far."

"Wait," Mink paused. "Aren't you Winter's friends?" Moon nodded,

"Yes we are, you must be Princess Mink, right? Winter's cousin?" Mink nodded.

"Yeah, I was wondering if Winter is here, or did he stay to study scaven-humans?" Mink asked. Peacemaker remembered Qibli telling him about the reveal that the small little scavengers were humans with thoughts, feelings, knowledge, and other things like dragons had. Peacemaker stopped wanting to write the song that he had the idea of in his head because of it. He didn't feel comfortable with the idea of writing a song about comparing a human head to strawberries that he could munch on.

"Winter chose to stay where he was," Moon explained, she saw Mink's disappointed expression(and probably thoughts) and Peacemaker noticed too. "However, he does promise to visit so that's something to look forward to."

"Hey, Peacemaker! Want to race?" Cliff dared already above them. Peacemaker glanced at the others, Moon made a gesture of "Go ahead".

"Alright, you're on!" Peacemaker accepted. "Loser needs to grab snacks for everyone in the winglet!" Cliff smirked,

"Sounds like a good bet, first to get between the two mountains!" 

Cliff, who was a Skywing, and a lot more built and interested in flying, reasonably beat Peacemaker by a long shot. The others cheered and placed bets beside Dusky who was quietly smiling as the race took on. Even Darkstalker was placing his bet as he followed Peacemaker through the flight, granted, he seemed to be cheering for Cliff to win.

"Ah, it seems to me that the glorious prince that I am has achieved another victory!" Cliff declared. Peacemaker sighed in defeat, trying to ignore Darkstalker's shameless victory dance which was more of just flying rapidly and doing flips,

"Alright, a bet's a bet. What would you all want?"

"Give me some cows, they are quite tasty," Cliff answered. "I'm sure Clay would agree."

"Fish...from the prey center I guess?" Mink said. "Raw would be preferred."

"A-Anything is fine, just please no meat," Dusky added. Peacemaker nodded and started heading back to ask the rest of his clawmates, he could hear the two groups of friends he had talking with each other. As Peacemaker turned the corner, Darkstalker chimed in.

"They're talking about you?" Darkstalker alerted.

"They are?" Peacemaker asked. Darkstalker nodded,

"I stayed a little behind to see what they're talking about and I heard Moon say your name." 

Darkstalker although tethered to Peacemaker was still able to move a decent distance from Peacemaker but as the distance increased, Darkstalker would always eventually wind up next to Peacemaker no matter what. It was like an unknown force was pulling him and Peacemaker was at the center of it.

"Well, they're probably just asking how I am," Peacemaker guessed. Darkstalker paused for a bit.

"Maybe, but this could potentially bring a clue on why they treat you slightly differently or act weirdly around you," Darkstalker suggested. Could be, Peacemaker thought. I guess it wouldn't hurt to do a little eavesdropping.

Peacemaker quietly made it back and hid behind some trees, he was far away enough that Moon couldn't hear his thoughts. Good, he thought, at least I don't have to block them out myself.

"How does he treat us? What kind of question is that?" Mink demanded. "I thought you were his friends?"

"Relax, it isn't like we think he's going to be bad in any way," Qibli assured. "We were just curious how he is when seeing other tribes."

"But aren't you a different tribe than him?" Cliff asked.

"Yeah, you are right but he hasn't met that many Skywings, or has ever seen a Silkwing before so it was quite interesting to think of his reaction," Qibli explained. Nothing much but basic questions, Peacemaker thought. Though he was wondering why they were talking about him for no exact reason. Before he left he heard Mink ask a question.

"How was his life in the Nightwing village?" Mink asked.

"What?" Kinkajou replied, confused for a moment.

"How well was his life in the Nightwing village?" Mink asked with a slightly sharper tone. Peacemaker prayed she wasn't thinking about him mentioning he got beaten up and the number of insults he was told in the library.

"Well, I guess it was mostly peaceful, though there was trouble here and there from other Nightwings," Kinkajou replied.

"Trouble? What trouble?" Dusky and Cliff both inquired almost in sync with a mix of nervous and concerned expressions.

"He sometimes was bullied and wasn't treated well," Moon explained.

"He seems nice and friendly, he didn't show any signs of anything like happening," Cliff said. "What for anyways?" Peacemaker's heart skipped a beat, he didn't want Cliff and Dusky to know yet. Mink already knew though, Peacemaker thought. But what if they don't like hybrids? Peacemaker argued back to himself. Then they wouldn't be my true friends if they didn't like me for what I am. The argument between himself continued. It looked like Kinkajou was going to say something, Peacemaker, knowing Kinkajou might just reveal it without fully thinking, thought of something quick.

"I guess those jerks just didn't like the fact that he-"

"Hey, guys! I apologize for interrupting," Peacemaker said cutting Kinkajou off. He concentrated on masking his thoughts for he was going to say(lie about). "I was heading off and I was wondering if the rest of you guys would want something, I forgot to ask before so I might as well do right now." The others blinked at him for a moment.

"O-Oh, hey Peacemaker, um thanks for considering us," Moon smiled. "You don't have to though, but thanks anyway."

"Aw, that's a shame, but I guess so," Peacemaker mumbled turning around. "Speaking of getting the snacks, do you guys mind coming with me to the winglet?"

"What for?" Cliff asked.

"I wanted to ask them myself what they wanted but to be honest, Sludge kind of scares me," Peacemaker explained. "Scare" wasn't exactly the right word, Peacemaker wasn't afraid of him. "Concerning that probably require to keep watch on" was a little more fitting.

"You and you're short nicknames on some dragons, Peace," Darktstalker chuckled.

"Well, alright then, I don't mind," Mink shrugged. Cliff and Dusky went along too.

"Alright then, I would like to continue the conversation," Moon said.

"Conversation? What were you guys talking about?" Peacemaker lied.

"Oh, nothing much, just about how you were doing and stuff like that," Qibli explained. Peacemaker wanted to ask them a little more but he didn't want to stick around long enough that any of them would notice that he looked just like an ordinary Nightwing for no reason. It wasn't much of a secret to them that he sometimes pretended to be a full Nightwing but Kinkajou often told him that he should be happy with the scales he got because it made him unique.

(Yeah, unique enough where I get my tail kicked by other Nightwings), Peacemaker thought to himself.

Heading to the Winglet Cave where he assumed some of them might be still at, Peacemaker was automatically confronted by Berrybush.

"There you are! I was wondering where you and the others disappeared to," Berrybush exclaimed.

"Oh hey Berry, we visited the library first and we decided to head outside where I lost a flying bet with Cliff," Peacemaker explained. " Anyways, what snack would you like?" Berrybush shrugged,

"I guess grapes?" Peacemaker nodded.

"I see you four had returned," Bumblebee commented. "It was getting quite boring and I was going to go out and find you. Oh, and I like anything." Bumblebee seemed to have overheard Peacemaker.

"I guess, some fish would be nice?" Auklet added appearing behind Bumblebee, presumingly also overhearing Peacemaker.

"Don't bring me anything, I'm not hungry," Venuswing mumbled.

"A chameleon from the prey center would be cool," Drytail said staring down at a scroll not paying much attention. Now leaving Sludesnout who was lying down with eyes closed.

"Sludge?" Peacemaker started.

"What did you just call me?" Sludgesnout, visibly annoyed, demanded.

"Sudge...short for your name," Peacemaker explained.

"Ugh, whatever, what do you want?"

"I was going to get snacks for all of us and I wondered what would you want," Peacemaker answered. Sludgesnout seemed to think about it.

"I'm a little hungry," Sludesnout declared standing up.

"I can go get it," Peacemaker offered.

"I'll go get it myself, I don't need you Nightwing."

"You sure? I can still get it. It's my offer?"

I said I DON'T NEED YOU!" Sludesnout shoved Peacemaker out of the way with enough force he fell over.

"Hey! He didn't do anything wrong he was just trying to be nice," Bumblebee defended aiding Peacemaker up with help from Cliff.

"Shut it four-wings," Sludesnout responded coldly. Bumblebee looked visibly hurt though Bumblebee shook her head a little and seemingly put up a brave face. There, Sludgesnout stormed out of the room. Peacemaker looked at Bumblebee.

"You okay?" Peacemaker asked. Bumblebee nodded,

"Yeah, I guess it's fine...Yeah! I'm fine!"

"Thanks for speaking out for me, Bee?" Peacemaker smiled. 

(So I'm going to have to deal with bullying here as well), Peacemaker sighed in his head. (Not surprised but hey, at least there are teachers in a smaller area unlike in the rainforest).

"Bee?"

"Oh sorry, do you not like it, I'm not a fan of long names," Peacemaker explained. "Nightwings tend to have overly long names which I don't find useful beside on what they most likely do. Mine included...I guess."

"No, it's fine, I only really hear that nickname from my...parents," Bumblebee smiled. Peacemaker noticed how she said "parents" in a hesitant way.

"Nice fact Peacemaker, speaking of which, I hope we don't have to constantly deal with him every day acting like that," Cliff hoped. Maybe he has more to him than just being a jerk. Peacemaker guessed. Peacemaker remembered how Moon said once how Winter was not that friendly at the start because of how he was raised, and how he got better over time learning and reflecting on himself. Maybe he just needs that? If at least given the chance.

"Speaking of which, I should probably go get the snacks," Peacemaker realized. Cliff and Bumblebee nodded.

 Peacemaker then left the winglet at the cave and started gathering their requests from the prey center. It was quite an annoying list and it didn't help with the amount of corridors he had to navigate through to find the Prey Center without getting lost which this early is close to impossible.

Eventually, he got there and his memory kicked in trying to remember all the requests. Now Peacemaker was starting to regret losing that bet...or rather giving in to it.

What did Cliff want again? Goats? Oh! Cows, Peacemaker thought eventually gathering everything. Some dragons stared at him as he was wandering with a large amount of food. It made sense given that this was far more than enough for average dragons let alone dragonets. 

As Peacemaker started to head out with the mountain of snacks he had to carry, he suddenly tripped on someone's talons. There it all fell onto the hard floor, all falling apart just that quickly before he continued any further. 

Peacemaker heard a snicker coming from two dragons. He looked back, it was a Nightwing and a Seawing. Peacemaker gulped, instantly recognizing the Nightwing. It was a Nightwing that used to bully him way more than the others who just disappeared one day, now Peacemaker understood why. They were now in the same place. Their name was Starseeker, Silentstar's older brother. Starseeker had a surprising amount of silver scales that at first glance made him look like a hybrid between a Nightwing and another tribe that didn't exist but had mostly silver scales, his eyes were dark blue and they looked at Peacemaker with slightly crazed eyes.

"Woah, there you are, nice seeing you again freak," Starseeker taunted.

"Of course, you'd be here," Peacemaker hissed. "Maybe Jade Mountain Academy humbled you but of course, that's not true." Starseeker started cackling,

"What? Humble? Like I'm going to turn into those empty-brained Dragonets of Destiny with their 'Peace talks' and stupid goals they have for the future. Don't make me laugh even more."

"Besides, the way Starseeker describes you, you're quite pathetic," The Seawing snickered.

"Who even are you?" Peacemaker asked with aggression. Peacemaker tried standing back up but was shoved back down by the Seawing.

"Who am I? Well if you want to know then it's Sharkbite," Sharkbite replied. Sharkbite had dark blue scales with bright cyan undersides kind of like a shark would be described which made sense given the name. His spine was sharp as well with the horns alongside the back being more outward than most Seawings. On one of his legs there seemed to be a bite mark, a bad one that didn't quite heal right.

Maybe the name made entirely more sense given the appearance.

"What do you want anyways?" Peacemaker inquired. "Don't tell me you just like picking on me because that's the only entertaining thing for you." Starseeker laughed again.

"First of all, you're a freakshow to the tribe, Nightwings are supposed to be dominant, and a half-breed like you is a bad example of us. Why bother even staying in the Nightwing village and not be part of the Rainwings if you are just as annoying," Starseeker listed. 

Peacemaker felt the shame rise again, but also anger. Again, it was still a recent feeling. Perhaps the incident had truly started to change him.

"Peace, I know you aren't normally a hostile or aggressive dragon but I believe this is a necessary reason to fight back," Darkstalker advised. "I would have made their life a living nightmare if they dared say that to me or my sister." Yeah, sure Darks, the problem is that I'M BAD AT FIGHTING WITHOUT ANY WEAPON AND YOU HAD MAGIC! Peacemaker wished he had at least the Rainwing blow dart gun or maybe even farming tools, he was surprisingly good at using those to hurt or disable dragons. 

Peacemaker felt a claw stabbed in his gut. It looked like other students came, but they mostly stood there and watched. 

Is this how things are going to go here...? Three moons, I might as well return to the rainforest.

"Wow, this is just sad, I think I understand why your friends and the guards kept tabs on you," Starseeker taunted. "Why don't you go die as well, perhaps your girlfriend, Clearblade, can protect you there." 

That did it.

A wave of darkness engulfed Peacemaker as he remembered the incident. It repeated in his mind.

I did it.

I killed her.

I killed Clearblade.

It was all me.

"Shut up."

"What was that?" Starseeker provoked. "I couldn't hear you."

"I SAID SHUT UP!" Peacemaker screamed as he swung his claw and slashed at Starseeker's face.

"Gah! You brat!" Starseeker yelled, still in shock from the sudden attack. Peacemaker looked to the right. Sharkbite was leaping at him, Peacemaker ducked in time. He backed away. A group of students surrounded them. Peacemaker then realized his position. He was facing two dragons older and stronger than him who could easily double-team against him or maybe even have backup come in to then beat him up further and he was in this position while pretty much cornered.

I killed Clearblade.

I killed someone.

Then one dark thought crossed his mind.

Looks like I'll have to kill again.

"Everyone, please, get out of the way!" A voice yelled, it sounded friendly yet stern. Peacemaker recognized it quickly. In between Peacemaker and the two was the Mudwing Dragonet of Destiny, Clay. 

Chapter Text

Being sent to Clay's office on the first day of Jade Mountain Academy wasn't part of Peacemaker's plan for the day but regardless, he was there. Turns out, even if you get into trouble you're not exactly forced to go to Tsunami's office despite her being crowned, "principal". Instead, the other Dragonet of Destiny has their own office which is still suited for punishments excluding Starflight who's the librarian. Fortunately, Sharkbite was pretty bad at explaining things since all he did was make both of them look bad in the argument which Peacemaker could tell was getting on Starseeker's nerves as Starseeker did at least attempt to be convincing. He had a decent attempt and would've told a believable story hadn't some witnesses confirmed Peacemaker's innocence. Topped with Peacemaker rationally and calmly explaining the events that unfolded including the several alibies, Peacemaker was in the clear. 

"Again Starseeker? I thought you learned your lesson last year?" Clay sighed. So this happened last year as well? I wonder who he targeted? Peacemaker wondered. Starseeker and Sharkbite didn't say anything back. Clay then turned to Peacemaker.

"Peacemaker you may leave, I'm going to have a stern talk with these two. I apologize that this was an experience during your first day here," Clay said sympathetically. Peacemaker nodded and left heading back to the winglet.

"Thank goodness that turned out well," Darkstalker sighed, relieved. "No offense but I was not confident in your ability to fight."

"Neither was I," Peacemaker agreed, trying to ignore the thought of the incident. But his thoughts betrayed him. How did I kill her? He thought he didn't have the guts to ever really hurt someone but there he was at the moment. Blood on his talons. Peacemaker looked back at the past events before Clay stepped in. Darkstalker had mentioned his sister. Now that Peacemaker had thought about it, some of the stories Darkstalker sometimes told him about his dragonet days he also mentioned about his sister. But never her name.

"Hey, Darks?" Peacemaker asked still facing forward. There were no dragons in the hallway other than him.

"Hm? Yes, Peace?" Darkstalker responded facing his direction.

"You said something about your sister? Who was she?" Peacemaker inquired. Darkstalker's expression turned to slight surprise before realization of what he said before struck in. He sighed,

"I guess it wouldn't hurt to tell you." Darkstalker looked up at the ceiling, laying back as he continued to float at the same pace Peacemaker was walking.

"Her name was Whiteout," Darkstalker started. "She was my little sister and she attended the same school as me, I believe we were close."

"Wait you believed you were close?"

"Yes," Darkstalker continued. "I don't feel the emotions I had from those memories," Peacemaker remembered this wasn't the first time Darkstalker also talked about having numbed or no emotions when speaking about other dragons. I guess he doesn't feel much from memories either. No wonder he sometimes sounded monotoned or empty when talking about his time in his earlier, happier years(or at least what he hoped were happier).

"I'll tell you more later if you wish, however, dragons could be near," Darkstalker ended. Somehow instantly a red dragon peeked out of the corner. Peacemaker made a quick check to see if his scales were hidden. They were.

"You're back!" Cliff burst. "I was worried when dragons said you were a victim to two bullies from one year ahead."

"Thanks, I appreciate your worry," Peacemaker smiled. "But I'm fine, those two are probably getting punished and I didn't get hurt." Cliff grinned,

"That's great, also don't worry about the promise, we thought it would be fair if we got the snacks instead...since your ugly encounter." Oh right, the bet. Peacemaker realized he had dropped the food when Starseeker tripped him.

"Let's go, Peacemaker, we have some for you as well," Cliff urged leading Peacemaker back. When they returned there was a bit of cheering.

"You're okay! That's great! I thought you were hurt," Mink smiled.

"It wouldn't be that bad, he's just a jerk, he wouldn't hurt him," Auklet assured. Peacemaker wasn't so sure that was true after standing face to face in a fight with him.

"Regardless, I was worried about him," Mink said with some sadness in her voice

"You're always worried about something, look, he's fine now isn't he?" Bumblebee asked.

"We uh, saved you something," Dusky mentioned giving Peacemaker a small basket. There was a pile of bright red fruit glowing in it. With tiny little dots all around each of the fruit.

Strawberries.

"W-We got the idea from the plant you brought outside of your bag," Dusky explained.

"You guys...are all the best!" Peacemaker beamed. "Keep up with these strawberries then I'm sure we're all going to be friends forever."

For a slight moment, Peacemaker felt like his mind was brought back to the rainforest with his friends before. He started to feel something else but that feeling stopped when Cliff started to talk.

"Wow," Cliff blinked, surprised. "You sure like strawberries, I'm more of a meat eater but I guess they're okay." Peacemaker didn't want to bother arguing with Cliff when he could be enjoying these little gems of happiness that deserved to be consumed. Except for Awesomeness, it could stay.

"Speaking of strawberries, what's with the specific strawberry plant you have?" Mink asked. "Is it something more special that you keep it with you?" Peacemaker nodded popping a strawberry in his mouth,

"It's a gift from a friend, Kinkajou. You know the short for her size Rainwing that you guys met before?"

"Who?" Auklet asked.

"Oh I know, the energetic small one right?" Cliff guessed. "That's her name?"

"Yes," Peacemaker agreed. "The one just like you." Cliff crossed his arms.

"Well excuse me, I might be energetic but I am certainly not small for my age, I'm taller than you," Cliff said. 

Auklet laughed,

"I think he was just talking about the energetic part heads-in-the-clouds." Interesting nickname? Peacemaker commented in his mind. I should use that more.

The rest of the day was mostly usual, they mostly talked. Some of the others like Drytail just stayed in their corners and tried sleeping while some like Venuswing weren't even there. According to what Peacemaker heard, Venuswing went off to find some of the other Leafwings. 

Pretty soon, the first day came to a close as Peacemaker started to finally know a little more about his new winglet and he guessed his new friends as well. They all went to sleep eventually leading to the next day. 

School is now fully in session.

Entering Web's class, Peacemaker yawned. He liked history however he remembered Moon, Qibli, Kinkajou, and everyone who went here before all agreed that Webs might be a good teacher, but boring to listen to if you're not a full-on history nerd. 

Peacemaker wasn't sure what to expect on how the class would look like but the class seemed basic, nothing special to it. It looks like a vaguely circular room that curved in the ceiling forming the same as a dome. On one wall, several stacks of scrolls were lined up with posters showing which time the scrolls either were written or what the scrolls were about. The walls and floor were surprisingly smooth with not even a single stalactite hanging below.

In the center, there were rows of desks in a slightly curved formation making a small downward hill looking from the top, the desks were made from wood and some seemed burnt or torn like a dragon went wild on some of the desks.

Peacemaker looked around, he tried getting there early but Dusky had beaten him to it seeing he was the only other dragon in the room. Not even Webs was present.

"Morning Dusk," Peacemaker sleepily greeted. He remembered calling Dusky, "Dusk" the other day as a nickname similar to Bumblebee and Dusky seemed to like it a lot.

"Oh, h-hey Peacemaker," Dusky spoke in a far less sleepy state. "You look tired, are you not a morning dragon?" Peacemaker shrugged,

"Meh, not really but I do get used to it because when Kinkajou was visiting the rainforest during the break, she would never let me sleep in a little more." Also, it was my first time sleeping under a mountain with hardly any sign of life outside beside a small shake which didn't help. Dusky chuckled.

"I'm assuming you are?" Peacemaker guessed.

"I guess so, I'm not too much of a fan of sleeping, sometimes I worry about something getting me in the night when I'm not awake," Dusky explained. Or...that too. Peacemaker was getting progressively worried about Dusky's constant fear and awkwardness. For the first day, it seemed to be showing quite quickly. Anxiety maybe? Phobias? Past trauma? Peacemaker didn't want to keep guessing. Maybe Dusk will open up about it? Then again there are things Peacemaker hadn't opened up about and hoped he never will. Maybe given some time, Dusk will calm down a little more.

Other students started coming with the loud THONG being heard making Dusky jump a little, alerting them that class is going to start soon.

"I see you guys came early?" Cliff noticed, sitting next to Peacemaker.

"Yep, Dusk came earlier than me though," Peacemaker said.

"Jeez, I thought I often woke up early. Sometimes my guards can get annoyed when I wake them up to protect me and make sure I don't die by some stupid idea," Cliff recalled.

"Probably for the better," Peacemaker laughed. "I wonder what it's like for the others."

"Others?" Cliff asked.

"Auklet and Mink. I wonder what's it like being in their position in the kingdom, I mean Auklet is one of three daughters of Queen Coral and Mink is pretty close to being the next line for the throne," Peacemaker explained. Cliff looked up tilting himself a little.

"Well I'm not sure about Mink, but I do remember Auklet being mostly shy and never really spoke to anyone in the Sea Kingdom besides her mother, sisters, and a few brothers that visited with permission," Cliff explained before in a quiet voice, mumbled, "Her mother though...didn't help with the lack of socialization, let me tell you that."

"Yeah that sounds like Auklet alright," Mink commented appearing behind Peacemaker.

"Oh, hey Mink, we were just..." Peacemaker trailed off.

"Talking about me behind my back?" Mink said with a serious look. However, Peacemaker knew she wasn't angry, she didn't have the fake look right and it looked more like a forceful frown than anything else. Though Peacemaker still felt a little bad.

"Yeah," Peacemaker nodded, guiltily. "Sorry." 

Mink giggled,

"No biggie, honestly I'm quite flattered that you think I'm someone worth talking about."

"You're a princess, why wouldn't you be?" Peacemaker raised an eye. Mink's smile faded slightly.

"You'd think that but when you come here, you quickly realize that most dragons don't care about you. The only ones that seem to care are dragons from your actual tribe, even then you wouldn't know if it's fake or not," Mink replied.

"Yeah," Cliff agreed with the same down look. "It makes making friends easier and harder." Both probably feel similar because they're royalty. He couldn't imagine how everyone who wanted to be his friend only did it because they mostly had to, not that they wanted to. Peacemaker remembered his older friends. He didn't want to imagine his reaction if he found out that they never truly liked him. Peacemaker hated the thought. He would've hated them a lot as well.

Or he might hate them, he wasn't sure.

"But hey, at least you're here for us, and we're here for you," Cliff grinned. Mink's eyes seemed to shine facing Peacemaker as she too, cracked a smile. The second Thong was heard, officially starting class.

"Good morning everyone," Webs began holding a scroll. "Welcome to history class, if you don't know I'm Webs, please call me Professor or Mr. Webs." Webs truly did talk slow, it was almost unbelievable to hear. Peacemaker already felt like snoozing off as Webs continued, he was still sleepy after all. Peacemaker eventually zoned him out and got lost in thought. He looked around, Darkstalker wasn't there. Was he outside the room? Maybe he too, thinks Webs was boring. Maybe he had already seen how his class was when he was here.

"So that settles the introduction, do any of you guys have questions, relating to this class," Webs asked sternly. It seemed like in the past, students did quite the opposite of asking questions relating to the history class.

 A few students raised their talons, a Nightwing, a Hivewing, and a few Sandwings. Webs pointed at the Nightwing which Peacemaker recalled was from the Gold Winglet. Peacemaker had once run into him during the day as he and the Hivewing were talking about their winglet.

"Yes...Shadowcaller?" Webs said recalling the student's name.

"When are we going to learn about Darkstalker?" Shadowcaller asked.

 Silence filled the room. 

Peacemaker gulped, though admittedly he was a bit curious as well considering this is a history class and if Darkstalker is as important as what he claims to be then surely he would be mentioned once in this class. However looking at Mink, she stood there looking down, frozen like a statue. Darks had a bad relationship with Icewing Royalty, Peacemaker remembered. There were a few whispers.

"Dude, are you crazy?" The Icewing from the Gold Winglet whispered to Shadowcaller. "That's Queen Glacier's daughter!" Speaking of crazy, Peacemaker glanced back. Darkstalker was there peering out from through the wall, his gaze now upon the class right when his name was called. Peacemaker felt a little tempted to wave to him.

"Hush up, now," Webs huffed. "To answer your question, the unit with Darkstalker was originally attended for first years but was moved by a request to be gone over to fourth years. If you are that interested in him, there is a library for a reason. Now.. any more?" Peacemaker had sworn that Webs looked directly at him for the last part. A library for a reason. Something told Peacemaker that he might not be recommended to go and try checking the scroll about him. He still needed to return the volcano scroll he hadn't read yet soon or Starflight might hunt him down. A request though? Who'd request it? More questions flooded Peacemaker's mind rapidly. The rest of the class was merely a foggy dream to Peacemaker.

Webs know something that I don't. Like Starflight he had a weird reaction to him right when Darks was mentioned. Peacemaker hadn't said anything about Darkstalker to Starflight, but like what Darkstalker said, he might inform Moon about it. Getting watched by her would be utterly relentless. Peacemaker though was thanking the moons that he hadn't asked for the Darkstalker scroll at the library. Seeing Mink's reaction currently made Peacemaker feel ill inside.

Queen Glacier's daughter. Peacemaker cursed at himself for not putting two and two together. He already knew that Queen Glacier had died from an illness leading Queen Snowfall to take the throne. Peacemaker hadn't realized that Darkstalker might've been the reason for her death. He was never told anything about him anyway considering the last attempt with Moon when he mentioned Darkstalker's name.

...

Five days after the incident, Peacemaker was now in the reality that Darkstalker was staying, rather forced but not like either of them could do anything. Same as the last few times, whenever Darkstalker tried leaving, he somehow gradually by an unseen force was back with Peacemaker. Moon was staying with him and his mother. 

Peacemaker continued to mask his thoughts from Moon, it was the longest he needed to but he made sure absolutely no one knew what he had done. Moon was the biggest obstacle though with her mind reading.

One time when she stayed, she was alone in Hope's room. Hope was out helping the queen and Moon decided to stay with Peacemaker despite Peacemaker's attempt to vaguely convey that he'd prefer her not staying but he couldn't directly say it or else suspicion might ensue.

"Hey, Moon?" Peacemaker started as he slowly walked in.

"Yes, Peacemaker?" Moon answered back. She was writing something in a scroll, probably a letter, Peacemaker guessed.

"Do you mind if I ask you something?"

"Sure," Moon smiled and faced him. "What's up?" Peacemaker prepared himself to ask this. Although he was personally never told anything or heard about Darkstalker, he didn't need to be a genius to figure out that his name was frowned upon.

"What do you know about Darkstalker?" Peacemaker asked. Suddenly, like a whole boulder was smashed into the room, the tension that stood between them was very sudden and powerful. Moon's smile didn't move really but did twitch. However, her eyes were wide with shock or horror. (Maybe both)? Peacemaker's masked thoughts were confused and surprised by the reaction. He swore he didn't say it in a sinister tone at all, it was more innocent like when a dragonet(which he still was) asks a random question. However, his inner-inner thoughts commented about how Moon looked like a different dragon. Even like a psychopath.

"W-What?" Moon was able to mutter. She stayed there frozen.

"You know what? Forget I asked that, it doesn't matter, it was just a dumb question," Peacemaker quickly exclaimed. He then left before Moon was able to say anything else. Peacemaker knew that Moon had kept that question in mind afterward because Moon had been keeping a lot more tabs on him than ever before. Peacemaker started truly hating that look of a new vision because that just meant more eyes on him. He was however able to see a peek at what Moon was writing. It was indeed a letter to Qibli. He even remembered a few words from it. "Visions", "Clearblade", "Peacemaker", "Death", "Different", and "Darkstalker".

...

Looking back then to the faded memory, Mink's reaction, Moon's reaction, the secrets, the frowned-upon name of Darkstalker, his unknown demise. Peacemaker thought to himself. 

Darks, what in the three moons did you do that you won't tell?

Chapter Text

"Are you okay?" Peacemaker asked Mink. They were walking to the next class. Mink paused for a little bit.

"Yeah," Mink sighed. "I just don't like remembering it." Peacemaker wanted to ask Mink about Darkstalker but he knew reasonably, that it was a pretty bad idea. He also knew what it was like to lose someone close to him. Unlike Mink, you're the reason why they're dead! Peacemaker cursed to himself. Darkstalker stood near Peacemaker, looking away. Guilt maybe? Peacemaker wasn't so sure since Darkstalker mostly stuck with an emotionless expression unless feeling annoyed or laughing a little. Peacemaker wanted to know what Darkstalker entirely did, and why he did it. It didn't look like Darkstalker was going to give answers anytime soon. 

But, Darkstalker couldn't precisely stop Peacemaker from finding out information he couldn't hide. He mainly was a ghost after all. Though with some specific dragons on him, the task of finding out might be a lot more challenging than he thought.

"I know, I understand," Peacemaker smiled. Mink smiled sadly back.

"Hello there gloomy faces," Cliff greeted popping in between Mink and Peacemaker. "Next class is Sunny's, I heard she's nice as a teacher. What does she teach again?" Cliff attempted to lighten things up, although Peacemaker thought it was a pretty bad one, Mink seemed to brighten up a little so he wasn't complaining. It was pretty difficult to be feeling down when their friend was a talkative positive ball of energy.

It did remind Peacemaker of Kinkajou once more but something was weird about Cliff, whenever Cliff talked there would be small glimpses of a dark undertone.

"I think she teaches literacy or something like that?" Peacemaker guessed.

"Her class is mostly about writing and how to do it," Mink answered. "I believe she tends to assign writing projects as well."

During the break period, Peacemaker sat in the Winglet Cave watching the others argue about what they should do as an extra activity. Although it was mostly Cliff wanting to fly and Bumblebee more interested in painting or cooking. Peacemaker was reading the volcano scroll, it was made by a Nightwing who wrote down what it was all about, what they did, and all the experiences. If Peacemaker had to admit, reading the scroll made him like his main tribe less seeing just how awful the situation was and what they were planning. He thought back to Darkstalker. What he did when he was alive was probably awful, he got a scroll all about him after all. Would I even be able to trust him if I knew? Do I trust him now? Peacemaker realized that since he was mostly with his winglet, he hid his thoughts far less. Still, have to be safe just in case, Peacemaker reminded himself.

"The Volcano?" Dusky read from the scroll, cutting off Peacemaker's thoughts.

"Yeah, the volcano. It was where the Nightwings lived and hid before eventually settling in with the Rainforest," Peacemaker answered. Dusky studied the scroll.

"Hiding from what exactly?" Dusky asked.

"The war of the Sandwing Succession I guess, not sure, Nightwings are typically the secretive ones so they might have just hidden to make themselves look mysterious," Peacemaker explained. He knew there was a little more to the answer but he wasn't sure what it was. The Nightwings also lost being "mysterious" since now the whole continent knows the Nightwings were frauds with mind reading and seeing the future not being an ability they had for years. Almost frauds, Peacemaker thought knowing Moon had those powers.

"Sounds like a terrible place to stay at if I'm being honest," Dusky commented, Peacemaker couldn't agree more."Did they live somewhere else before this?" That question caught Peacemaker slightly off guard. He's right, where did they live before the volcano? It was obvious that they weren't at the volcano forever, so where were they?

"Probably," was all Peacemaker could answer. Perhaps he could ask Starflight or Moon, they seemed like the ones who'd know something.

"Were you ever in the volcano? Wait, that's a dumb question isn't it, you'd be far too young," Dusky said trying to back up the question. Peacemaker laughed,

"It's alright. I never went there before, my other friends forbade me from ever going there after I tried one time. I'm pretty sure I hatched after the volcano, I mean, considering I'm a...never mind."

"Alright, it is settled!" Cliff announced. "We're thinking of splitting into two groups, one with me and the other in Bumblebee's group, you know, like team leaders."

"Took you two that long to decide on that?" Mink commented sarcastically.

"Both of them are quite stubborn," Auklet sighed.

"I'm not stubborn!" Cliff and Bumblebee yelled almost in unison.

"What are the two options again?" Dusky asked quietly.

"Flying or painting," Auklet answered. Peacemaker sighed in relief, at least he didn't need to do any cooking or baking. It wasn't that he wasn't good at it, it was more of the opposite. He did well in baking, especially pies. The problem was that many dragons knew and with the combined effect of some of those dragons watching him all the time he was anywhere created a whole lot of stress. He didn't want that same feeling from his new friends as well.

"Painting, definitely not all into flying like the Prince of the Skywings over here," Mink said.

"Okay, wow, thanks a lot," Cliff scoffed with a playful yet annoyed tone.

"As much as I'd love to fly with you, I guess I like it with fewer dragons...? I mean if Peacemaker and Dusky choose Painting, I don't mind coming with you," Auklet answered. There was something in Cliff's expression that felt a little odd. Peacemaker realized Cliff was kind of debating between two sides with himself. Peacemaker had noticed throughout the classes that Cliff often sat next to Auklet and was a lot more interested in having conversations. Miraculously, during one of the classes, Auklet was explaining something and Cliff was listening patiently. Peacemaker concluded that Cliff was or at least tried to be closer to Auklet.

"I'll choose whatever Peacemaker chooses," Dusky said. The others all stared at Peacemaker. Great, thanks a lot Dusky. Peacemaker couldn't blame him though, Dusky might've been quite stressed choosing which one. So it was either flying with Cliff or painting with Mink and Bumblebee, Auklet might switch. He did like Mink a lot though as well. Screw it, Peacemaker thought no longer wanting to decide.

"I'll go flying with Cliff," Peacemaker decided. For a moment Peacemaker thought Cliff would be feeling down, but instead, he showed a big grin.

"Now that's the correct option," Cliff smirked. "See, Peacemaker gets it." Wait there was a right or wrong, Peacemaker questioned.

"I'll go with Peacemaker," Berrybush announced joining in. "I'm bored anyways." That settled it for everyone in the cave.

"Where's the others?" Peacemaker inquired.

"While you were reading the volcano scroll, they kind of went their ways," Dusky answered. "I think the Sandwing went to help the baking teacher. The other two...I'm not so sure."

The baking teacher? Peacemaker remembered her name. It was Ash the stern but reasonable Sandwing.

"Welp, we'll be off our way," Cliff said turning back to the others before running off ahead. Peacemaker looked at Mink and shrugged,

"I guess we should be going too."

"Well see you soon, just don't do anything stupid," Mink advised giggling.

On their way outside Peacemaker started thinking. In most of the classes so far today, Peacemaker has noticed a similar pattern with the other teachers. Clay, Tsunami, and Sunny although had very small differences in their reaction, they acted differently when Peacemaker introduced himself. Tsunami was a little less strict with Peacemaker as well. Another odd thing was with the newer teachers. Peacemaker had encountered Ash. Unlike the others, Ash never had any reaction seeing Peacemaker, he was just another student to her. So why specifically the Dragonets of Destiny and Webs?

"Here we are!" Cliff announced, looking at the bright, blue sky. "Ready?" Peacemaker and Dusky nodded as Cliff took off. Peacemaker followed behind as well. Despite Cliff being the better flier, Peacemaker was able to keep up while Dusky and Berrybush stayed a little behind. Cliff soared effortlessly through the air. A realization hit Peacemaker, they had all been teachers since the school ever started meaning they had encountered Darks. Peacemaker wasn't sure but had now a clue connecting him and Darkstalker to why the weird reactions. Peacemaker couldn't help but compare their reactions and watchful eyes of them to his other friends like Moon.

"Hey, you better not be spaced out through the flying," Cliff said bumping Peacemaker's shoulder.

"Yeah, sorry," Peacemaker apologized, smiling. 

Cliff grinned,

"The great Prince Cliff will forgive you for this action, but don't do it next time or I'll bump you off." Peacemaker chuckled as Cliff went a little ahead. Peacemaker felt a large presence next to him. It was Darkstalker floating at the same pace as Peacemaker was flying.

"I guess since everyone is more or less far apart and we're in the air, let's talk Peace," Darkstalker suggested.

"What are you interested in talking about?" Peacemaker wondered. 

Darkstalker responded with a shrug,

"Well, I notice you seemed to be trying to piece things together, trying to figure something out. Mind telling me about that?"

"Well, if you want to know so badly, I'm trying to figure out you and why some dragons are being rather careful," Peacemaker answered. Darkstalker now looked uneasy.

"What exactly about me?" Darkstalker inquired.

"What you did when you were alive," Peacemaker replied. "I want to know that?"

"I said I'll tell you when I know everything," Darkstalker replied in a rather hopeless voice.

"At least tell me what you know that you did," Peacemaker pleaded. "I know you had a bad relationship with Icewing royalty or Icewings in general, you might've...you probably killed Mink's mother, Queen Glacier, the Dragonets of Destiny probably know you, Moon knows you, so what did you do? Anything that you remember?" Darkstalker looked down, he seemed like he was deciding hard on what to say. Please Darks, Peacemaker prayed to himself, I want to at least trust you to tell the truth.

"How about this," Darkstalker started. "When we get an opportunity to be fully alone and free range of talking, I'll tell you what I did, or at least what I could remember. Is that okay Peace?" Peacemaker smiled,

"Alright, that's okay to me." Darkstalker gave a weak smile back, it was one of the few times Peacemaker had ever seen Darkstalker show positivity through an expression. As long as you keep your promise Darks.

"Thanks, but due to you being in a school filled with others, I doubt it's going to be very soon. But hopefully soon," Darkstalker pointed out. "Speaking of others, your Rainwing friend is coming closer to say hello, act natural." Peacemaker shivered. Act natural? What if she saw me talking to nobody and thought I had gone mad or something?

"Peacemaker?" Berrybush called out.

"Yes, Berry?" Peacemaker replied with a normal voice.

"Are you okay? You looked like you were speaking to the air?" Berrybush described.

"It's fine, I was just talking to myself, a habit I guess," Peacemaker replied.

"That didn't look like just talking to yourself to me," Berrybush muttered skeptically. "You sure you're doing fine?"

"No, really I'm okay," Peacemaker replied once more. "Um, how are you?"

"Fine...I guess," Berrybush listlessly.

"She sounds a lot less fine than you," Darkstalker commented. Yeah, no kidding.

"That sounded like things are not fine," Peacemaker observed. "What's wrong?"

"I guess it's the other clawmates," Berrybush answered. "The way you can just talk to them and be close friends with them." More like Cliff talked to me first, Peacemaker recalled.

"Yeah, so what's the problem?' Peacemaker wondered.

"I guess I kind of wish it could be more like the rainforest a few years back, where Clearblade was still alive," Berrybush began. Peacemaker's heart skipped a beat, even Darkstalker who was a little far away visibly looked away awkwardly. 

Berrybush continued,

"Where we were all together, played together, collected strawberries and other fruits together." Peacemaker felt guilt stab him in the chest, he didn't feel like flying any longer. Peacemaker too, had missed those days. He wished he could back to it, it was he, who had ruined it because of the incident. But looking at Berrybush's face and words, there was another meaning behind it. "All together" was true however "together" seemed like it had also a different meaning to Berrybush. Peacemaker started seeing the problem. He knew for quite some time Berrybush had a secret crush on Peacemaker, although she never told anyone because, like everyone else, she thought Clearblade and Peacemaker were going to be together instead. However, Peacemaker thought, the incident occurred and Clearblade was gone. Berry must have realized that without Clearblade, she might've had a chance to be with me instead. Not out of bad intentions or that she hated Clearblade, she just wanted to make me happy since Clearblade was...dead. However, it would've been a struggle to do that since I have started being with others a lot.

"Yeah, I miss those days too," was all Peacemaker could respond. "I understand." Or at least I think I understand. Peacemaker wasn't sure if he felt the same way ever about her, she was a pretty good friend but not exactly the type of dragon he was interested in or loved in any other way than a friend. Peacemaker remembered after the funeral, Moon had the face when she had a vision. She then asked if Berrybush could also join me on the walk. What if her vision was about Berrybush and I being together? Peacemaker felt annoyance and even anger rising within. Moon, I thought you knew to not pry into my life!

"Hey, Berry?" Peacemaker began.

"Yes, Peacemaker?" Berrybush responded.

"Why did you come to Jade Mountain Academy?" Peacemaker inquired.

"It wasn't my original intention," Berrybush responded.

"Then how are you here?' Peacemaker questioned further.

"I was recommended by Queen Glory herself. A day or two after the funeral Queen Glory asked me about going to Jade Mountain Academy," Berrybush explained, this gave Peacemaker's full attention. "I was reluctant so I asked what brought it up and she explained that you were invited to the academy. To help better your experience I was invited alongside you to take the position of a Rainwing who was starting to get too busy and had other interests." Peacemaker sighed, that would explain why I was the few never given the scroll about my winglet, they had to quickly reshuffle the winglets so Berry and I would be in the same winglet and always near each other. With the added benefit of Moon and the teachers now being in the same place to keep track of me and try to influence me to that vision, Moon must've gotten.

"Did she tell you not to tell me?" Peacemaker inquired in a colder voice than he had intended to. Berrybush nodded,

"Yeah, um, I guess I still did. Please don't tell Queen Glory!"

"Don't worry, I wasn't planning on it. I'm a good liar after all," Peacemaker smiled.

"Yeah, that's the scary part about you sometimes," Berrybush scoffed with a hint of relief.

"Scary is an understatement," Darkstalker commented. "Before coming here you had been interrogated and had spent several days closely with a mind reader and so far she still hadn't gotten enough clues from your mind for you to be even suspected."

They all started lowering to the ground after the long flight back and forth. Peacemaker wasn't even sure what happened since he was thinking too much. The vision reminded Peacemaker of something else in the past that happened a year ago, or around that.

...

Moon and Peacemaker had been collecting strawberries since it was Peacemaker's favorite activity. The birds sang their songs and the wing made the leaves brush the ground and bark of the trees. It was nice to hear, it was calm. 

"Moon?"

"Yes, Peacemaker?"

"You can sometimes see the future right? Like, see how someone's fate would go?" Peacemaker asked. "Do you ever think about...trying to change someone's fate?" 

Moon looked a mix of concerned and curious.

"No, not exactly," Moon answered. "I would use my visions to try to stop large tragedies and dangers but not one's fate or life."

"Would you ever change mine? Maybe influence it?" Peacemaker asked before clarifying, "I'm not saying you would but has the thought ever crossed your mind?"

"What? Of course not, I would never," Moon assured, she then asked, "What brought this up?"

"It's just that...a little bit ago, a few Nightwings picked on me, they spat out names I didn't like. I didn't do much...I just stood there but they said something about how I act like a puppet. Then they mocked me with that as well," Peacemaker explained.

Moon huffed and gave out an annoyed sigh,

"Bullies, huh? Go figure..."

"I...I'm fine, don't worry. I'll just brush it off like I always do, right?" Peacemaker assured. Moon must've read something from him as she opened her wings inviting Peacemaker for a hug. 

Peacemaker came in and hugged tightly, feeling the warmth of Moon's wings wrap around him like a fly that got caught in spider webs. 

They both stayed there quietly for a moment before Peacemaker mumbled,

"Please promise you won't, I hate the thought of being a puppet." Peacemaker then muttered, "I hate the thought of anyone's lives to be puppeteered like that." The last part made Moon tense up, she faced Peacemaker.

"I know, it's not a nice thought to sometimes have. Don't worry, I promise, I'll never use my visions like that. You are no puppet of any kind Peacemaker," Moon promised before showing a smile. Peacemaker smiled back too.

...

You promised didn't you, Moon? If Moon was influencing his life using her visions then that entire thing was a lie. Way to go, Moon, Peacemaker thought sarcastically. Way. To. Go.

"Ah!" Peacemaker screamed when he was tackled by Cliff, falling into a bush with small, spikey leaves. "What was that for?!"

"You promised that you wouldn't be lost in thought," Cliff reminded.

"I thought it was when we were flying?" Peacemaker argued.

"Anytime is flying time for the prince," Cliff smirked. Peacemaker got out of the bush he fell into and laughed.

"Alright fine, I'll try not to get lost in thought...around you," Peacemaker laughed.

Chapter Text

Days turned to weeks as the Jade Winglet started getting closer to each other, however, dragons like Sludgesnout and Drytail mostly kept to themselves. Peacemaker wasn't sure where Sludgesnout even was half the time and sometimes he did feel tempted in trying to find and talk to him.

Like what Darkstalker had said, there was no exact time to be fully alone so that explanation Peacemaker was eager for would have to wait. The first break of the school year was close. Dragons throughout the halls were eager and excited to be coming back home, some dragons would probably choose the stay at Jade Mountain which the teachers accepted with open wings. 

"So what are you planning for the break?" Cliff asked.

Peacemaker shrugged,

"I was thinking of going back to the rainforest but Moon and Kinkajou would probably go back there as well, so I might just stay here." Or at least one of them will keep watch on me. Though I will miss seeing my mother. What if they stay at the academy with me? No, the teachers could also keep watch on me however it probably would be better without a mind reader so it would be more worth it. I might even have time alone.

"Didn't you consider them you're close friends?" Dusky recalled. Throughout the days, Dusky had been far more comfortable talking. He was very open-minded and kind without the stress that they didn't like him. 

"Well, yeah," Peacemaker answered trying to phrase it right. "But I guess when spending time with any dragon for a pretty big chunk of your life, eventually you'll probably need a break from them." Peacemaker had been trying to stay away from them and admittedly trying to distance himself away from Berrybush too. He wasn't sure what they knew or what exactly the vision was but to Peacemaker, it was better to stay away and try to live life his way. It was a bit surreal as he had never done this act before.

"I hope you don't get fed up with us...but I get it," Dusky said.

"Of course not, it is nicer to finally spend time with dragonets my age," Peacemaker added. 

"Didn't you have Berrybush as well in the rainforest?" Mink wondered. "Probably other friends as well." Yeah, Clearblade. Peacemaker forced himself to not think about it. Shouldn't he just try to move on? Wouldn't that be what she would have wanted? Peacemaker also felt guilt every time he thought about the incident. He should also be punished but at this point, it already felt too late. What is even keeping me from just admitting it?

"Yeah, but I guess it's not the same as you guys, not anymore," Peacemaker replied. Peacemaker saw Mink squint at the last part that Peacemaker said. 

Speaking of dragons his age in the rainforest, he did suppose there was at least maybe one he started to miss.

"Well that certainly sounds boring, and a little depressing. Though, I will return to the Sky Kingdom to see my mother. Auklet's coming with me so you could join us as well," Cliff invited.

"I can come with you?" Peacemaker asked.

"Of course," Cliff assured. "Before coming here, my mom said I can come back during breaks and bring friends along."

"I thought Auklet would go back to the Sea Kingdom?" Peacemaker guessed.

"I thought so too, but well, I guess not. So I invited her to come with me," Cliff replied, something didn't stick right about "I guess not". It was like Cliff wasn't sure about the answer either.

"It would make sense to think that," Auklet agreed. "But all in all, I guess I'm not fully comfortable coming back to my mother." Cliff and Peacemaker exchanged glances. Seeing Cliff's concerned look, Peacemaker knew they both were asking the same question. What's up with Queen Coral that Auklet doesn't want to see her? Of course, both didn't ask about that. Cliff instead asked,

"So anyways, up for it?" Peacemaker shrugged,

"I guess I'll think about it." Cliff smiled and nodded. Mink stepped in near Peacemaker.

"I had recently talked with Moon, and I was planning on visiting Winter, you could come along if you'd like Peacemaker," Mink said. Wait, do I have to pick between two options again?

Darkstalker let out a small snicker which annoyed Peacemaker a little.

"A third option could be to stay at Jade Mountain Academy, possibly with Dusky and Bumblebee if they choose to stay as well," Darkstalker commented. Peacemaker forgot that Darkstalker still could feel what Peacemaker felt at the moment, he probably understood the realization and stress of choosing two good friends going to two different places. Darks was quite interested in Pantala dragons, he probably is just curious. 

However, Winter...? Peacemaker had only really met Winter one to two times. But hopefully with Mink there, maybe I could warm up to him better. Peacemaker guessed. However, hanging out with Cliff would also be quite nice and would be an interesting experience seeing the Prince of the Skywings in the Skywing Kingdom again. In HIS territory technically.

"I asked him first," Cliff said getting in between Peacemaker and Mink.

"Well, what if he's not interested? You like Auklet a lot don't you, wouldn't you want to be alone with her?" Mink argued. Cliff gave a small surprise and Peacemaker noticed Cliff's face go a little more before countering,

"Well, I like Peacemaker a lot too, so that's why I invited him. Besides, why do you want to be alone with Peacemaker? A bit weird isn't it? Do you have something worth mentioning?" Now it was Mink's turn to go wide-eyed, Peacemaker also noticed a little bit of a blue on the sides of her face. Well, that's new, Peacemaker thought.

"This is why I prefer Dusky, he doesn't argue, he's interesting most of the time, and he's quiet," Darkstalker added. "Just pick the flipping third option." Well moons, Darks. You are quite a fan of him. Mink and Cliff continued going back and forth.

"Are they arguing again?" Bumblebee asked, coming from behind before stopping next to him. Together they both sat down and watched the show.

Peacemaker nodded,

"Yep." 

Bumblebee sighed,

"It's amazing how often they argue about the smallest things, but I would be lying if I said I didn't find it entertaining, speaking of which, where would you be going Peacemaker? On the break, I mean." 

"Trying to decide, I wish I could do both or perhaps an agreement could be made. You, Bee?" 

Bumblebee shrugged,

"I wanted to go back to Pantala to visit my parents or rather adoptive parents, but the break isn't going to last long enough for me to spend any real time, though the small town at the edge would be a nice visiting spot and if Dusky feels like flying all the way there, I could hang out with him as well." She's adopted? How would that feel? Peacemaker couldn't imagine what it would be like without his mother. It almost seemed like Bumblebee accidentally yet casually mentioned it and prayed Peacemaker didn't notice.

To be fair, he didn't have a father. So he can halfway relate. Peacemaker remembered Hope saying, rather vaguely which was interesting, that his father died by a random Mudwing guard patrolling through the rainforest. The story was...not elaborated further.

"Speaking of Dusk," Peacemaker started. "I know you have met him before, haven't you? Care to explain?"

"What brought this up?" Bumblebee asked.

"Nothing much actually but Dusk is quite shy to new dragons... so I was curious how you met him," Peacemaker explained. 

"Oh, fair point," Bumblebee admitted. "Well, there isn't much of a story, my adoptive father, has a sister named Luna. Luna and Dusky were quite close, so naturally I met him. You were right that he was shy, especially for being two years older, but we mostly started talking during the trip here. Honestly, it was a long and boring one though similar to my first time when I more or less just hatched." Peacemaker nodded. Dusky confronted Peacemaker and Bumblebee and sat down with them. 

"Hey Peacemaker, you should probably break up the fight," Dusky advised. 

"They're still arguing?" Peacemaker asked astonished. 

Dusky chuckled,

"Of course, I find that interesting too, I guess when you're royalty, you don't back down without a fight." He has a point, Peacemaker admitted. He got up and Peacemaker walked in between Mink and Cliff.

"All right you guys can stop now," Peacemaker sighed wrapping his wings over them both. "I get it you both want me to come with you guys but admittedly the back and forth is getting a little irritating." 

Both nodded reluctantly. Cliff let a small blast of smoke out of his ears while a bit of frost breath was let out from Mink's slightly opened mouth. 

After that was settled temporarily, Peacemaker still had to decide where he was going. The break was in a few days anyway.

Peacemaker walked off a little and collapsed, sitting on his bed which was mostly made out of moss. He grabbed something random and proceeded to toss it to what now he realized was a small rock and caught it. He continued that pattern, watching it go up and down. 

Soon, a different dragon walked in, it was Kinkajou. When Peacemaker glanced, he could see very small glimpses of other colors besides yellow or pink. He wasn't sure which color but it served as something to catch his attention.

Kinkajou looked like she silently waved the other dragons, giving them a cue to leave some space to talk with Peacemaker. The others though visibly curious and Cliff a little demanding, obliged and left the cave.

"Hey Peacemaker, how's it going?' Kinkajou asked, turning back to him, leaning on the rock wall next to his bed. 

"Doing great I guess, you?" Peacemaker replied.

"Everything is amazing like always," Kinkajou cheerfully said, something felt off in her voice. It seemed a bit forceful. "Though I do have a question?"

"Ask away."

"I heard you weren't interested in coming back to the Rainforest," Kinkajou slowly spoke. "I was just wondering why?" Peacemaker paused throwing the rock. A part of it was because of you watching me a bit too much, Peacemaker thought.

"I guess...the rainforest brings back old memories of Clearblade and me," Peacemaker explained. It wasn't a lie but it was part of the truth. Kinkajou went up to Peacemaker and held his talons lightly.

"I guess that makes sense, she was very nice and sweet," Kinkajou replied sympathetically. "Honestly I thought you guys were destined to be together." That last part struck a nerve on Peacemaker, he knew that Moon and the others were most likely trying to get him and Berrybush together, but Peacemaker hadn't fully considered him and Clearblade to also be in a vision. 

"Yeah, but I guess that destiny is now long gone," Peacemaker said, choking a little. He snatched his talons away from Kinkajou.

"It's alright, Peace, I'm sure you'll find someone that'll make you happy again," Kinkajou encouraged. A part of Peacemaker was hopeful that was true, but another part of Peacemaker felt guilt and shame for wanting to find that happiness again since he probably didn't deserve it, however, a third part of Peacmaker deep below the others where no mind reader can see(in case Moon was secretly listening) knew that this probably was a hint towards Berrybush. 

"Don't call me Peace, just Peacemaker," Peacemaker corrected. It only really felt right when Darkstalker and Qibli called him it, for others, Peacemaker just felt weird. 

Kinkajou nodded, there were some hints of sadness in her eyes. Her Rainwing scales didn't change color, however.

"Speaking of which," Kinkajou started, standing right up. "I wanted to ask if you were going to stay here if you're not coming to the rainforest?" (Do you mean...having the Dragonets of Destiny watching over me instead? Yeah, no way), Peacemaker thought while it was being masked.

"No, Cliff had invited me to the Sky Kingdom alongside Aulket and Mink had invited me to visit Winter alongside her," Peacemaker answered, he guessed it didn't hurt to be a little honest. "I was thinking of asking you for your opinion since I'm stuck between both." 

It was less he thought about it and more of her being here was convenient.

"You're visiting Winter?" Kinkajou questioned. "Well, it's been quite a bit so that would be interesting. Is anyone else coming with you?" If you mean Berry? Then no.

"No. Just Mink and I."

"Well then, if you're asking me to choose, then I'd pick the trip with Mink," Kinkajou answered. "But can you do me a tiny favor?" 

Peacemaker nodded.

"I was thinking of bringing him a gift, do you mind if you can bring it to him for me?" Kinkajou pleaded. 

"Um, sure?" Peacemaker accepted. 

"Cool! Thanks a lot, I'll owe you this with a secret. Just don't tell anybody," Kinkajou disclosed. "Since I and the others are friends with the teachers, we can influence decisions, we were thinking of bringing your entire winglet to the Full Moon Festival that takes place a little bit after the break. You know, as a part of the winglet rewards and field trips." Kinkajou showed a thumbs-up before going back. The Full Moon Festival? I guess that sounds like fun. Peacemaker couldn't help but have the feeling there was something planned with the festival. Maybe Peacemaker was just overreacting with everything, but the feeling never went away. 

Peacemaker had to break the news to Cliff that he'd be going with Mink. Granted by Kinkajou's choice.

"Aw, that's alright, at least it's going to be just Auklet and me," Cliff grinned with an odd bit of happiness when mentioning Auklet. Auklet giggled and Cliff smiled back.

"Ha! I knew you'd agree with me, in your face Cliff," Mink bragged, putting her wing around Peacemaker. Cliff smirked,

"You might win this time, but next time will be very much different." Oh dear, they still somehow find a way to challenge each other, Peacemaker thought to himself.

A few days later... 

As they were preparing to fly, Mink and Peacemaker gave one last goodbye before splitting off from the others. They began their flight away and Jade Mountain started to shrink from a giant, almost castle-like place to a rigid cone in the distance. Clouds were spread all around the sky taking different shapes and sizes as they followed Mink and Peacemaker through the air. The ground too changed quickly like the perspective of Jade Mountain, it went from rocky to now grass-filled. From high above, it was like there was an ocean of green that would swallow you whole.

Despite the scenery, both were quietly flying but then suddenly Mink spoke.

"Hey, Peacemaker?" Mink called.

"Yeah?"

"I guess I just wanted to say thanks for coming with me," Mink simpered. 

Peacemaker smiled,

"Anytime, Mink. What, afraid of your older cousin?" If Peacemaker was honest, he was a little nervous meeting Winter again. Peacemaker wondered what his reaction be seeing Peacemaker with Mink. Or just...seeing Peacemaker at all.

Surely it would be a bit odd at the least seeing a princess hang out with a weird Nightwing that looked like someone vomited some color onto it.

"What? Of course not," Mink laughed. "No, the flight would be very lonely and boring. I guess it's nicer with you here." This made sense since Peacemaker could tell Mink was quite extroverted similar to Cliff, though Cliff was a lot braver in meeting newer dragons. Peacemaker also noticed the little bag that Mink held.

"What's that?" Peacemaker asked pointing at the bag.

"Oh, this?" Mink noticed. "This is a small ice sculpture I made as a gift for him, I always need to borrow ice to make it sure doesn't melt. I have an ice sculpture with me near my sleeping spot so I can see it. Similar to Awesomeness even." Peacemaker laughed when Mink mentioned the strawberry plant's name. Mink looked at the box Peacemaker held.

"I see you brought something as well," Mink observed.

"No, this isn't exactly a gift from me, however, this was a gift from Kinkajou, and I guess Moon and Qibli according to the tag," Peacemaker explained looking down at the box. It wasn't that heavy but it was large. It even had colorful doodles on it probably made by Kinkajou.

"Looks neat," Mink complimented. 

"Have you ever shown the colorful scales to the others yet?" Mink wondered. Peacemaker shook his head,

"No, not really. I guess it's still a secret between you and me. Now that you mention it, I kind of want to." Peacemaker then revealed the colorful scales once more and Mink stared, mesmerized for quite some time. Peacemaker couldn't figure out if he should be feeling flattered or creeped out from the reaction. 

"They look even better in the sun..." Mink trailed off. 

"Oh come on, Mink, they're not that good. The Silkwings have colors throughout their entire body," Peacemaker pointed out. "The only color they can't possibly have is black...I think." 

"Yeah, sure but I haven't seen a full rainbow-like scale, it blends well with the rest of your Nightwing body. You look amazing," Mink reasoned. It looks...amazing...?

"See, you agree with me on the Silkwing part," Peacemaker recalled, ignoring his previous thought. That gave Peacemaker a light bump on his head by Mink.

"What was that for?" Peacemaker jokingly demanded.

"Three moons, you remind me of what I said to that one Icewing around five years ago," Mink remembered, covering her face with her talons before saying in a dramatic voice, "Hey you're special!" Peacemaker laughed as they continued talking through the flight.

It's great spending time with her, Peacemaker thought. I wish we could stay like this.

Chapter Text

Peacemaker and Mink both arrived at the Sanctuary, they landed and started exploring. The homes were a little more complex than in the rainforest with other materials that Peacemaker hadn't seen before. A lot were unique as well with their architectural designs different enough that Peacemaker could guess which tribe was the owner of which building. There seemed to be a lot of dragons and a noticeable amount of hybrids like Peacemaker too. 

Mink gestured for Peacemaker to follow her, she seemed to know where she was going. They walked through the different buildings, some sort of scent in the air that smelled a mix of roses and lavenders, it was particularly strong on one point and Peacemaker's snout twitched at that point until Mink stopped at a certain building, it was small but looked cozy inside with a simple box-like design on it that slightly raised above the ground.

"Here it is, Peacemaker," Mink announced.

"Looks nice, I'm surprised Winter chose to say here even after the new law banning the use of humans as food or pets," Peacemaker commented.

"Winter still studies them, just not as pets, he pretty much now works with them," Mink explained. Mink walked up to the door and knocked on it two times. There was a small pause until Winter opened up. He was a little taller than when Peacemaker had first met him, with large wings folded in, and did look quite handsome if he was honest.

"Mink! You finally came to visit!" Winter burst hugging Mink before noticing Peacemaker. "Oh, you brought a friend along...wait, Peacemaker?" 

Mink looked at Peacemaker with a confused look.

"Let me guess, you never told Mink you knew Winter," Darkstalker figured. I may have forgotten, Peacemaker thought. Crap.

"You never told me you two knew each other," Mink wondered.

"Well, we never really knew each other but we have had an encounter or two," Peacemaker disclosed. Winter nodded,

"What he said, I remember meeting him when I visited the Rainforest to see Moon."

"Speaking of them, they asked me also to bring you a gift from them," Peacemaker informed, handing Winter the box. It didn't seem heavy and Winter picked it up with ease.

"I also got you something," Mink smiled, handing Winter the ice sculpture. Peacemaker didn't have much time to directly examine it.

"Thanks, why don't you come inside? I got some extra sweets a friend brought," Winter invited, letting Peacemaker and Mink through. The inside of it looked well organized and clean, with a dining table, a small kitchen, a bed in the corner, and a stack of scrolls. Winter put out two seats where Mink and Peacemaker sat.

"I'll go get some tea first, you can hang out until I come back," Winter offered before disappearing into the kitchen. Mink scanned the room.

"It's quite nice," Mink observed. "I don't visit Winter as much as I would like and every time I do, it almost feels like a completely different place. What's it like in you're home?" Peacemaker thought about it.

"I guess you could say it's quite similar, although more open if that makes sense," Peacemaker described.

"How's the Nightwing village? B-Besides the whole bullies and all," Mink asked. "Sorry about that, I hope you're okay." 

Peacemaker laughed,

"What are you apologizing for, you didn't do anything." Peacemaker paused to remember the Rainforest, thinking about it made him slightly regret not coming back there to see Hope. He missed her a lot.

...

After cleaning the blood in the river he waited a bit, pacing back and forth feeling a thought that this would go on forever without end. 

Eventually, he decided it was time to come back home. It's been long enough.

Entering the hut where he and his mother lived, he looked around. Hope was sitting and reading a scroll. It felt cold and lifeless despite Peacemaker just before seeing it as a comfortable and warm home. A little bit of wind picked up causing branches and leaves to rustle and Peacemaker almost jumped at the sound.

Hope finally noticed and looked over to Peacemaker.

"Peacemaker, you returned," Hope smiled, walking over to Peacemaker and giving a kiss on his head.

"Hey Mother," Peacemaker managed to choke out. He had to calm himself before Hope noticed something was wrong.

"I have some extra strawberries we could share, this scroll is quite interesting," Hope offered. Normally Peacemaker would be jumping up and down with excitement. There would be extra strawberries while snuggling closely to his mother while she read with him until he fell asleep. But this time was different, he didn't feel like eating anything, he didn't feel like reading anything, he just wanted to go to sleep and pretend that this never happened.

That this didn't happen at all.

"N-No, I-I think I'm just going to rest," Peacemaker yet again, barely choked out.

"Peacemaker?" Hope called softly. "What's wrong, is everything alright?" 

Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, just tired, that's all." Hope looked concerned, her eyes screamed it as they looked at him up and down but she still kept the same calm expression.

"Well, if you say so," Hope sighed. Peacemaker started heading to his room but he saw Darkstalker at the entrance of the hut.

"Peace, you in here?" Darkstalker called out before pausing as he saw Hope. Hope...didn't react. Darkstalker's face looked a little surprised, an expression of recognition, Peacemaker realized.

"Um, honey? What are you looking at?" Hope asked. Peacemaker was going to say, "You can't see him?" But chose not to. Somehow, Peacemaker pieced it quickly together by his mother's unphased reaction and the question. It signifies that she couldn't see Darkstalker like he was a ghost that only Peacemaker could notice. But how?

"Peacemaker?" Hope called his name again with more concern.

"You should probably answer her, don't worry I'll talk to you soon," Darkstalker advised.

"Nothing Mother, just...lost in thought, I'm going to head to my room," Peacemaker answered in a faltered way. Hope didn't say anything, just watched as Peacemaker slowly walked to his small room and closed the door behind him. He collapsed on his mossy bed, it was quite comfortable. There was a moment of eerie silence, no birds were chirping, no wind anymore, no movement. The silence broke when Darkstalker's voice emerged from it.

"Honestly, I didn't think I was gone for that long," Darkstalker commented, he looked like half of his body was squeezed into Peacemaker's room with the other half through the wall but Peacemaker thought it might be because he just couldn't see the other half. "She already found someone and had you?" How did he even enter my room, Peacemaker questioned as he thought about it more, he obviously couldn't even fit through the door or any of the windows.

"How did you get here?" Peacemaker asked in a monotone voice. He was too tired anyway to care about things not making sense. Darkstalker looked around before moving his wings. Peacemaker stood up seeing that half of his body was in the wall. No, through the wall, he was phasing through it.

"Yeah..." Darkstalker trailed off. "I think it's safe to say that I may not be as physically real as we both think."

"So others can't see you, because I know Mother wouldn't have missed you considering her face was staring at both of us, or at least you would've been clearly in view behind me," Peacemaker guessed. Darkstalker shrugged,

"Hey, this is all surreal for me too." Peacemaker sighed,

"Speaking of which, you mentioned about my mother, and how she found someone and had me?"

"Oh yeah, that? What about it?" Darkstalker recalled.

"Did you know her?" Peacemaker clarified. "Also what do you mean about being gone?" Darkstalker paused, looking out the window next to his head.

"Yeah, yeah I did know...her. Also about being gone. I'm not exactly sure but I guess I kind of blacked out for quite a while, like years potentially, but not too long seeing how your mother looks only a little older," Darkstalker explained. "Speaking of which, who the hell is your father? He must be one likable dragon for her to have dragonets with that quickly. Considering Arctic..." Peacemaker looked down.

Hell...? What's that...never mind, Peacemaker brushed it off.

"I don't have one, well I do, I must have, but he's dead, or at least that's what my mother tells me," Peacemaker replied. "Oh, and her name is Hope by the way." Darkstalker looked quite confused.

"Hope?" Darkstalker repeated. "That doesn't make sense, did she...is she not the same as...never mind I'll figure it out later."

"The same as what?"

"My mother, her name is Foeslayer," Darkstalker disclosed. "Let's just say, that Hope and Foelsayer looked pretty much the same."

"I mean looking at you, you seem quite old, so she might be dead," Peacemaker observed. Darkstalker paused again before asking,

"Do you know the war at Jade Mountain between the Icewings and Nightwings? How long was that?" Peacemaker knew this one by asking a couple of the Nightwings that were part of it.

"About five years ago...a little before I was hatched I think," Peacemaker answered. Darkstalker blinked at Peacemaker.

"Huh," Darkstalker started. "Time sucks moons doesn't it."

"What?"

"Well, let's just say this hadn't been the first time jump I've gone through I believe. But that's beside the point, the thing is Foeslayer was still alive during it, it's a vague and misty memory, but I swore that she was," Darkstalker said. "Also she didn't seem to age much from when I last saw her before she ran away."

"Well, I guess that might make sense," Peacemaker commented. "If potentially she was still alive right now, maybe we could find her in the future?" Darkstalker sighed,

"I don't think she would want to see me, she might as well have changed her name or even further her complete identity with magic." If she could even see you at all, Peacemaker thought in the back of his mind. Their conversation was put to a stop by the sound of knocking. Darkstalker phased back outside before announcing,

"Looks like a Rainwing, their face suggests it's not good news." Peacemaker's heart started racing from realizing what it might be. Peacemaker, although hesitantly, slowly went out of his room. Hope opened the door.

"Good Evening Ms. Hope. Are you the mother of Peacemaker," The Rainwing asked. He didn't recognize them but Peacemaker could see that the Rainwing already knew Hope was his mother as the voice sounded like they were reading from an obligated and written speech. Nevertheless, Hope nodded. It started pouring outside matching the dreadful mood of the Rainwing's voice and their scales which were a light blue to gray.

"You must be Peacemaker then," The Rainwing commented dreadfully. Peacemaker could tell that the Rainwing hoped he wasn't here. Peacemaker walked up to the Rainwing, Hope laid a wing on Peacemaker, keeping him close. Peacemaker's breathing started increasing in pace, he tried to tell himself that the news wouldn't be about Clearblade. 

It was no use, he knew it was.

"You're friend, Clearblade had died, potentially murdered," The Rainwing informed, bowing slightly, Hope turned pale, Peacemaker surprisingly didn't cry but instead had a blank look like his emotions had rotted away that very moment. "We are sorry for your loss."

...

"Peacemaker?" Mink called out. Peacemaker snapped out of the memory.

"What?" Peacemaker asked. Mink sighed in relief,

"You kind of just paused and didn't do anything, I was kind of worried." Peacemaker shook his head,

"Worried? Nah, I'm fine. Just...remembered a few things."

"Alright, I'm back, sorry if it took me a bit," Winter announced setting the cups of tea on the round table before sitting down across from Peacemaker and Mink. Peacemaker quickly noticed a human was sitting on Winter's shoulder. Mink noticed too.

"Oh my god! Their so adorable!" Mink observed. Winter smiled setting the human on the table,

"I know aren't they, I first met them while helping Riptide organize a building." Winter took a sip of his tea.

It was the first time Peacemaker got a full, real look at a human being, it was interesting. They looked peach-colored with some weird grey and blue outfit and a weird tuft of fur on their head that seemed to wave downward like a waterfall. Their eyes were ridiculously small but Peacemaker noticed a wary but friendly expression from the human being.

"So how's the academy?" Winter questioned.

"Doing great, I got friends from other tribes!" Mink chirped.

"I guess it's quite nice," Peacemaker replied still putting some attention on the human being. "How was it when you were at the academy?"

"Oh, I didn't attend there for very long with what happened, honestly I didn't think Icewings and Nightwing were ever going to not hate each other but I guess the empathy spell as others call it fixed that well," Winter answered. Probably about Darks, Peacemaker guessed.

"Empathy spell?" Peacemaker repeated.

"Oh, that?" Mink replied. "I heard my older sister say that with the help of magic, Nightwings and Icewings were able to understand each other's thoughts and they realized that they weren't so different causing them to no longer fight." 

It took the effort of literal, nearly all-powerful magic to get two groups to no longer hate each other. Peacemaker questioned in his head. Wow...

Winter nodded,

"I was there in the battle, it was an interesting experience. Speaking of which, how's the others in the rainforest?"

"They're doing well I think," Peacemaker replied.

"How's the sanctuary? I did notice there were a lot more dragons than I remembered," Mink asked. Peacemaker had never been here, though it was hard to imagine the sanctuary being small at the start.

"Well, there had been an increase of hybrids, and also dragons from Pantala started coming over to live here," Winter replied. "I remember a Silkwing telling me that although Silkwings were now more distant from Hivewings, some Leafwings weren't exactly the nicest either probably because of where they had lived which was quite dangerous." Peacemaker sipped his tea. Some Silkwings are screwed on both sides, I wonder if they're treated nicely here. Peacemaker wondered if Dusky had this experience as well, Did he leave to be with Leafwings ever?

After more talking it was turning night, the sound outside quieted down beside the ringing and chirping of crickets and darkness started taking over the home. 

"Well guys, it looks like it's probably time to rest for the night," Winter informed. "I have some extra large cushions for you two. I got to visit a friend, I promised to help them with a scroll they're writing about humans."

"This late?" Mink questioned.

"They cannot sleep for their life, and sometimes neither can I," Winter explained, chuckling awkwardly a little. Winter brought out the cushions and quickly put away the treats and tea cups before heading out. He left them on the counters against the walls.

"Um, bye guys, good night, don't have a party in here," Winter joked walking out the door. "Get some good sleep." Peacemaker could tell Winter wasn't sure what to say at those moments but regardless. Peacemaker and Mink weren't bothered and they both laid down. It was quite warm and soft, Peacemaker was snoozing off almost instantly before hearing Mink.

"Peacemaker?" Mink called out.

"Yes?"

"You never really answered my question, if you don't mind of course."

"Well, I don't mind talking about the Night village if that's what you want," Peacemaker assured.

"Do tell," Mink requested.

"Well, it was kind of weird but fun. There were small shops here and there and I guess some Nightwings tried matching the volcano home they had before the rainforest, let's just there was a bunch of dark rocks. Not exactly sure why but I guess even at terrible homes, it didn't hurt for some nostalgia. It ended up making a creepy part of the Rainforest that most Rainwings didn't even want to touch since it was a mix of colorful berries and green trees with the darkness shaped like houses. It looked like a ghost town despite it being filled with Nightwings," Peacemaker described. "Why do you ask about it anyway? Are you that interested?"

"Well, it's just..." Mink trailed off. "Don't take this the wrong way but I always have this feeling you know something that the rest of us don't. It's weird but it's like you have certain times where you don't speak at all and just...stare at a certain direction or even times where you seem to be closely observant." Peacemaker was close to panicking on the inside, his heart beating a little faster than normal and his muscles tightening a bit as well. But at this point, Peacemaker seemed to master going back to a normal "everything is fine and nothing is wrong" face.

"Let me guess, you think due to my past experiences I told you about weeks ago, the village wasn't a good place?" Peacemaker recalled. Despite the darkness, he saw Mink nod.

"I'm sorry if that was wrong to think I-"

"No, it's okay. Honestly, you are somewhat on point as there are some bad Nightwings, some of them can be quite cruel and honestly, it's better to pretend to be tough so they'll have a harder time," Peacemaker assured. "Besides, I guess things like that are normal, look at Qibli for example. He had lived his younger years at the Scorpion Den and because of that he'll probably always have, even to a small degree, a few trust issues."

"I don't think it's good when someone hides when they're hurt. It could worsen from there. I would know..." Mink responded. "I always tried to be the brave but kind Icewing princess of the heirs, even sometimes blinking back tears when I'm not feeling so positive, especially when my...mother went away did things get worse....you know?" 

Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, sometimes I do that." More often than I would want to admit ever to anyone.

"Hey, Peacemaker? I have a question," Mink began. There was a pause.

"Yes?" Peacemaker replied a bit concerned about the sudden pause.

"Are you happy?" Those words shot at Peacemaker like a dart that a Rainwing shot.

"No, I'm feeling quite sleepy," Peacemaker joked in a fake sleepy voice.

"I'm being serious," Mink shook her head, scooting over to be right in front of Peacemaker. "Are you truly happy?"

"What...brought this up?" Peacemaker questioned. 

Mink sighed,

"As a princess of the Icewings, it's obvious to say that I have met quite a lot of dragons and I see what true joy is a lot, it's an amazing feeling."

"So what about me, do I not look like I have true joy?" Peacemaker wondered. Maybe I should work on my 'joyful' face a little more, he thought sarcastically. 

"The opposite, you smile, you laugh, you share good memories, but something about all of it seems dull and a bit empty like you show it off well but you're missing the corner that can only be seen if all that was true. You look happy but are you feeling it on the inside?" Mink explained. "Even the others agree."

"The others? They think the same?" Peacemaker faltered. Mink nodded,

"It kind of comes up in conversations when you're not around, Cliff, Auklet, Bumblebee, Dusky, moons, even Sludgesnout had even briefly described you as 'sad to look at.'" Mink stood up and lightly grabbed Peacemaker to also stand up. There was a pause between the both of them.

"I know you're a good liar, but I can see through it although briefly," Mink said sternly before wrapping her wings around Peacemaker in a tight hug similar to when they were in the library. "So please, Peacemaker, don't lie. Are you truly happy? You can trust me, this could be between us if that's all you want but please be honest." Peacemaker's throat was closing, his heart raced, and a part of him just wanted to mutter that everything was okay.

Drip, drop

Tears hit the ground. Peacemaker hadn't remembered the last time he cried. No, he did, it was right after he killed Clearblade....or did he? The incident felt like forever ago yet felt like yesterday. Either way, there he was, crying. There was no sound besides a few tears sliding down the sides of his face and falling onto the hard floor.

 Peacemaker was quite surprised that he managed to go through the weeks after without a single other tear forming. He couldn't tell if he felt proud of it or feel dread of it.

"Peacemaker..." Mink spoke softly letting off the hug but still holding onto Peacemaker's shoulder area.

"No, no I don't, not ever fully," Peacemaker admitted as more tears formed. "I don't...I don't want to..." He almost felt embarrassed by his tears but Mink's presence helped put a little bit of those thoughts away. But it wasn't like he deserved to cry, right? He was the one that...

"It's okay, you don't have to tell me now, Peacemaker," Mink comforted, giving Peacemaker another big hug. "Thank you for being honest."

Honesty...? Peacemaker could scoff at the word. Honest is something he wouldn't describe himself as much as he started to hate it. But here was Mink who seemingly thought otherwise and although Peacemaker would reason and explain to himself that the reason why is for being the opposite of honest and not telling her what he did back then, another part argued back. Not about what he did but what Mink was doing, in that moment, Peacemaker felt like she was special to him. Not just an interesting dragon or a social acquaintance or a winglet member or even just a "friend" but rather and truly, a friend.

"Peace."

"Peace?"

"You can call me Peace," Peacemaker clarified. "Think of it similar to a friendship bracelet, stuff like that. Only those that are truly...special to me have the right to call me that." Mink chuckled,

"Alright then, Peace. Sounds a little weird, but I'm fine with it."

"As I told you, you're going to need to tell someone eventually, but this is certainly a step up," Darkstalker commented.

"Hey, Peace? Could we stay like this for a little while?" Mink requested. 

Peacemaker smiled,

"Sure, Mink. For however long."

Chapter Text

Peacemaker and Mink were going to stay at the sanctuary for two more days before heading back to the academy. Although Mink kept a bit of a close eye on Peacemaker which was understandable, he still felt comfortable. There was no negative glance like back at the rainforest. Winter was showing Peacemaker and Mink the different places in the sanctuary. There was a diner, a market for selling pretty much anything, gardens, and more. Peacemaker enjoyed the diner there especially, since the dragons were easy to talk to and they also had fruit pies which Winter offered. Peacemaker gladly took the offering.

"Have a vegan diet like the Rainwings?" Winter guessed. Peacemaker nodded,

"Of course, though my mother does want me to try eating meat. I often refuse."

Conversations continued at the diner as Winter explained what the early days of the academy were. He also talked about his friends.

"They're in their last year right?" Winter asked. Peacemaker and Mink nodded.

"Wow they're graduating, these would be the first graduates of the academy," Winter commented. "What about the other graduating winglets?" Mink shrugged,

"Not sure, but it looks like most of them are around."

"We don't see them often because of how the system works now with the different years before graduation," Peacemaker added.

"They changed the system? How?" Winter inquired.

"Well first to fifth years all have to stay within the academy and it's mostly the ordinary classes," Peacemaker described while also noticing Winter smile awkwardly while looking to the side. "However, when you're at the sixth year, which they call the 'Graduating year', you are a lot more open and can have winglet trips and opportunities. They also are allowed to be free with where they go. Seriously some of them have their place nearby instead of any sleeping caves."

"But some of the other dragons are still troublemakers," Mink giggled. Peacemaker knew what she was thinking about. A few weeks earlier three dragons from the Gold Winglet were caught trying to steal an old gold ring from the third-year Quartz Winglet. The Quartz Winglet was going to use it for their history project but the dragons wanted to steal and sell it. Those idiots failed so badly that it even made Darkstalker laugh. Peacemaker also giggled when he commented,

"I can steal things better as a ghost with my eyes closed than these no-moons." Peacemaker learned that the term "no-moons" was an insult to Nightwings during his times. During those years, being a "no-moon" pretty much meant you were either pathetic or useless. Admittedly Peacemaker found that quite hilarious but he had forgotten he was the only one able to see or hear Darkstalker so other dragons looked at him quite weirdly as the hidden hybrid randomly started laughing. It felt nice not having to pretend he was an ordinary Nightwing since Winter already knew and Peacemaker had shown it to Mink.

"Well, at least things aren't going too bad if there are just some troublemakers," Winter sighed.

"I did hear from Moon that a few dragons had been expelled or left, but I think they're mostly fine. I'm pretty sure only two other murder attempts had occurred since the first year," Peacemaker added. Winter had a concerned look, one of his raised a bit. They were blue and sparkled a bit.

"Did anybody die?" Winter wondered.

"The first one didn't cause no deaths while the second did, I'm pretty sure it was the Seawing, Snail, in the first-year Copper Winglet when you were there that had their throat slit I believe," Peacemaker replied. "The scary part is the 'Secret Assassin' as other calls them had never been caught. They refer to them as unlike other times where the 'assassin' gets quickly found out or purposefully wants to present themselves, this one was...unknown. Nobody knew and nobody knows." But if I had that sort of uncreative nickname, I'd go into hiding as well, Peacemaker commented to himself. Darkstalker looked like he had to hold in a laugh.

"How did you know that?" Mink asked worryingly.

"When Moon visited me, she often told stories from the academy. I believe that two years ago, she described an incident where Snail was found dead," Peacemaker described.

"Didn't the Dragonets of Destiny do an investigation?" Winter asked. Peacemaker shrugged,

"They did, there was no sign of anybody else besides a knife, the problem was dragons had witnessed how Snail was carrying that exact knife so either this secret assassin grabbed and killed Snail with their knife or Snail whether purposefully or somehow accidentally did... self-termination," Peacemaker faltered at the end. "That's what ended up being concluded since neither Moon with her mind reading nor anyone's investigation found anything." Mink and Winter looked frightened by this.

"How did you say all that nonchalantly?" Mink asked, visibly startled as her muscles tense a bit.

"Yeah, considering if there was a 'Secret Assassin', they must be pretty impressive for Moon to not find them with mind reading," Winter added. "For this long as well."

"Peace, don't tell me you secretly killed another dragon two years ago because what you described sounds quite similar to you," Darkstalker sighed before listing, "Had killed someone with no trace of you being there, had gotten away with heavy inspection, even managed to get through little Moon's mind reading." What? No! Why would I do that? It makes no sense and I would hardly have any reason to know or want to kill the Seawing. Peacemaker silently cooled himself down before responding,

"I guess living in the Night Village made the idea of being hurt or killed not as effective or I guess I just got used to it." Mink and Winter glanced at each other.

"Dragons get hurt and killed in the village?" Winter hesitated.

"Not killed, but I'd be lying if there weren't times when some jerks go too far and start physically hurting someone. Killing is rare but not impossible, just don't make enemies," Peacemaker answered. Or maybe try to hide the way you were hatched like me and my Rainwing scales.

...

The afternoon after the funeral, he hung around with Qibli. He was fun to be with and always made Peacemaker laugh. Not that day, not anymore after the incident. They were walking through the village and Qibli stuck out immensely being the only Sandwing in the area, Qibli tried making small talk to ease the silence.

"Hey Peace, remember that time when you wanted to try tree swinging, and with the help of Kinkajou you dragged Moon and me to try it with you," Qibli remembered putting on a sad smile. "I stumbled and fell over on some bushes and we had quite the laugh about it."

"Yeah, I do," Peacemaker remembered as well. "It was quite funny seeing you fall." Peacemaker gave a small chuckle, remembering it but the memory of the incident repeated all over his head and he was back to being silent. His mind felt like nothing, he thought about nothing except the funeral. Moon could be near so he still had to dig into the incident hidden in his mind. Of course, Moon wasn't near. She was discussing something with Hope. But Peacemaker had to stay cautious. He just had to. He couldn't slip up once.

"Are you okay? I know it sucks a lot when you lose somebody you care about," Qibli empathized sadly.

"Yeah, I'm...fine," Peacemaker muttered. Qibli looked like he was going to say something before the voices of other dragons interrupted him.

"For the last time, the death of that dragon is probably just some murderer going around. It isn't some stupid 'Secret Assassin' like the incident at the academy!" one voice yelled.

"But it doesn't mean it can't be possible, the killer there was never caught and neither was this one," another voice countered. Qibli and Peacemaker were quiet as they were listening. Peacemaker's heart started thumping faster but he tried keeping his breathing steady to not attract suspicion or concern from Qibli.

"Even if it was the assassin or perhaps just a killer, why would they target a random dragon from the academy and then just target a random Nightwing here?" the first voice argued. Peacemaker let a low growl. Clearblade wasn't just a "random dragon!" She was one of the best! Qibli must have noticed the growl because he quickly stepped in.

"Hey would you mind keeping it down a little, also discuss topics like these in more private places," Qibli yelled. The two dragons, which Peacemaker saw as Nightwings scoffed and walked away. Peacemaker knew one of them, it was Deathcauser, and Peacemaker didn't know the other dragon.

"You okay Peace?" Qibli asked, leaning closely to him.

"Yeah, I guess," Peacemaker lied. Both from guilt and anger.

...

"Have you been hurt?" Winter questioned. Peacemaker looked at Mink awkwardly. Mink showed a slight gesture telling Peacemaker that it was his choice if he wanted to tell. If Peacemaker was honest, he had been clawed several times, the last time where he got beaten up was one of the most brutalist Peacemaker had gone through. He was comfortable with Mink knowing, he wasn't sure about Winter if Peacemaker spoke about getting beaten up at the village...or the incident which Mink didn't know.

I'm sorry, Mink. No one can ever find out.

"Not that much, since my mother typically stayed with me and nobody messes with her," Peacemaker replied. Winter sighed,

"Not sure about you, I'd like to stop talking about bad topics like these. At this point, I might not be comfortable letting my little cousin and her friend come back there anymore. Not when killers might be running there."

"Winter, I can handle myself, I have friends," Mink assured giving a smile to Peacemaker. Peacemaker softly smiled back. Peacemaker remembered what Mink said last night, he remembered how she talked about him not having the last edge of his "happiness". It still was true, but it did feel a little better telling Mink that he wasn't feeling okay...ever. Peacemaker wished he could tell her why or what he did. But just thinking of the fear, disappointment, distrust, and...hatred quickly shut Peacemaker's mouth all the time like chains wrapping around his snout.

"That's great, trust me, Mink, when you feel like you're losing yourself, your friends can always be there," Winter advised. He blinked at his advice and laughed out loud, "Sorry, just something Kinkajou once said to me."

"The same would go for you, Peace," Darkstalker commented. "Sometimes I feel like you lose your mind and don't think you would realize it yourself. Let's just say I have found that out the hard way." A part of Peacemaker wanted to ask about Darkstalker. But with Mink in the room and Winter, being an Icewing prince, it probably wasn't a good idea to mention the dragon who killed Mink's mother, Queen Glacier. Also, the same dragon that had started a war. A part of Peacemaker didn't want to know what else he had done. Peacemaker glanced back and saw Darkstalker sitting down barely fitting in within the diner. Peacemaker wanted to giggle but to have no suspicion, chose not to.

"Anyways we should probably head out now before the owner kicks us out," Winter suggested. "They are nice but they hate dragons who stay over time." As they headed back to Winter's house, feeling the warmth inside, Peacemaker glanced at the kitchen counter. There laid the two gifts still untouched. The box that Kinkajou gave Peacemaker to bring to Winter. I wonder what's inside, Peacemaker thought. He considered taking a quick look but didn't want to be caught and be considered "the dragon who looks at others' gifts that don't belong to them" or a "dragon that doesn't mind their own business". The second one might sound like me now that I think about it.

"So, now that we're here, I was going to ask if you would like to play a game," Winter offered.

"What game?" Mink wondered.

"How about The Floor is Shards?" Winter suggested.

Peacemaker wasn't sure what in the three moons was "The Floor is Shards" but he did quickly figure out it was an Icewing game mostly played by dragonets. He didn't have an opinion on the matter so he let Mink decide.

Turns out, MInk liked the game a lot, or at least enough that she was willing to play and wanted Peacemaker to join in. When they played, Peacemaker found the game quite fun, cushions were set up around the home, and when Winter shouted,

"The floor is shards!" They all had to quickly get to a cushion, counter, or any other place that would make them not touch the floor. According to Mink, it was a game that was sometimes played in the Ice Kingdom as Peacemaker guessed, and it was based on a popular scroll where the hero was in a long corridor and had to jump from one floating platform to another to avoid the bottomless pit of ice shards. He wasn't sure why flight was not allowed but Mink explained that the Icewing's wings were unable to work properly and had to go through these obstacles without them.

Peacemaker wondered if Starflight had that scroll in the fiction section.

Gradually as the game progressed, a cushion or a spot would be eliminated. The spots that were eliminated were dependent on the players' vote which means you can work together and sabotage a specific dragon. Soon, the players would have to start strategizing on where they could go next. Since Mink and Winter were more experienced in the game, Peacemaker got out pretty quickly but according to the Icewings, he did a surprisingly good job since Mink and Winter had played this all the time back then.

Peacemaker didn't consider it that impressive as all it was was just knowing the layout of each spot and positioning yourself where you could have multiple routes in case one key spot was gone. He couldn't do much about the sabotage as Peacemaker did feel like Mink and Winter had it out for him. His lack of physical strength did not help in jumping either.

After a while, it was the end of the second day and they headed off to bed. Blowing out the candles scattered throughout Mink and Peacemaker slept in the same spots as they did before. Peacemaker liked laying in the darkness, it was his time to reflect.

"Goodnight Peace," Mink whispered.

"Goodnight Mink," Peacemaker responded in a hushed voice. Staring up at the blank ceiling, hearing the noise come to a small whisper of wind, a thought crossed his mind. The Secret Assassin. If Snail's death wasn't from her talons then who did it? If they weren't caught, could they come again? Peacemaker thought about it more. What if it was one of the Graduating years who did it and they never got caught? Or potentially someone else? Could they still be in the academy unknown to everyone? Peacemaker shivered at the thought. If he was able to get away with murder even with a mind reader near, a potential ex-soldier or someone with more experience with it from the Sandwing Succession War definitely could.

"You're doing it again," Mink commented sleepily.

"Doing what?"

"You have that look where you get lost in thought," Mink replied. "Honestly I wish I could do that." Peacemaker turned to face Mink. In the darkness, Peacemaker could still tell she looked half asleep. If her voice already didn't spell that out enough.

"It helps kill time, I guess," Peacemaker smiled. "It also makes me prepare for anything in the future that might appear."

"Like what?" Mink asked. She sounded puzzled like Peacemaker was some sort of puzzle that needed to be solved to truly grasp.

"Things such as potential threats, hazards, and stuff like that," Peacemaker answered.

"Three moons, you take after Qibli," Winter commented.

"He isn't wrong about that, just don't do bad puns," Darkstalker added. Peacemaker frowned. Qibli's puns and jokes aren't that bad...most of the time. But they're not bad.

"Oh, Winter. Sorry if we woke you up..." Peacemaker apologized. The moonlight seeping through made seeing Winter quite easier than seeing Mink. But as Icewings, both Mink and Winter stuck out in the darkness.

Winter shrugged,

"Don't worry about it, I couldn't fall asleep either." There was a bit of awkward silence before Mink's breathing steadied.

"Huh...she fell asleep quite fast," Winter commented.

"Yeah, I noticed that throughout the weeks, she can pretty much sleep through anything," Peacemaker agreed before chuckling softly to himself, "Kind of like me." Again, another moment of eerie silence, with the wind and chirps being heard outside.

"Welp, I don't about you but I still can't sleep so I'll have a night walk, you could come with me if you'd like Peacemaker," Winter offered. Peacemaker didn't want to leave Mink's side, but thinking of the incident, with him alone with Clearblade. He didn't want any risk of that happening again. Peacemaker found it interesting how much his relationship with Mink, Cliff, and his other friends reminded him of how close he and Clearblade were. Would I hurt them? Would I kill them?

"You alright?" Winter asked.

"Yeah, I guess I don't mind taking a walk," Peacemaker replied, getting up and stumbling a bit. As they headed out, Peacemaker looked back at Mink, quietly and peacefully sleeping there. She was motionless like Clearblade was after the incident.

Peacemaker refused to think about if there was a day when Mink became motionless...

...and never moved again.

Chapter Text

It was the last day before Peacemaker and Mink had to leave. Peacemaker was still a little sleepy from not sleeping the best the night before. He had to be literally shaken awake by Mink.

"Peace? Peace. Peacemaker!" Mink yelled, startling Peacemaker as he popped his eyes open. Mink finally let go of Peacemaker, it felt like she dug her claws in him a little as well when there seemed to be small markings.

"What?"

"It's time to wake up silly," Mink burst. Peacemaker looked around the home before getting up. The sunlight blinded him as it illuminated the whole room and reflected off of Mink's more white scales. It made everything look nearly golden in color.

"Where's Winter at?" Peacemaker wondered.

"He's at work with his friend and the human he had," Mink answered. "He wanted to stay but I insisted it was fine, we have each other after all." Peacemaker smiled to himself, looking down, remembering the night walk he and Winter had together. The memory is the clearest compared to any of the others despite how late it was. Then again, it was the most recent...

...

"So how's the Ice Kingdom?" Peacemaker inquired. 

Winter sighed,

"I guess the usual, still exiled from it even after years. Though I am allowed more visitation for Hailstorm and even Icicle sometimes."

"Exiled? For what?" Peacemaker questioned.

"I..." Winter hesitated. "I kind of ruined the whole Diamond Trial in the Ice Kingdom, although for good reason." Peacemaker recognized the name of the Diamond Trial. A day after Peacemaker informed Mink and Cliff that he'd be going with Mink to visit Winter, Mink mentioned the Diamond Trial and how she found it mostly unfair how Winter was still kept away from his home. She showed visible dislike towards it, which got Peacemaker questioning about it since Mink was never really shown to dislike something from the Ice Kingdom. Then again, as a princess, she may not be comfortable talking about the problems there, Peacemaker reasoned. It intrigued Peacemaker enough that he went to Starflight and asked about scrolls of Icewing royalty. Peacemaker noticed that Starflight was gradually calmer when talking to Peacemaker. He still hadn't forgotten the sudden reaction the first few times they talked. Unfortunately, the Diamond Trial was mostly a secret of the Icewings and all Peacemaker got was just simply about the economy, hierarchy, and how the order is maintained with the circles. Something Mink wasn't fond of either, Peacemaker remembered. Mink never stated it but Peacemaker was good enough at reading dragons and quickly noticed how there was a sour expression on Mink when the circles were mentioned by an Icewing nearby.

"What was so bad about the Diamond Trial?" Peacemaker inquired further. At least there is someone who could be willing to give some information. Winter.

"Queen Snowfall might kill me if I release the information..." Winter hesitated before he seemingly made up his mind. "Forget about keeping it away, what's the harm, let's just say the Icewings were doing pretty bad stuff to a specific dragon out of so-called vengeance or however Queen Diamond saw it."

"Foeslayer..." Darkstalker muttered. Foeslayer? Darks's mother? Peacemaker realized in shock. The "specific dragon" Winter was talking about was Foeslayer. Probably about an animus enchantment that kept her alive for two thousand years. That's how Darks could have seen her five years ago.

"Foeslayer," Peacemaker inadvertently muttered to himself, but he wasn't quiet enough so Winter was able to hear the name.

"Yeah, that was her name...wait. How did you know?" Winter asked, puzzled and looking a little bit disturbed even. Like someone mentioning a secret that nobody was supposed to know. "I'm pretty sure the Diamond Trial wasn't talked about in detail in the scrolls, or what's outside the Ice Kingdom. Even in the Ice Kingdom, most aren't fully aware of what goes on. If they did not, many would bother trying to get to the top in the first place."

"You're right, it wasn't," Peacemaker responded slowly, thinking of an excuse. "But let's just say, you being exiled still left quite the ruckus to Icewings outside of the Ice Kingdom and rumors spread. A lot possibly fictional, but maybe a few of them were right on point." 

Winter sighed looking down.

"But hey, at least you must've gotten her out," Peacemaker smiled. "That's better than most other Icewings would have." Winter looked at Peacemaker, he seemed to be lost in thought in something. Winter then chuckled,

"Thanks, Peacemaker. Now you're reminding me of Moon." Peacemaker could tell Moon meant a lot to Winter, he had a softer look when he talked about her. His eyes lowered and he showed just a small smile whenever her name was brought up like it brought an instant yet small dose of euphoria. 

"Ask about the last time he's seen my mother," Darkstalker requested, but it sort of sounded like an order. Regardless, Peacemaker thought about it and ended up accepting it.

"Do you know what happened to Foeslayer? Where she had last been?" Peacemaker inquired. Winter shook his head,

"After a bit of a...accident with Peril, she took off. I hadn't seen her since then, which was a shame because it would've made finding that hidden Night Kingdom so much easier." Darkstalker, who was hovering above Winter and Peacemaker, gave a noticeable sigh of disappointment. Peacemaker thought about the old Night Kingdom. Darkstalker had told stories about it. I wonder if I ask him, he would know where it is. Peacemaker wondered.

"So what do you think of Mink?" Winter inquired. Peacemaker was taken aback by the sudden question but despite it, he still stood on his ground.

"Where did this come from?" Peacemaker questioned skeptically, wondering if there was some sort of trick behind this.

"Nothing, just curious," Winter shrugged. Peacemaker eyed Winter suspiciously. Winter's face showed that there was more than a simple question. Winter was pretty bad at hiding it. His eyes looked away nervously and a small scoff could be heard. Even his movements seem a little more off-balance than previously by a small margin.

"Well if you want to know," Peacemaker started before calmly listing, "She's very sweet to someone like me, she's creative, and she glows under the light no matter if moon or sun." Winter stared at Peacemaker for a little bit. He seemed to mutter and repeat the phrase,

"To someone like me...?" 

Peacemaker did leave out a few other descriptions, mainly that he found her social behavior a little adorable and she did look gorgeous compared to most. Or maybe it was just the jewelry she had? Either way, he felt like he'd rather not say that out loud given that Winter might develop the wrong idea. 

Winter suddenly chuckled, looking like he too recalled something about his past,

"Wow...you do pay attention to her don't you?"

"Um...yes?" Peacemaker agreed hesitantly. I do that with everyone, I pay attention and I can list certain things about each dragon once I get to talk to them for a little bit, Peacemaker thought to himself.

"I don't think he meant it literally, it's supposed to..." Darkstalker paused before sighing, "You know what, forget it."

"Speaking about Mink, could you do me a favor?" Winter asked. Peacemaker nodded, still a bit confused by the random speech of Winter when they talked about Mink.

"Please don't tell Mink about this, if Mink found out, she'd feel guilty and probably wouldn't like her older sister that much for keeping it from her. Queen Snowfall is not going to be happy either if she finds out that Mink might've gotten that information from either me or you, which you got from me," Winter sighed. "Honestly I'm surprised she even lets Mink visit me." 

Peacemaker looked at the stars in the sky, thinking of the request. The stars looked dim, like his true mood a lot of the time. There was so much he was hiding from...everyone. The incident, most dragons don't know he's a hybrid, Darkstalker, and now this? He didn't want to lie or keep anything else from others, especially not Mink or Cliff or Dusky, or the rest of his friends.

Forget it...you already are hiding the fact that you murdered someone, this would be the small strawberries compared to the big ones, Peacemaker scolded himself again.

"Alright, you're secret is safe with me," Peacemaker hesitantly agreed. 

Winter smiled back,

"Thanks, you're a good dragon you know that?" Peacemaker didn't respond. He didn't want to take the wrong compliment. Peacemaker felt a little more sick.

...

Come to think of it, Peacemaker realized, Winter didn't act like Moon, Qibli, Kinkajou, and some of the teachers when I was around. He was surprised at seeing me again, but other than that, he wasn't nervous or constantly watching me, he just saw me as a friend that Mink brought along. It was a bit of fresh air.

"So, Peace, what would you like to do?" Mink wondered. Peacemaker shrugged,

"I don't know, weren't you here before? What do you normally do here?"

"Well, I sometimes hung out with the other dragonets here, but I'm pretty sure they're busy since now I see them help around," Mink replied. "What do you normally do when you're bored?"

"Well, since I had some friends back in the Rainforest, I often was with them. Qibli was also fun to be with," Peacemaker answered.

"Sorry for forgetting to ask, but why didn't you come back to the Rainforest?" Mink questioned. Peacemaker remembered Clearblade. Her motionless body, the blood on his talons, the funeral, the bullies, the earring. That damn earring shined like magic in the sun, but in the darkness, it revealed other colors. Colors that Peacemaker was forced to see but didn't want to remember.

"Peace?" Mink repeated, this time with a concerned look.

"Oh, sorry, I got lost in thought," Peacemaker did a forceful chuckle. "What did you say again?" Mink looked at Peacemaker with skepticism, she wasn't fully convinced, but regardless she pushed it aside(for now). Peacemaker knew that there wouldn't be that many more instances like these until Mink finally asked him about it and she'd probably never let it go until Peacemaker gave her a full answer. However, a part of Peacemaker wanted that, he didn't want to keep up with these secrets anymore. 

But how will she look at you again? Knowing that her close friend, or at least I think we're close, we are fully friends right, is a murderer just like Darks, another part of his mind argued.

"I asked why you didn't come to the Rainforest," Mink repeated. "Why did you choose to come with me instead?"

"I didn't come to the Rainforest because if I'm being honest, I enjoy being with you and the others more than my time there, besides, the Rainwings being camouflaged and being everywhere is kind of freaky, mixed with some of the Nightwing bullies, it just wasn't worth it," Peacemaker explained. "Coming with you was kind of a hard decision, though not because I didn't want to or anything, but I also wanted to come with Cliff. I kind of just asked Kinkajou, who chose Winter because she wanted to bring that gift." Peacemaker pointed at the box. Mink showed a weird expression with her wings slightly drooping. Was that disappointment? Sadness? Both?

"But I'm glad I chose to be with you," Peacemaker added seeing Mink's expression brighten up. "You're amazing to be with and I don't have to hide the fact that I'm a hybrid. Besides, Cliff would be happy to spend time with Auklet." 

Mink laughed,

"Good thing I'm not the only one that sees how Cliff wants to be constantly with her. Almost as much as he wants to be with you." It was true since Cliff was Peacemaker's first true friend at the academy, he hung out with him the most. Despite being the Skywing prince and interacting with the other Skywings who all knew him, Peacemaker could tell that Cliff was a little bit more awkward talking with them than he ever did talking with Peacemaker. They hung out quite a lot and always sat next to each other during classes, though Cliff was mostly the persistent one who sometimes didn't know what personal space was. 

Peacemaker felt his stomach growl suddenly, he was craving fruits. Strawberries of course.

"Sorry if this is a weird time but I'm really in the mood to collect fruits, mostly strawberries," Peacemaker chuckled.

"Oh yeah, I remember you told us that quite a bit, do you mind me coming? Not like I have anything else to do," Mink asked. Peacemaker headed out the door and nodded.

There were a lot more berries than Peacemaker expected to be left on their own. Some were quite fresh too, he wondered why some dragons didn't get them, but he wasn't complaining. Peacemaker knew Mink didn't like fruits as much as Peacemaker did, but she was fine with mostly anything regardless. However, Peacemaker went to a nearby lake where he caught some raw fish and gave them to Mink. It took a bit to catch them, but he remembered how one time Moon taught Peacemaker how to catch moving things from the river. She was surprisingly good at it. 

The trees looked a little barren as the wind picked up more, causing leaves to start falling off, the colors were different too, being more red and orange instead of every single shade of green imaginable in the rainforest. Despite this, it was a nice sight to see as the wind made the colored leaves swirl around them both.

They enjoyed each other's company as they ate and watched it all.

"Honestly, sometimes I wished I could just summon strawberries within my talons, then I'll never have to go out and pick them," Peacemaker thought about, munching on one strawberry after another. "Pies would be less of a hassle to make."

"Wait, you make pies?" Mink questioned.

"Yeah, I can make a few, I am pretty good at it as well," Peacemaker confirmed. Mink stared at Peacemaker for a bit.

"When we get back, you are SO making a pie for us to try, maybe not right when we get back but soon," Mink grinned. 

Peacemaker smiled,

"Alright then, I guess that's a promise." Mink's eyes seem to face Peacemaker's wings. They weren't hidden since they started flying to Winter's. Her eyes were dark blue and reminded Peacemaker of the ocean. Although Peacemaker had never seen the ocean, he had seen illustrations and descriptions in scrolls. It contrasted well with the more pale, white, and grey body she had, which still sparked when the light reflected on it.

"When are you going to reveal to the others that you're a hybrid?" Mink wondered, she had more of a down look now.

"Honestly, I kind of want to do it soon, it's kind of getting tiring keeping it hidden," Peacemaker responded. That and the other secrets he was hiding.

"Besides, when I do show it to them, it'll be like magic to them," Peacemaker chortled.

"Too bad animus magic is gone, but hey, you might invent a new kind," Mink joked. Peacemaker gulped. He turned his gaze to the side where Darkstalker was just watching.

"Peace..." Darkstalker muttered coldly. "You never told me that ANIMUS MAGIC IS GONE!" Peacemaker jumped at the response. This was the first time Darkstalker had even raised his voice over a "small group of dragons" level of sound. Mink looked at him confused.

"Peace? Did something scare you? What was that?" Mink puzzled.

"Oh, you know exactly what it was, huh, Peace? Yeah, you do," Darkstalker commented with a roar. "Why didn't you tell me this!?" Three moons, shuffling between Mink and Darks is going to be a nightmare. Peacemaker groaned in his head. This day will be a long one.

Later...

It was dark, Winter and Mink both seemed to be sleeping, except Peacemaker. After somehow surviving Darkstalker's sudden wrath while trying to maintain a conversation with the Icewing princess who Darkstalker probably traumatized, they both were quiet. Darkstalker didn't look that angry at the start, just more or less annoyed and surprised, but that blow of steam helped calm him down a little bit.

However, Peacemaker just couldn't stop thinking about one thing. The unopened gift. I think Winter is going to open that when Mink and I leave, Peacemaker thought to himself. Winter had already pulled out the ice sculpture. It's amazing how Mink was so talented. It resembled an Icewing with a crown, there was also something small next to it. With closer inspection, it looked like the human that Winter had, however, the fur that was on top was a bit inaccurate in look, but Peacemaker didn't say anything. 

Winter gladly put it up on his desk in his room while also promising that he'd keep freezing it so it wouldn't melt. Peacemaker tried avoiding looking at the "gift" he brought in for Kinkajou but his curiosity got the best of him. One small peak wouldn't hurt.

Quietly, he got up and went to the kitchen tiptoeing until he was staring at the box.

"So you're going to check what's inside," Darkstalker whispered.

"Yeah, just to see what it is," Peacemaker replied quietly. "Also, why are you whispering, you can't be heard?" 

Darkstalker shrugged,

"I guess it makes it more intense for me since now it's at least semi-real. Entertainment had been...rough lately." Peacemaker didn't bother to question more as he carefully grabbed the box. 

It was tied with ribbon and wrapping paper. He was also able to look closely at Kinkajou's doodles, there were flowers and smiley faces. The smiles unsettled Peacemaker a little. He examined and made sure he knew how the ribbon was tied before he untied it. The wrapping paper was folded, covering the box. So he unfolded the paper, leaving only the brown simple box left. 

There he opened it up.

Inside were multiple scrolls and what looked like a weaving. The weaving was made by a Silkwing with Winter and everyone else who Peacemaker assumed was the Jade Winglet five years ago. Noticeably, there was a Mudwing and a Skywing on it, which Peacemaker didn't remember any one of them mentioning. So there was nothing concerning here, Peacemaker thought relieved. He was going to leave the scrolls alone, but at the side of one of them had his name. He picked it up and unrolled it. 

It was Moon's writing. It read:

Hey Winter, hope you enjoyed the weaving and our messages, as you probably figured out you had two guests coming over. You met Peacemaker a few years ago and we hope things go well between you guys. However, we do have a request. Please keep watch on Peacemaker. There's a long story to explain but for his benefit, we would like to lead him down a direction we know he'll be happy with. He had been a little distant from us, but I think he'll be fine in the visions as long as Berrybush is in his winglet. That too, will be later explained when you come to visit us. Just tell us how Peacemaker was when he was with you and Mink. Thanks,

-JW Graduating year

Peacemaker pressed on the scroll, it seemed like it was going to rip. They sent this package through me to also have Winter keep watch. Now that makes sense, Peacemaker thought. True to his opinion, Winter knew nothing and hid nothing, and treated Peacemaker like an ordinary dragon. Since Winter didn't open the gift, the others must've assumed that Winter would've opened it during his time with us, Peacemaker realized. However, he didn't, nor will he ever. Peacemaker looked at the window, it was an open window, and he slowly walked to it. It was dark outside and nothing was visible, with the wind blasting past. Perfect.

Peacemaker silently tore the scroll piece by piece and lightly tossed them out the window. He repeated this until nothing of the scroll was left. Each piece was blown away by the wind, never to be recovered.

"So what was in it?" Darkstalker inquired. Peacemaker didn't respond as he unrolled the other scrolls and silently read them.

"I'll take that as you don't like it," Darkstalker muttered before going back to being silent. The other scrolls had nothing about him in them, they were all simply personal messages to Winter. If you're going to invade my personal life with your visions so I could have what you call my "happy future", then I hope you don't mind me invading your scrolls, Peacemaker thought, annoyance, and anger increasing. There wasn't much on there that Peacemaker didn't know. However, Peacemaker did learn that Luna was the one who made the weaving at Moon's request. He also learned that Winter had a crush on Moon back then and probably still does, which didn't surprise Peacemaker. There were mentions of Skyfire, a rock that blocked out mind readers. That interested Peacemaker since each of the Jade Winglet members had one of their own. Qibli also joked in his specific scroll about Winter stealing his earring because he secretly liked it. Peacemaker sighed in relief. There was nothing else about him and carefully folded the wrapping paper and ribbon just like how it was.

Like he wasn't even there.

He quietly went back to his cushion next to Mink and dozed off.

I know Winter didn't take Qibli's earring...

...since I was the one that destroyed it.

Chapter Text

Peacemaker and Mink had a last meal with Winter before flying off back to Jade Mountain Academy. Mink ran up to Winter and wrapped her wings around him with a big hug. Winter smiled,

"Wow, Mink, your hugs are quite strong. Hope you two have a safe flight back."

"Of course we will, nothing will stop us," Mink nodded, letting go of Winter. Mink ran out the door and took flight. Peacemaker followed suit. Before taking flight as well he heard Winter.

"Hey Peacemaker, I'm happy you're friends with Mink. Hope we can meet again," Winter grinned. Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, I hope so too. You're a cool older cousin for Mink." With that response, Winter laughed. Peacemaker finally followed Mink.

Luckily nothing bad had happened on the way, no crashes, no long falls, but instead there was just small talk between Mink and Peacemaker.

"So Peace, I always wondered this but why do you like strawberries so much?" Mink questioned.

"Strawberries? I guess it just was from me being in the rainforest around vegetarian Rainwings. I mean, how do you stand raw fish?" Peacemaker asked jokingly. Mink giggled,

"Yeah, I guess so, but I'm not madly obsessed with the sight of them." Peacemaker didn't respond to it since even he didn't know. It just felt natural to like it so much. Every time he saw those red fruits he'd automatically feel tempted to devour them like his soul depended on it.

After a lot more flying, they eventually made it to Jade Mountain Academy with the familiar scenery of tall mountains, rocky floors, and a decent horizon viewpoint. Peacemaker made a glance at his wings and himself to make sure his scales were hidden to be like a Nightwing. Mink noticed but didn't say anything.

"You're here!" bubbled a voice nearby, Peacemaker recognized it as Bumblebee. Bumblebee jumped up and down towards Peacemaker and Mink before suddenly falling, knocking Peacemaker over.

"Hey, Bee," Peacemaker laughed. "Glad you're here. How's Dusk?"

"He's doing great, though it was a little lonely according to him without you or Cliff," Bumblebee answered. "Should I go get him?" Peacemaker noticed a purple dragon in a dark corner, they were silent and still like an assassin getting ready to pounce. Was that Dusk just waiting? Peacemaker was a bit unnerved thinking of the Rainwings he sometimes found watching.

"I don't think you have to," Peacemaker responded, eyeing the purple figure.

"I'm doing fine, though it's nice seeing you again," Dusky emerged from the shadows, sighing to himself seemingly because he got caught.

"Woah, I didn't even know that you were there," Mink commented, impressed.

"Yeah, I guess I was always good at being quiet...and being in the dark though it does kind of unsettle me," Dusky explained. "Sometimes you don't know what's in the dark." Peacemaker felt a little odd about the last part however he did relate to it. He thought about the cave to the volcano, something about that cave felt off, despite Peacemaker initially thinking he was just hearing and seeing things, the memory of it was too clear to just ignore.

...

Peacemaker was three years old. He, Clearblade, Berrybush, and a young Nightwing named Clawslasher were playing and hopping along each tree. Giggles and laughs echoed throughout the rainforest as the group went farther away from the main Rainwing village.

"Peace! Look at me!" Clearblade yelled gliding from tree to tree.

"Yeah, I see that! That's cool Blade!" Peacemaker smiled back. Clearblade landed next to Peacemaker and playfully whacked him in the head.

"Hey! Was that for?" Peacemaker asked.

"I thought I told you to stop using a nickname on me?" Clearblade reminded. "Is saying my name fully that hard?"

"Well in my defense, long names can be quite annoying and sometimes difficult to say," Peacemaker protected.

"You say Kinkajou's name just fine," Clawslasher reminded. Peacemaker showed a stern glare at Clawslasher causing him to stop talking.

"How would you shorten Kinakjou's name?" Berrybush defended. 

Clearblade shrugged,

"I don't know, Kink could do."

"Nah, sounds weird besides I don't think it'll be that normal yelling out 'Hey Kink!' 'Yeah, Kink would love that'," Peacemaker interjected. Berrybush and Clawslasher started laughing. Clearblade nodded in agreement. There was a bit of awkward silence before Berrybush tapped Peacemaker on the shoulder and yelled,

"TAG, you're it!" Understanding the game Peacemaker chased after Berrybush while Clearblade and Clawslasher tried avoiding them. However, Clawslasher got a little cocky and got too close which allowed Peacemaker to tag him. They continued this game chasing each other, getting even farther from the Rain or the Night village until they all collapsed on a large tree covering themselves in comfortable shade.

Birds continued to chirp and sing as flies gathered in a swarm near the next tree over. Trees were everywhere and it looked easy to be lost in a maze with sunlight bouncing around between each tree that it hit before landing on the ground.

"Well...that was...quite tiring," Peacemaker managed to say between breaths.

"Yeah, no kidding but I'm fine," Clearblade smiled.

"How are you not tired?" Berrybush asked, astonished.

"My parents want me to be a blacksmith when I get older, I find it neat as well," Clearblade explained. "I started helping and let me tell you, it is no easy task, I almost fainted after being so winded out even by helping."

"Honestly, I'm not sure what I'll be when I'm older, probably a farmer for Strawberries, maybe also a Song Writer? Moon seems to want that," Peacemaker added.

"Sometimes I wonder what's it going to be like when we're older, are we going to be still friends? Best friends? What kind of jobs are we going to have? Will we go outside the rainforest?" Clearblade listed. The future was always filled with wonders, but Peacemaker liked looking only at what he had now, it made him feel happy.

"I know, you're going to be strong! Strong enough to carry me when I don't want to go outside," Peacemaker giggled.

"At that point, I might as well marry you if you expect me to carry you," Clearblade joked. Peacemaker felt like his Rainwing scales were going to turn pink but he kept them the same rainbow color they always were. He was good at that if he had to say so himself. Peacemaker also noticed an odd look on both Berrybush and Clawslasher. Jealousy? Peacemaker guessed. It looked like they both each had the same look just driven on two different things. Clawslasher was looking at Peacemaker and Berrybush looked at Clearblade. He didn't understand jealousy, Peacemaker personally never had a reason to feel jealous, maybe having something more would be convenient but Peacemaker never would demand it.

Peacemaker tried studying further when a weird feeling came over him.

In the distance, there was a weird aura, like a shine within a dark corner of the rainforest. It wasn't a dark corner, it was a cave. Somehow, Peacemaker figured it out just by noticing the weird shine.

"What's that?" Peacemaker called out, pointing at the cave. Everyone got up, curiosity striking each of them. They have gotten closer, the cave walls being more visible. Finally, in realization, Clawslasher spoke up.

"I think it's the cave to the volcano! Father spoke about this," Clawslasher revealed.

"My parents did too," Clearblade added.

"So that's where they lived?" Berrybush commented with a little nervousness in her voice. Peacemaker slowly walked closer, he touched the cave wall, and there was a weird energy coming off it. He couldn't understand it though.

"Magic..." Peacemaker muttered. "A cave enchanted to get from the volcano to the rainforest."

"How did you know that?" Clawslaher inquired. "Your mother wasn't with the Nightwing tribe for most of the time, I don't think she would've known about the cave." Peacemaker didn't know how to explain the sensation the cave was giving, it was dark but it still showed a weird light.

"The Nightwings aren't secret about the volcano, and neither are the Rainwings, my mother and I had both heard about it," Peacemaker lied.

"Hey! What are you four doing there?" Someone behind them shouted. They looked back startled. A Rainwing appeared out of camouflage with a dull green coloring which Peacemaker recalled meant "unhappy." Not good.

"Uh...um, nothing!" Berrybush blurted.

"We saw this cave and were just simply looking at it," Clearblade explained a lot more calmer than Berrybush. The Rainwing sighed,

"Queen Glory had forbidden anyone to enter it since it is-"

"Quite unstable and dangerous," Peacemaker finished. He heard his mother say this to him for the fifth time already in the past year.

"Yeah, unstable and dangerous," The Rainwing agreed, seeming a little annoyed by Peacemaker's interruption.

"Are you going to report us?" Berrybush asked worried.

"I probably should but I'll be nice and let you go for now, just don't let me catch you again or the next time I will," the Rainwing sighed, showing a signal to follow them. "But first, I'll lead you back to the village." The group followed the Rainwing back in the direction of the village. Peacemaker looked back at the cave, which still looked like it glowed. Who made it? Peacemaker wondered. Like the magic had heard his thoughts a whisper answered.

Stonemover.

Peacemaker jumped at this.

"You okay, Peace?" Clearblade questioned. Peacemaker looked back.

"Did you hear that?" Peacemaker hesitantly asked.

"Hear what?"

"The whisper."

"Peacemaker, nobody talked."

"But I..." Peacemaker began before he sighed, "I guess it's nothing, it's probably the rainforest making weird sounds."

...

Peacemaker remembered the cave, he also remembered the funeral. Clawslasher was at the funeral near Peacemaker. He figured out a year or two ago that Clawslasher had developed feelings for Clearblade similar to what Peacemaker had. Peacemaker saw the agony in Clawslasher's eyes. He remembered Clawslasher hugging Peacemaker and saying,

"I'm sorry." Peacemaker felt sick since nobody else knew about the incident or what he did, besides himself.

"So how's the trip with Mink?" Bumblebee asked, bringing Peacemaker back to the present.

"I guess it was nice, it was also fun meeting Winter again since the last time was a few years ago," Peacemaker replied. "How was your guy's break, did you go to the town in the north?"

"With some convincing, I brought Dusky along," Bumblebee nodded. "It was quite fun, honestly we could've flown with you guys and just simply went ahead since it's roughly in the same direction. The place was called 'Lunasight' which was a mix of Clearsight and Luna since Luna had been the first refugee to accidentally come to Pyrrhia after thousands of years." Peacemaker glanced at Darkstalker. Darkstalker, who was originally mostly just zoned out seemed to have widened eyes hearing the name, Clearsight. He seemed to mutter something similar to,

"No way..." Weird, Peacemaker thought, I'll have to think further on that name. Mink seemed to know that name as her face reacted out of recognition.

"Yeah...mostly fun for you since you had your snout looking down on every scroll possible while I had to do most of the talking," Dusky sighed.

"What? I saw that as fun to watch, besides, you said you wanted to interact with more dragons, didn't you? That this new continent will bring the 'new you?'" Bumblebee argued.

"Wow, Bumblebee...I didn't think an energetic dragon like you would be a scrollworm," Mink teased.

"What can I say, I take quite a lot from my mom's habits," Bumblebee admitted.

"Where's Cliff and Auklet? Have they arrived?" Peacemaker asked. Out of perfect timing, the moment he asked that Peacemaker was tackled from up above. He looked back confused and alert before recognizing the grinning red face and the medallion of Cliff. Wow, he likes wearing that, doesn't he?

"Here I am! I'm glad you cared enough to ask about me," Cliff beamed. "But I'm glad you do, and also Auklet is right here as well."

"Um...hello?" Auklet waved behind Cliff. Peacemaker waved back.

"Hey there, Auklet, welcome back. Also Cliff, can you get off you're kind of crushing me," Peacemaker managed to say. Cliff jumped off of Peacemaker which momentarily hurt even more.

"Now you're here, we can ask about your break," Bumblebee cheered. "So how's the Sky Kingdom?"

"I guess it went quite well, I met Queen Ruby and she was inviting and nice to talk with," Auklet smiled shyly, there seemed to be an envious undertone in that last part. "Cliff mostly just showed me around the Sky Kingdom and he sang-"

"Sang...with other Skywings since I often get asked to sing with them," Cliff interrupted trying to hide a small blush. However, Peacemaker can read through it easily. The others looked like they quickly figured it out as well, or at least knew something was not right.

"Yeah, I'm not buying that," Mink commented. "Auklet, what were you going to say?"

"W-What Cliff said, I saw him sing alongside other Skywings," Auklet stuttered. Three moons, she was even more bad at hiding her nervousness than Starflight was. Though Peacemaker felt bad for that, he remembered Dusky's face when he was pressured too much. He wondered if Auklet was similar. Cliff and Mink were quite social with other dragons(and argued with each other often) probably since as royalty, they had to be with dragons a lot. Why was Auklet different? Maybe she was raised differently. When Peacemaker looked back, Auklet had never really said anything about her life in the Sea Kingdom. The only mentions were about how Anemone and Turtle visited and how life there was boring.

"It sounded more like he sang to you," Dusky guessed. "Is that it?" Peacemaker thought the same thing.

"No...fine, maybe," Cliff admitted.

"Oh, you sang to Auklet by yourself, alone?" Mink hinted. Cliff blushed a little bit more than the last.

"Yes, I did, she asked about my singing so I sang a song. Nothing else," Cliff assured. "I brought a good performance like the Skywing prince should."

"You sang beautifully Cliff," Auklet smiled. Cliff gave a small smile back. It was obvious to Peacemaker that Cliff was proud of his singing abilities. However, for the first time, Cliff showed clear doubt or nervousness when his singing was mentioned.

"Where's our exclusive song from the prince of our winglet himself?" Bumblebee joked.

"Relax, Cliff could sing to us if he wants to," Peacemaker replied. Cliff mouthed a "thank you". However, this did remind Peacemaker of showing the rest of his winglet about his Rainwing scales.

"Speaking of the break, Peacemaker, how was your break with Mink?" Cliff asked with a smirk, mostly towards Mink. Mink rolled her eyes.

Before Peacemaker spoke, he spotted someone else in the winglet at a distance, looking at the group was a Sandwing, it was Drytail. He seemed to glare at them for a moment before his gaze softened and he too rolled his eyes like Mink. He then walked off, flicking his tail with the barb at the end.

"The sanctuary was nice, it had a cool diner I wish to show you if you, for some reason, are ever there," Peacemaker replied, not paying much attention in answering the question.

"Before we continue these discussions, we should probably head back to our Winglet cave. The next day is mostly a free day with only a few exploratories you could go to if you wish," Dusky recommended.

"Guess that's fair, I enjoy flying but my wings are exhausted," Cliff sighed.

Since it was technically the day that everyone was recommended to be back at the academy, there was nothing much to do. Clay greeted all of them happily as he went by and also wished them a good second semester of the school year. Peacemaker had done pretty well for the first semester, history and cooking were a breeze although Webs was still boring, literacy and mathematics were understandable, but he sucked at Geography the most. Tribal Cultures and Self-Defense weren't his strong suit either but Cliff let him cheat by giving him a lot of information about Skywing cultures so Peacemaker didn't need to go through the scrolls in the library. 

Clay, the teacher of the self-defense class, only really graded on actual effort and how well you can avoid dying which Peacemaker found ironic considering the giant mark left from when Peril burnt out the poison of the snake bite. Even Clay joked about it but made everyone promise not to tell her since Peril still feels a little guilty about it despite it saving him.

Entering back into the sleeping cave, they were confronted by an annoyed Drytail. Behind him was an extra annoyed Berrybush. Peacemaker recalled the moment of staring but decided to not mention it.

"Well, there you guys are, I was worried you guys weren't coming in finally, but PEACEMAKER HOW DO YOU DEAL WITH BERRYBUSH?" Drytail yelled giving Berrybush snake eyes. Wow, what did Berry do to you? Peacemaker wondered.

"Calm down with the yelling," Peacemaker hushed, noticing Dusky flinch. "Also what happened to cause this glare, Drytail?"

"While you guys were gone, I stayed behind, she came back first and did nothing but worry about how you were or what could have happened to you," Drytail explained before grumbling, "Which gets irritating."

"I was just worried," Berrybush defended.

"Yeah, but you don't have to constantly tell me about it, also why don't you just ask Peacemaker out already if you care about him so much!" Drytail argued.

"Interesting way to reveal it," Darkstalker commented. "Careful Peace, the others might get jealous." Now's, not the time Darks, Peacemaker grumbled in his thoughts.

"I don't like him like that!" Berrybush yelled, with a guilty voice glancing at Peacemaker. An obvious lie, Peacemaker thought. Though he was relieved she won't be confessing to him anytime soon because he wouldn't know what to say. Peacemaker turned to Dusky.

"Hey Dusk, do you mind doing me a favor and asking Starflight if he has 'The Dangerous Labyrinth?'" Peacemaker asked thinking of the game he, Winter, and Mink had played on the second day there. Dusky nodded quickly and went off. Peacemaker could tell Dusky was now getting very uncomfortable at the least hearing the yelling. Dusky was fine with the loudness of Cliff and sometimes Bumblebee but anything above that he visibly started shaking or faltering in his speech.

"Probably a good idea," Bumblebee commented.

"Really? Cause last time I checked, you keep on glaring at Bumblebee, Mink, Venuswing, and dear lord that unfortunately made us, literally every other girl his age every time they even interact with him!" Drytail shouted. "Sounds pretty evident to me, you have a thing for him."

"Okay that's enough," Peacemaker announced. "May you guys please stop arguing."

"Well tell him to stop lying!" Berrybush huffed, she looked nervous.

"You're the one being annoying," Drytail shot back, he didn't.

"Peacemaker said to stop arguing, so STOP ARGUING!" Cliff yelled before adding, "Sorry, Peacemaker." Peacemaker looked back and smiled in reassurance. Cliff sighed in relief. The others were just standing there awkwardly as the argument was going on. Peacemaker walked up to them both.

"Now I would like you both to apologize to each other and forgive each other. I find it better to have some closer between you guys so you can hopefully start again on another leaf," Peacemaker advised.

"Fine..." Drytail grumbled. "Sorry for calling you out."

"I don't want to apologize to him, he's rude," Berrybush whispered to Peacemaker. Peacemaker sighed, I hoped I didn't have to do this.

"Berry, Drytail apologized to you and I would like you to do the same back," Peacemaker smiled lightly, getting closer and resting his right talon on Berrybush's shoulder. "I know you were worried since it was a pretty long time since seeing me and I understand that." Peacemaker's smile didn't fade away as he stared at Berrybush in the eyes.

"Uh, Peace, what are you doing?" Darks said in uncertainty

"But please, I believe it'll be better, who knows, you could be friends in the end," Peacemaker said, in an optimistic voice keeping his grin. "We are friends, right? You want it to at least stay this way because I'm one of the few you have left. Now please, be a good friend and listen." Berrybush's scales seemed to shift in color at random rates, she looked confused. The others were giving a skeptical look probably wondering what Peacemaker was doing. Drytail was the most confused yet observant.

"How are you so sure that we could be 'friends in the end?' I mean I'm not like you and your...friends," Berrybush argued with a bit of sadness.

"Berry, there's no difference between us or how we interact with dragons," Peacemaker lied, there was a clear difference. Peacemaker then listed, "Besides, you don't have to be friends right now but it could be a possibility. After all, if you're going to be staying at this academy then at least try to make your experience better with some possible new friends. I would want that for you, Claws would want that for you..." Peacemaker leaned closely passed Berrybush's face a little and whispered to her ear, "Clearblade would've wanted that, don't you agree?"

Berrybush's eyes widened as her scales turned into a deep, dark purple color mixed with a bit of white which Peacemaker knew was guilt and shock combined. The others looked alarmed by Berrybush's reaction. Darkstalker seemed weirdly intrigued by what Peacemaker was trying to do.

Peacemaker whispered, "Wouldn't you try...for us? You want to be a good friend, right?" Berrybush's facial expression seemed to look nervous but calmed down a little with Peacemaker's persistence.

"Peace, I can't tell if you're normally like this or not. And so far, I'm mixed between concerned and impressed and I don't know which side I should be leaning towards," Darkstalker commented.

"I-I would," Berrybush agreed, stuttering a bit. "But, Peacemaker I..." Peacemaker whipped Berrybush around to face Drytail.

"Alright then, go apologize and be friends," Peacemaker smiled brightly, playfully pushing Berrybush towards Drytail. Berrybush still looked nervous and was in a little shock but managed to utter,

"I'm sorry for also yelling at you."

"Thanks...? I guess all is forgiven?" Drytail looked at Peacemaker and Berrybush repeatedly. He mainly stared at Peacemaker with a weird expression.

"Y-Yeah," Berrybush replied. "I need to go cool off, somewhere." Berrybush quickly walked off to somewhere. Everyone stared at Peacemaker.

"Peace, what was that? What did you say?" Mink said, walking towards Peacemaker. "I've never seen you like that before."

"Yeah, no kidding, that was honestly really cool," Cliff grinned. "Is that something you can just do or was it learned?"

"It isn't the first time I've done that," Peacemaker explained. Not my personal proudest moments especially this time using Clearblade's name like that but it was a method nonetheless, Peacemaker thought guiltily to himself."I sometimes do similar things to stop arguments or...get away with trouble." To be honest, Clearblade used to think it was cool, the same as me. Neither of us thought I'd use it using her dead name or to get away with murder. Her murder.

"So you were getting closer to her just to have her apologize, right? That's what I'm getting?" Bumblebee asked. Peacemaker nodded his head. Bumblebee gave a noticeable sigh of relief, something Mink also noticed.

"For a moment there, I was going to pray upon the Holy Clearsight," Bumblebee admitted. Darkstalker turned in Bumblebee's direction before saying,

"The Holy what?" Huh, interesting. I need to ask about that later. Peacemaker thought to himself after hearing Darkstalker's reaction. But when Peacemaker started fully acting in a mask of lies, it was kind of hard to stop sometimes. He thought of a funny idea. Peacemaker walked slowly to Mink before doing a softer smile. This time he wrapped his front talons with hers. Before he looked Mink right in the eye.

"Nope, you won't be able to pull any flirty tricks on me," Mink replied smiling, Peacemaker was a bit confused as he was going for a different approach, and how Mink looked a tad bit flustered, she looked away for a bit and whatever idea she had made her face a bit bluer than normal. "Nice try but I can see through your lies. You got to have a better start to your act next time." That rewarded Peacemaker with another bump on his head. Seriously...these dragons have to stop hitting me, it's getting irritating, Peacemaker grumbled, annoyed before pausing himself. He wondered where that sudden feeling came from.

I beg to disagree, Mink, you didn't have it figured out considering you were incorrect. Besides, you would never who was the real me if I did since for all you know, I'm pretending right now.

Chapter Text

A week or two later, there was a special day where there were no mandatory school activities like classes but rather more choice-based activities, each run by different teachers if they were available. Otherwise, this can be used as a break day as well.

Which means...Peacemaker didn't want to wake up really, he liked the feeling of his eyes shut and letting his mind wander into nothing. Peacemaker never really had dreams, it was a bit odd but Peacemaker wasn't complaining about not having constant nightmares of the incident. The problem was Peacemaker would remember every dream he had in great detail since there were so few of them. Nightmares affected him a whole lot more than most other dragons. Unfortunately sleeping was nearly impossible when some of his friends didn't understand the concept of not disturbing sleeping dragons. Who's it going to be this time? Peacemaker wondered.

He heard a dragon walk closer to him, he heard rings clank as they hit the stone ground. Peacemaker guessed it was Mink, although she and Cliff wore similar rings around their talons, Cliff was specifically identified with just sound since if listened closely enough, it was possible to hear the medallion lightly bounce off his chest. Peacemaker opened his eyes. 

To his surprise, it was Cliff. Unlike all other times when Cliff always had a positive grin as he practically bounced up and down on Peacemaker to wake him up, there was instead a much more worrying look on him. 

"Peacemaker?" Cliff called out.

"Yeah, Cliff? What's up, you don't look okay?" Peacemaker noticed, concerned. Peacemaker observed quite quickly that Cliff's medallion was gone, it took no genius to figure out that was what Cliff was worrying about.

"Have y-you seen my medallion?" Cliff queried. "The one with the ruby?" Peacemaker shook his head,

"Why? Do you not have it?" Cliff looked down and nodded slightly. 

"I've asked the others already but none of them know either," Cliff added. "I think someone might have stolen it." Peacemaker got up quickly. Someone had stolen Cliff's medallion? Who could've done it? 

"Do you know anyone that would be interested in your medallion?" Peacemaker inquired. Cliff shrugged,

"I-I'm not sure. I know a lot of dragons but none of them seem like the type to try that. Then again they're probably being nice because I'm the-"

"Skywing prince," Peacemaker finished.

"Yeah...on second thought, maybe some of them would," Cliff faltered.

"Is there any dragon that you've met or know here that might be interested in treasure or anything shiny?" Peacemaker inquired. 

"Well, there's the Skywing, Ember from the second-year Jade Winglet, and there is Seasnail who had ownership of the ring one of the Gold Winglets tried stealing a little bit ago, I guess those three dragons from that winglet would also count, there's our Mudwing of the winglet, Sludgesnout, and I guess also my bodyguard, Azure," Cliff listed. "But it could be anyone, Peacemaker!"

"Hey, try to calm down, it's going to be okay," Peacemaker comforted, putting a talon on Cliff's shoulder. Peacemaker understood Cliff's panic. If this was the Academy's early years it wouldn't have been that bad however now with the large increase of students nowadays, it could be a random dragon from the fourth-year roster. 

"We can help!" Bumblebee declared. Peacemaker and Cliff turned to her. Dusky, Mink, and Auklet were behind her smiling. 

"You'll help?" Cliff questioned. Where did they come from...? Peacemaker gulped, a bit alarmed by their sudden appearance. Auklet surprisingly spoke up.

"Of course we will, we're friends aren't we," Auklet smiled, lightly grabbing Cliff's talons. Cliff cracked a smile back.

"Well then, what are we waiting for, sitting here isn't going to get Cliff's medallion back," Mink insisted.

This is not how I imagine the start of my day to go, Peacemaker sighed in his head. Screw it, we at least better not the thief get away with it. 

Cliff and Auklet were going to ask around with the teachers to see if any of them had a clue. Dusky and Mink were assigned to check with any dragons relating to the old ring incident that happened earlier in the school year. This left Peacemaker and Bumblebee, who insisted on coming with him, to go check with Sludgesnout and Azure. Peacemaker remembered the glances Azure and Sludgesnout gave to Cliff's medallion. It could be possible it was one of them.

They were going to ask Drytail and Venuswing but Drytail was out for something relating to Ash as well having to recover from an accident that happened recently and Venuswing was already asked before. She didn't seem to care about helping either but Peacemaker wasn't sure if it was because of disinterest or brought communications with...Mink. 

"Why are we checking with Sludgesnout first?" Bumblebee sighed. Peacemaker knew Sludgesnout wasn't the nicest obviously but he was relentless towards any Pantalan dragons.  Whenever Dusky stayed away from him, Bumblebee would be the next target. She could be fierce but not invulnerable. 

"I know he sucks to be around Bee," Peacemaker rested his left wing on Bumblebee. "But we got to do this for Cliff. It'll be fast and I'll do the talking. You don't have to worry about it." Bumblebee looked over at Peacemaker and giggled. According to Dusky, Sludgesnout had been at the defense class that Clay held open during days like these. Entering in they were greeted by the warm and nice Mudwing, he looked weirdly muscular compared to most other dragons.

"Welcome you two, are you interested in the defense class?" Clay queried, he noticed Peacemaker and with a little bit of confusion then commented, "Wow, Peacemaker, I never expected to see you here, I thought you were never the type to fight. No offense or anything."

"See, Peace, I'm not the only one doubting the fact that you had somehow killed Clearblade since you aren't interested in hurting anybody," Darkstalker added. "Honestly, it looked more like it took all your willpower to claw that one Nightwing's face, what was his name again, Star-something?" Peacemaker ignored the comment.

"We're more or less interested in talking with someone," Peacemaker answered. "Is Sludge here?" Clay looked confused before his eyes widened in recognition.

"Oh, you mean Sludgesnout? Yeah, he's here, I don't mind you borrowing him for a little bit," Clay replied. He walked back inside the cave. This was a different cave from the regular Self-Defense class. More students would be probably coming than a regular class, Peacemaker thought. From what Peacemaker could see the cave was much larger with a triangular look to it. Differently placed carpets were scattered near the walls where dragons would probably be working on these defenses. Many dragons were already there practicing a move or two. To Peacemaker's surprise, he also noticed a bright, firey-looking dragon which he recognized as Peril. 

What was Peril doing in this activity? Peacemaker wondered. He then thought of a potential reason. Clay is from a blood-red egg meaning he has fireproof scales, Peril could easily be an example for Clay to show how some moves are done. If Cliff's medallion is found, Peacemaker might invite him to join since Cliff and Peril are close. 

Sludgesnout emerged from the entrance.

"What do you guys want?" Sludgesnout grumbled. 

"Well, Cliff's medallion is gone and we were wondering if you had it," Bumblebee responded. 

"Oh great it's you," Sludgesnout sighed, eyeing Bumblebee aggressively. "Listen, why would I care about anything relating to Prince Charming?"

"You seem like the type, besides you are quite suspicious," Bumblebee said with some hesitation.

"Oh really?" Sludgesnout scoffed. "Like you know anything four-winged freakshow." Bumblebee seemed to shrink at that response but visibly tried standing her ground. Figured you'd say something like that, Peacemaker thought to himself, frustrated a little bit.

"Listen, buddy," Peacemaker replied sharply, putting a wing between Bumblebee and Sludgesnout. "You don't go around calling her that, or anyone those names. Just answer the damn question, did you steal Cliff's medallion?" 

"Alright then, no. Just leave already and stop bothering me," Sludgesnout growled. Bumblebee was gesturing to Peacemaker to go however Peacemaker saw the scar on Sludgesnout's neck. He wanted to question further. 

"You're from the Scorpion Den, right?" Peacemaker questioned. Sludgesnout looked confused for a moment.

"Uh, yeah, I am. How'd you know?" Sludgesnout questioned. 

"Your scar on the neck," Peacemaker replied, pointing at the spot. "I've never really been to the Mud Kingdom but I'm pretty sure according to some Mudwing history scrolls, Mudwings aren't exactly known for being aggressive to each other, let alone when war is over. It seems we're still roughly around the same age so there was a low possibility of getting a scar like that from the Mud Kingdom. You don't seem to be a 'Talons of Peace' kind of dragon so the Sanctuary is a no-go as well, thus leaving the only other place where other Mudwings could have been hatched and raised, the Scorpion Den, home of criminals, killers..." Peacemaker got closer to Sludgesnout before muttering,

"...and thieves." Sludgesnout backed up slightly before growling. Peacemaker shrugged,

"So that begs the question, did you? Or were you not lying."

"I DIDN'T STEAL ANYTHING FROM THAT STUPID PRINCE!" Sludgesnout roared, Peacemaker didn't back up, he stood there examining Sludgesnout. "Besides, dragons that often steal go for other dragons like them, dragons that have similar lifestyles so they can better create a plan or opportunities. That's what I learned..." 

"So like other Skywings?" Peacemaker guessed. 

Sludgesnout nodded,

"Yeah, it seems like you're finally catching on. Are you from the Scorpion Den?" Peacemaker shook his head,

"No, I'm from the Rainforest but I got a friend who's from there. I think you should meet him, Sludge." 

"Don't call me that," Sludgesnout grumbled before turning away. "Good luck finding that stupid medallion for him." Peacemaker and Bumblebee headed off to go find Azure. 

Peacemaker guessed that Azure was probably in his winglet or possibly flying outside. Through the past weeks, Peacemaker observed Azure enough to know that he was from Copper Winglet, seeing that's where he was roughly headed every day, he already knew Azure was from the second year. 

Walking towards the cave, Peacemaker also noticed how Bumblebee was awfully quiet. He guessed it was Sludgesnout's comment that got to her.

"Bee?" Peacemaker asked. "Are you okay?" Bumblebee seemed to snap out of her thoughts.

"Me? O-Oh, yeah I'm fine," Bumblebee replied with visible hesitancy. "Why do you ask?"

"You didn't seem okay," Peacemaker observed. "It was Sludge, wasn't it." Bumblebee looked down and nodded,

"Yeah...it was. I guess that comment affected me more than I realize." Bumblebee did a fake giggle, pretending it was a joke. 

"You're not that good at hiding your emotions," Peacemaker informed. 

"I guess I'm not, of course, the dragon that is incredibly unreadable is the dragon quickest to read others," Bumblebee commented. Peacemaker wasn't sure how to interpret the way he was described, he found it both a compliment and a sad truth. He was always able to notice expressions pretty easily but to be told directly that he was "unreadable" made him feel worse. 

"Don't let Sludge get to you, he's just being a jerk for being a jerk, that's it," Peacemaker advised, giving a small smile. It wasn't directly true, looking at Sludgesnout and what he said it was easy for Peacemaker to conclude a few things. 

Sludgesnout is mostly aggressive or doesn't have any Pantala dragons, he was cold to me and most others however he specifically insults Bumblebee, calling her a "four-winged freakshow". Peacemaker felt like his Rainwing scales were about to turn red from anger thinking about the comment but he kept it hidden in front of Bumblebee. Though it is hard to fully blame him, he was raised in the Scorpion Den where you probably had to act tough all the time or you'd get consequences. Besides it wasn't uncommon to have a few dragons disliking Hivewings, Silkwings, or Leafwings simply because they're from the other continent. The whole "dragons only steal from others like them" mindset might've indirectly assisted in hating dragons from the whole other continent. Unless you're Qibli, it's doubtful you would come out of there with no sour thoughts of others.

"Hey, Peacemaker?" Bumblebee called.

"Yes?"

"Do you think Sludgesnout is lying?" Bumblebee asked. Peacemaker shook his head,

"I don't think so, although he seems to be the type, I can tell he was being honest by his annoyance that we bothered him with it. Also, he wasn't exactly being secretive with the thought of others like calling Cliff a 'Stupid Prince' and you a...you know."Bumblebee sighed,

"I guess you're right. Do you think it's true about me? Maybe I am just a freakshow like he-" Peacemaker stopped for a moment grabbed Bumblebee's arm and pulled her towards himself. He stared directly into her eyes with his empty ones, her eyes looked brown yet a bit golden-ish in color.

"Listen, Bee. Do not ever think about yourself like that. You are no freak, you are no outsider, you are none of that. You are a good dragon, a good friend to have. Even if you might be seen as simply a distrustful dragon from Pantala, I will never see you like that and neither do our friends...our 'true' friends," Peacemaker maintained, giving Bumblebee a light hug. "Promise if there's a problem like that, you talk to me or anyone else. Promise?" Bumblebee nodded as Peacemaker let go of the hug. 

"Thanks, Peacemaker, I appreciate it," Bumblebee smiled displaying a nervous giggle. "We should probably continue towards Azure, we still got a medallion to find." Bumblebee continued walking ahead, there was a gradual skip here and there. Peacemaker sighed in relief, skipping for Bumblebee meant that she was happy, maybe not fully but still happy nonetheless hinting that what Peacemaker had said helped her feel better.

"Speaking of advice, you should follow your own," Darkstalker commented.

"It's a lot easier to help others than myself," Peacemaker muttered. "Besides, I probably don't even deserve it." Darkstalker looked at Peacemaker curiously before shrugging,

"Maybe...but don't you think it'd be better to try to live a life instead of having secrets not told until it's too much to bear? I'm pretty sure your friends would want that, Hope would want that, I'd want that for you." The last part was spoken with a mutter but before Peacemaker could question it he heard Bumblebee's voice.

"Peacemaker? Are you coming or what?" Bumblebee questioned. Peacemaker nodded and followed with. 

The hallway there was like any hallway in the school, rectangular with rocky ground and walls, light illuminating it with the use of hanging lanterns absent in the Winglet Cave. In the hallway, three dragons were about to walk into the Copper Winglet Cave. The dragon in the middle was Azure, there was a Seawing with a bit of scar and a familiar Nightwing on either side of him. Peacemaker gulped recognizing the two dragons. Sharkbite and Starseeker.

"Who the hell are you...wait, YOU!" Starseeker yelled, spotting Peacemaker. Azure and Sharkbite noticed Peacemaker and Bumblebee. Starseeker crept slowly towards them with a glare that was equivalent to death itself.

"What are you doing here?" Starseeker demanded. Azure's eyes widened with recognition.

"Wait aren't you the Nightwing that was friends with the prince? I'm surprised you didn't ditch him," Azure commented. Are they all from the same winglet?! Peacemaker didn't consider it before but here they were.

"Why would I ditch Cliff?" Peacemaker snapped. 

"I don't know, he's annoying to be around, he always talks, and he carries that stupid medallion everywhere," Azure argued. Stupid medallion? Well, at least he's thinking about the medallion that Cliff had.

"Why are you here anyways, did you get lost?" Sharkbite hissed.

"Our friend, Cliff, lost something important to him, we were just wondering if you have it," Bumblebee informed trying to ignore Sharkbite's attitude. 

"Well listen, we didn't steal the medallion and we know nothing about it," Azule said, with an annoyed voice. That was not Bee's question, Peacemaker thought, she said that Cliff lost something important to him, not that it was stolen or it was a medallion. 

"How'd you know it was stolen?" Peacemaker inquired. For a slight moment, there was an uneasy breath by Azure. Peacemaker noticed it and took a note. If he did steal it then he'll have to word it carefully now. What if I pressure him to give information about it?

"The prince always has that medallion, it's like he had it since he hatched. He would care about that ruby the most," Azure explained. The ruby on it? 

"Why would he care about it so badly though? Why would anyone try to get it anyway?" Peacemaker continued to ask.

"That medallion is worth a lot, the only reason why he keeps it is because he is the Prince of the Skywings, Queen Ruby's one and only dragonet. He probably likes dangling it above our heads," Azure responded, there was suddenly an uncertainty in his voice. "Now get lost, before we make you."

...

"So what's Azure's deal?" Peacemaker asked Cliff. They both were sitting in Sunny's Literacy Class, there were a few minutes left before the second bell.

"Azure? What about him?" Cliff wondered, puzzled. 

"I mean, I know he's supposed to be your bodyguard but he clearly doesn't like you," Peacemaker clarified. "Why is that?" Cliff looked up at the ceiling.

"I guess he doesn't like royalty, especially me, he'd rather not have to keep tabs on me all the time," Cliff explained. "I'm pretty sure his family isn't doing so well, I believe they're on the poorer side. The war affects some dragons quite a bit, and I'm pretty sure his father is mostly disabled from the war, like really badly, and his mother works a lot to provide for them." 

"No siblings?" Peacemaker inquired. Cliff's positive demeanor had vanished, instead, there was uncertainty and guilt.

"I'm pretty sure Azure had an older sister but knowing my cruel grandmother, Scarlet, well...you can probably guess what happened," Cliff answered. "I guess I understand another reason why he hates me."

"He probably does because his older sister died by the former queen of the Skywings, Queen Scarlet, and he lives a life of struggle, to add insult to injury he now has to protect Queen Scarlet's grandson, you," Peacemaker guessed. He saw Cliff look down, the guilt building on his face. Peacemaker stood up and walked towards Cliff, placing a wing around him. 

"It isn't your fault Cliff, recovery takes a long time, and considering Queen Scarlet of all dragons, who knows what other damage she did?" Cliff cracked a small smile at Peacemaker. 

"I want to help him, but sometimes when I try to talk about it he brushes me off saying that I wouldn't understand," Cliff recalled. "He isn't wrong about that." 

"Don't worry, I'm sure there will be a way eventually," Peacemaker assured.

...

That's right, that would be a reason to steal the medallion since according to Azure, it is worth a lot, Peacemaker realized. 

"You live a life of struggle, don't you? A family struggling after the war, with a disabled father and an overworking mother," Peacemaker said. Peacemaker quickly noticed how Azure was surprised by the sudden response. 

"What do you...How did you...know about that!" Azure demanded getting aggressively close to Peacemaker. Peacemaker continued to be calm, over the years he learned that dragons tend to be cooperative or act less violently when not aggressively provoked or trying to get away out of fear. 

"Another Skywing informed me," Peacemaker answered. It wasn't a lie but Peacemaker would rather not have Cliff be targeted by Azure for revealing that about him. 

"Which. One," Azure said slowly but still loudly.

"That doesn't matter for now, however, what matters is I have reason to believe you have stolen Cliff's medallion. That thing would be a fortune to sell as you said, it'll probably help your family. So, I'm going to ask again, did you steal Cliff's medallion?" Peacemaker asked. 

"You want your answer!? Then yes! Yes, I did!" Azure screamed. Sharkbite and Starseeker were leaning on the wall with an uncomfortable look. I was right, Peacemaker knew it.

"Besides, that prince doesn't deserve it, why does he get to have all that gold and the medallion when Skywings like me get crap!" Azure raged, he looked behind them both before looking back at him. Was he checking if anybody was near? Azure grabbed Peacemaker's throat. 

"Hey! Let go of him!" Bumblebee yelled trying to pull Azure's arms off of Peacemaker's throat. Azure whacked Bumblebee away, and Sharkbite and Starseeker held Bumblebee down.

"Peace, I hope you have a plan for this," Darkstalker urged with concern.

"I have a negotiation...we...can do," Peacemaker choked out. A part of Peacemaker desperately urged himself to claw at Azure's face or use any other natural weapon but Azure probably would've just killed him right then and there, he could do that as Peacemaker's life is literary in Azure's talons. Also, there was Sharkbite and Starseeker which would've been a whole other problem.

Jade Mountain is safe my tail though..., Peacemaker mumbled in his head. How has nobody died yet again if this could easily happen?

"I don't give a damn about any negotiations! Besides, if I have to live with losing Cloud by the prince's grandmother then he'll have to live with losing you!" So that's his sister's name...Cloud?

"It...can help...your family!" Peacemaker rasped. Azure must have gotten curious since he let go of Peacemaker. Peacemaker stumbled to the cave wall. 

"Explain..."

"Cliff wants to help you, he does. You just haven't given him the opportunity since you constantly either ignore him or brush him off," Peacemaker started. He also might not help you if he learned you strangled me, idiot, Peacemaker sighed in his head. 

"He actually...does...? Forget it, what's this negotiation you have?" Azure questioned, hesitantly.

"Cliff is a Skywing prince, he must have other jewelry he doesn't care about giving away," Peacemaker continued. "All I'm asking is that you give back the medallion with the ruby, he cares about it the most seeing how he wears it then I, as his friend, can ask him to maybe give away a little bit of jewelry to help you." Azure paused for a moment. Come on, Azure, make my life easier, I don't want to have to use actual force to give it back to Cliff. He did have an idea in case he had to, something that would burn enough that the body would feel like dying.

"Also as a plus, I promise I'll put this under wraps to any of the teachers, the whole choking me thing would be a pretty bad look after all. What do you say? Fair deal isn't it?" Peacemaker coaxed. Azure thought about it for a moment before Peacemaker pressured, "Come on, Azure, this is a good chance you got."

Eventually, Azure sighed,

"Alright...fair enough, I'll go get it from my bag." Sharkbite and Starseeker followed Azure back into the cave. Peacemaker heard one of them mutter,

"Brat." The other seemed to be arguing something with Azure but Azure argued back. Peacemaker wasn't able to hear what they said.

Bumblebee ran to Peacemaker.

"Oh my moons are you okay!?" Bumblebee worried. 

"Don't worry Bee, I'm fine, I hope those two didn't hold you down too tightly," Peacemaker nodded.

"I'm fine, Peacemaker, but you were choked! I hope you're okay!" 

Peacemaker just smiled in response.

True to Azure's word, he returned to them and handed Peacemaker the medallion. It was surprisingly heavy, Peacemaker wondered how Cliff didn't have neck cramps wearing it all the time. Peacemaker and Bumblebee quickly headed back to their Winglet Cave in search of Cliff. When Peacemaker finally revealed the medallion they managed to get back, Cliff burst,

"Oh my goodness! You got it back!" He almost sang out loud with joy and Peacemaker couldn't help but laugh a bit.

"We found the culprit and that's that," Peacemaker shrugged handing the medallion back which Cliff proudly wore. 

"Who took it, Prince Cliff wants to have a word with them," Cliff growled, both in an actual angered way and in a joking way as well.

"Yeah about that..." Peacemaker trailed off, awkwardly looking at Bumblebee.

It took a while to explain the events that Bumblebee and Peacemaker had gone through, Peacemaker had decided to leave out the part of what Sludgesnout had called Bumblebee since he didn't want to try to hold back any of them from rushing towards Sludgesnout and try to beat him up. Although Cliff was reluctant about the jewelry promise for Azure since Azure wasn't so kind and had stolen Cliff's medallion, he still was sympathetic and understood why. True to Peacemaker's word as well, he also kept out the choking part. Auklet informed the teachers that everything was fine now and the medallion was found.

Something did strike Peacemaker as concerning, the fact that at that moment with Azure, Azure could've killed him. He could've died and Azure looked like he was considering it. If dangers like that could occur then this could happen to his friends as well, this could lead someone to in fact die.

Peacemaker tried not to think about it but just in case, he kept a mental note to stay by the others' side through the school if he could.

Later during the night...

Peacemaker was exhausted, it was nice to see Cliff's happiness back but Cliff being with Peacemaker left and right and a mix of Azure drained everything out of Peacemaker. He sat down, leaning on a large tree. Although he thought about one concern, still there were a few other things that bugged Peacemaker recently. First was the confession of Darkstalker. He needs to do that or else I might try to make him, Peacemaker thought. But there was also a mention of Clearsight. It meant something to Darkstalker, it did seeing his reaction. Clearsight, so close to Clearblade, Peacemaker thought. Wait hold on! That was the coincidence Darks mentioned when I described Clearblade around the first time we met. Peacemaker felt quite dumb for not realizing it. Well, he was here alone, he coulda talk to Darkstalker freely now. However, another voice suddenly emerged from the quietness of the night before Peacemaker could say anything. 

"Peacemaker?" the voice called out, it was Cliff's.

"Oh, hey Cliff, what are you doing so late? Isn't it past curfew, by a decent amount of time?"

"Could say the same for you, I couldn't sleep," Cliff replied sitting next to Peacemaker. "I guess I would also like to say thanks...for getting me back my medallion, it meant a lot to me. I thanked Bumblebee but she said it was mostly you so...here I am." 

Peacemaker smiled,  

"It's no problem, we're friends, aren't we? But I have to ask, what's up with that medallion specifically?" Cliff looked down, holding the same medallion in his talons.

"It's a gift, from my mom. Before I came here I was worried I'd miss her too much so she gave me this," Cliff explained. "This meant a lot and it felt like with this, I'd always have my mom with me because you know, Queen Ruby, the medallion with a ruby." Seeing Cliff talk about his mom made Peacemaker think about his mother. He missed her a lot too. He had been missing her yet he still chose to go against the idea of heading back, granted with his other reasons it made sense to him.

"That's understandable, glad you have it back," Peacemaker responded, looking at the stars that were scattered around the night sky. 

"You are an amazing friend, Peace, I'm glad we're together with our other friends," Cliff stated. Peacemaker didn't question the sudden nickname of "Peace", like Qibli and Mink, it felt nice. Cliff was amazing too.

"Oh and sometimes, when I talk to Dusky, he tells me that you keep things from us, I'm not sure what it is, you are good at hiding it after all, I mean, I wasn't so sure at first either," Cliff added, Peacemaker's heart started pounding a little. "But, I'd like for you to know that no matter what, I'll be your friend, I'll always be there if you need me, you can trust me." Cliff hugged Peacemaker, it felt similar to Mink's hug when he visited Winter. The Skywing and the hidden hybrid stood under the night sky, stars sparkled above them both. The hybrid felt like he didn't want to be hidden any longer.

"Can I show you something?" Peacemaker hinted, feeling a bit hesitant.

"Of course, what is it?"

Peacemaker opened his wings and allowed color to flood through them, so as the scales alongside his chest, spine, and face. It was pretty dark but Peacemaker could see Cliff's face brighten in awe seeing the different colors. 

"Peace...you're a-"

"Hybrid," Peacemaker finished. "A NightRain hybrid."

"They look cool, have you ever shown this to anyone else?"

"The majority of the rainforest knew, but as in our friends, I only showed this to Mink," Peacemaker admitted.

"Wow, Mink first and not me, I feel so offended, now I see who is the better friend to you," Cliff joked. Peacemaker chuckled. 

"Well, there's been quite a bit today and I'd rather stay here if I'm being honest," Cliff shrugged. 

"Yeah, me too," Peacemaker agreed. They both continued to rest on the tree. There was a long pause but then there humming. Peacemaker glanced at Cliff, he was the one humming. The sound was gracefully coming out like a whole chorus. Cliff looked at Peacemaker and winked, Peacemaker closed his eyes as Cliff continued to hum with the quiet, beautiful night with stars glowing brighter. Peacemaker wanted to ask Darkstalker something and Darkstalker felt it too.

"Stay, Peace, enjoy the moment," Darkstalker advised. "You never know when life goes south and you wish to remember those amazing days when everything was just fine back then." Peacemaker didn't bother questioning it, he just listened to what Darkstalker told him and stayed. 

"Hey, Cliff? Do you promise we'll be together, forever that is?" Peacemaker asked. Cliff stopped humming and smiled,

"Of course, Peace, you and I will be together no matter what. I promise." Peacemaker rested himself on Cliff's long neck, Cliff wrapped around him with his wing.

"I guess, I'll just go and rest," Peacemaker mumbled sleepily.

"Go right ahead, if you don't mind me, I'll continue with my humming," Cliff chuckled. "Don't worry, Peace, if you need anything, I'll be one whisper away."

There they were, the Skywing and the NightRain hybrid leaning on a tree under the watchful eye of the legend, Darkstalker. As moonlight poured on them, hums echoed throughout the night. Nothing else mattered to Peacemaker in that one moment. He and Cliff, his best friend, were going to be together no matter what as promised. Even if the Flames of Wrath or the ice shards of the Dangerous Labyrinth tried splitting them.

After enough time, the rainbow scales finally brightened with trust and positivity. 

Chapter Text

Peacemaker was alone, after a while of Cliff's humming he fell asleep. Peacemaker's question was still in his head. He walked a little bit where he knew Cliff couldn't have possibly woken up or no one would reasonably be since it was the middle of the night.

"Darks?" Peacemaker called.

"Yes, Peace?" Darkstalker responded, hanging above before lowering in front of him. Darkstalker was upside down, making him look like the night sky as he towered over Peacemaker. "Let me guess, is it a question?" Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, if it's okay." Darkstalker shrugged,

"I don't mind, ask away."

"Who's Clearsight?" Peacemaker hesitantly asked. The words seemed to get a reaction out of Darkstalker, as his face faltered slightly.

"What do you mean? What about her?" Darkstalker inquired.

"Like I said," Peacemaker replied. "Who was she, you seemed to know her." There was a long pause. Darkstalker showed actual hesitation and looked like he wasn't sure what to say. That struck Peacemaker as odd as there weren't many times where that happened with him. Darkstalker finally sighed,

"Clearsight...to me, she was...like Clearblade to you, rational and smart, I loved her. Like me, she was able to see a lot of the future, it was impressive, especially considering the whole Nightwing tribe had a bunch of different seers or mind readers. However, unlike me, she looked deep into her visions where there was a bunch of good and a bunch of bad. I never really bothered and just used the visions for any nearby threats or danger, probably a good thing since I might have won and gained control of the whole continent if I did use the visions like Clearsight." Peacemaker was amazed by this new reveal from Darkstalker. He squinted at the last part where Darkstalker talked about gaining control of the whole continent. We're going to need to talk about that soon, Darks, Peacemaker thought.

"What happened to her? What's with the 'Holy Clearsight' stuff that Bee mentioned?" Peacemaker inquired.

"What happened to her? Well..." Darkstalker trailed off. "I'm pretty sure I was losing it, I did some wicked...actions and I guess she saw it faster than I could...a lot faster. She and Fathom had made a plan where she managed to sneak a bracelet to my wrist, enchanted to put me to sleep as long as it was on, from there, I don't know."

"Okay, who is Fathom?" Peacemaker asked in a mumble, annoyed yet wondering again about the new name.

"Story for another time," Darkstalker mumbled back. "But I have to admit, I was quite surprised that Pantala even knew her, and the Holy Clearsight thing. Gosh, that sounds weird to say."

"If we think about this logically, back then, around two thousand years ago, you still made a pretty big name for yourself considering there are scrolls about you. I guess after Clearsight put you to sleep, her reputation here was probably not that good, so with her visions she probably made it to Pantala, since no Pantala dragon had ever seen a Nightwing with such abilities let alone a Nightwing in general, they saw her as a special visitor," Peacemaker guessed. "I guess history played its part as nowadays she seems to be a goddess-like figure."

"Yeah, that made sense," Darkstalker muttered guiltily. "She is now looked up to as a goddess and I...I evolved from a horror story to now a dragon, you don't ever speak the name of."

"I don't see you as a horror story or any of that," Peacemaker grinned. "You are my...ghost friend, yeah."

"But you probably wouldn't see me that way if you knew what I did, and possibly the things I did that I may not remember," Darkstalker argued.

"Well, how am I supposed to make that judgment if I don't even know entirely what you did," Peacemaker argued back. "Besides, I'm still waiting on that confession you promised."

"Another time, Peace," Darkstalker mumbled.

"Come on, Darks, you said you would when we're alone, and here we are."

"Alright, when are you going to tell me why you killed Clearblade, I'm still waiting on that answer," Darkstalker countered. Peacemaker went quiet. Darkstalker stared down at Peacemaker. It was now quiet.

"Peace," Darkstalker sighed, putting a wing over Peacemaker in the best way to comfort him. "Listen, I won't force you to answer, but I'm just saying it might be helpful confessing to someone, anyone, even me. I will confess soon, but not now, just give me some time, alright, Peace." Peacemaker silently nodded.

"I'm glad that you're the dragonet I'm stuck with," Darkstalker chuckled. "But you should probably head back to the academy and sleep." Peacemaker did what Darkstalker advised.  Searching back through the night in the old spot where he and Cliff had first rested.

Later...

Waking up in the sleeping cave was like all the rest of the days. Which one of them will it be, Peacemaker thought. At this point, it turned into a game in his head. Talonsteps were heard coming in his direction, there was a clanking sound hinting at jewelry. Okay, so probably Cliff or Mink again, Peacemaker guessed. He listened more closely, as he knew the dragon was right in front of his (fake)sleeping body. Something was hitting the dragon's chest, something like a...medallion.

"Cliff?" Peacemaker guessed. He opened his eyes to see the Skywing smiling at him.

"Correct, honestly you always seem to know when it's me," Cliff grinned.

"When are classes going to start?"

"It is the morning, but we have a decent amount of time, but say, I got to ask you something, didn't I fall asleep outside? I don't think I sleepwalk either, but all of a sudden I wake up here," Cliff described.

"Yeah, that was me," Peacemaker admitted. "I dragged you all the way here during the night."

"You...did? Huh, I guess that's why my legs and tail hurt a lot," Cliff realized. "Why didn't you just wake me up."

"You're much quieter when you're asleep, we would have been caught with you awake," Peacemaker responded. He remembered the pain in the neck, it was too hard to quietly drag Cliff along without making too much noise. They almost had a close call when passing the library since Starflight's hearing was on point and was close to waking up.

"Hey, I can be quiet! You just haven't given me a chance," Cliff protested loudly.

"How loud you were talking just went against your claim," Peacemaker pointed out. "Speaking of which, I feel like heading to class early." Cliff shrugged as he followed.

"Oh, by the way, your humming was awesome. I'm curious how well you can sing?" Peacemaker complimented.

"Thanks, Peace, maybe soon," Cliff smiled softly.

As they were exiting the sleeping cave of the Winglet, Peacemaker heard movement, like someone was running. Who could that be? Peacemaker wondered. Before he could take a guess, Berrybush, seemingly out of nowhere, jumped into Peacemaker's way.

"Hey, Peacemaker!" Berrybush chirped nearly tackling him. Cliff awkwardly stepped back away from Berrybush.

"Hey, Berry, what's up, you seem a lot more cheerful," Peacemaker commented.

"Of course, Peacemaker! Why wouldn't I be cheerful seeing you?" Berrybush replied giving Peacemaker a bright smile. Peacemaker quickly recognized something was off, Berrybush, although was always happy towards him, was mostly towards him when they were alone or distant from others. This time she gave little care that Cliff was just standing a little bit behind Peacemaker. Berrybush was mostly bright pink instead of her usual coloring mix of dark green and bright red, Peacemaker observed. Peacemaker could tell the pink was based on actual emotion. After spending so much time with Rainwings like Kinkajou, Berrybush, Queen Glory, and others, Peacemaker was able to quickly notice the difference between colors based on actual emotion and colors that the Rainwing just likes having.

He remembered an instance where Kinkajou questioned him on it.

...

"Do you think Turtle would like this look?" Kinkajou asked, showing a mixed coloring of blue to green. It was during the long break after Kinkajou and the others just finished their fifth year at the academy. They both were in Kinkajou's room as Kinkajou was showing different colors to herself in the mirror, she was mostly preparing for some sort of festival at Possibility. Since Qibli was close with Queen Thorn, he had the opportunity to invite his winglet. Peacemaker had an invitation too but he declined. 

Kinkajou recently got a private home-ish place to herself, at first she'd rather not have one as she loved spending every day outside with always another dragon to talk to. But for Turtle's sake, who tended to be miserable under so much sunlight and bugs, they got a small place in the rainforest near the Rain Village built by Nightwings, most of it was built off of wood and ston,e and it looked like one bad storm would sweep it to the ground. Ironically enough, this place is only used when Turtle visits and sometimes Qibli stays as well if Moon's place isn't available.

Peacemaker was reading a new scroll he managed to get his talons on about Pantala, specifically Queen Wasp and her reign. Peacemaker shrugged, not looking away from the scroll,

"I don't know, does Turtle like you in blue and green?"

"I don't know either, so I'm asking you," Kinkajou responded.

"Why would you think I would know?" Peacemaker asked, puzzled.

"Well, I figured from all that time studying how dragons are and how they act I figured you'd get some grasp on Turtle's likes and dislikes in looks," Kinkajou reasoned.

"I don't talk to Turtle often, you're the one that visits him," Peacemaker explained. "Besides how long have you been together?"

"O-Only around one year," Kinkajou remembered, a little hesitantly. "I mean, I eventually finally realized that I still had feelings for him two years ago, he was shy, kind, he was an amazing writer, and-"

"Okay, I get it," Peacemaker cut Kinkajou off before she continued any longer. "Look, you've known each other for five-ish years, if I were you I'd continue the yellow and pink you often do since that's what Turtle regularly sees you as."

"Alright fine," Kinakjou sighed. "But maybe jewelry, I have some of those that Turtle gifted to me."

"Three moons, you should've just done that from the start instead of changing into every color imaginable," Peacemaker mumbled. Kinkajou took out a small box that Peacemaker guessed had the jewelry she was talking about that Turtle gifted.

"How about these-"

"Before you go over each one of them, let me ask you this, do you have Pearls? Like in earrings or a necklace?" Peacemaker quickly inquired.

"Pearls? I have them," Kinkajou confirmed holding up two earrings that were shaped like spheres. They shined a little as well."Why, do you think Turtle would like them?"

"I remember reading some Seawing scrolls that pearls are a good fashion choice in the Sea Kingdom, specifically for female Seawings," Peacemaker answered. "I guess if you want to get closer to Turtle you could have something that could correlate to his tribe."

"It sure is nice to have a history worm as a friend," Kinakjou smiled, laying down next to Peacemaker who was reading his scroll. "Honestly I'm not even sure why you chose not to go to the festival. Qibli and Moon would've been happy to see you there," Peacemaker shrugged,

"Never been too much of a party dragon or anything like that. Besides in large crowds, it is easy for dragons to get hurt. And to also get away with crimes easily." Kinkajou's muscles seemed to tense up slightly, she was also looking at Peacemaker weirdly. Her face showed the same happiness but there was a little watchful eye under it.

"Now you think like Qibli, fair enough though. But it would be nice seeing Clearblade there wouldn't it be?" Kinkajou teased, reverting to normal.

"Hey, it's not like that!" Peacemaker spluttered.

"Aw, your Rainwing scales are turning pink," Kinkajou observed, but continued to tease, "I guess you do love her." Damn it! Peacemaker thought frustratingly. He covered the scales on his face, nearly claws into the sides. It almost felt tempting to tear them off.

"No, I don't!"

"Yes, you do,"

"NO, I DON'T!"

"I bet if Clearblade was able to change her scales, she would be ALL pink for just the sight of you," Kinkajou teased again. "Though it would be easy to mistake her for some other Rainwing."

"No, I'd recognize her for the face, body, personality, and voice," Peacemaker listed, calming himself down in his head.

"Yeah, I guess so, honestly I'm pretty sure you're the only one that can recognize me instantly without any of my standard scale colors," Kinkajou agreed.

"Is that a bad thing?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Well, no, I'm pretty sure it's not," Kinkajou assured. "However, I have to admit I don't think I ever see you look at any Rainwing the same way as anyone else does. A lot of dragons see Rainwings as these colorful dragons that show their feelings openly, since, like me, their scales show how they feel." That's weird coming from you, I've seen you plenty of times, keep your scales the same yellow and pink even when you're sad or angry, Peacemaker remembered.

"But you, you kind of just ignore the colors and just look at faces and body movements, all Rainwings can suddenly have like several colors and you would barely blink," Kinkajou continued.

"So what am I getting at is that I ignore one of Rainwing's most unique traits and I just look at everything else to know what they're feeling?" Peacemaker guessed. "I mean, you're not wrong but what's the point of telling me this?"

"Guess I'm just kind of curious why," Kinakjou shrugged. Peacemaker paused for a moment.

"Can you turn pink real quick?" Peacemaker requested. Kinkajou's scales turned to a perfect, pink color. Her big, green eyes stood out with the pink.

"Pink is mostly the color of happiness for Rainwings, right?" Peacemaker asked. Kinkajou nodded.

"Alright then, what if you continue looking pink throughout every day, no matter what you feel, would that be possible?" Peacemaker asked. Kinakjou again nodded, although a little reluctantly.

"This is exactly why I don't look at Rainwing scales, it's not really efficient or fully factual since you could just be pink all the time, and nobody would question it," Peacemaker explained. "Everyone could lie, and a lot of dragons don't even comprehend the fact that some Rainwings do, and are quite good at it."

"But I don't lie?" Kinkajou stated. That's a lie right there, Peacemaker thought. I've seen you act awkwardly and lie when I catch you talking about me behind my back.

"Probably, but there's always a possibility you know? I'm sure Qibli would agree," Peacemaker smiled. "Faces show all sorts of different colors than Rainwing scales. But I have to admit, it is quite nice when I realize a Rainwing isn't hiding its emotions, which is most so the Rainforest is generally a happy place." The majority rules, but the majority is never all, Peacemaker thought. He remembered a dragon named Chamelion who was banished from the Rainforest. The last they heard of him was him hurting Kinkajou badly. Knowing this, Peacemaker knew Rainwings could be aggressive, even violent. They're like all other dragons, they can lie, they can hurt others for good or bad reasons, they can be selfish, and more. 

Kinkajou, are you any of those?

"You are so close with Qibli, you take after him. So careful with everything," Kinkajou sighed, smiling back. "You know what? This is what I think of you." Kinkajou's scales remained unchanged but somehow seemed brighter.

"Nothing happened," Peacemaker observed.

"Exactly! You're awesome!" Kinkajou giggled. Peacemaker giggled as well. The pink finally seemed real to Peacemaker, and so what she thought of him. There was however a weird side to the glow. The more he concentrated on looking at it, the more it stuck out. Why did it seem so familiar? Could it be..., Peacemaker realized what it reminded him of. It's the same aura that the cave had when he saw it two years ago. But this time it was different, there seemed to be more than one of the magical auras, like more than one enchantment was put on her. It was a different enchantment too. They seemed faint like it hadn't taken effect in a while. Peacemaker wasn't surprised he had missed it.

"Peacemaker? Is everything okay?" Kinkajou asked snapping Peacemaker out of the trance.

"Yeah, everything is okay," Peacemaker replied. "It always is."

...

So what got her so excited? Peacemaker wondered.

"Yeah, I know, it's just you're expressing it a lot more," Peacemaker observed.

"Well I was just simply thinking about the future, that's all," Berrybush beamed. The future? Peacemaker thought. She doesn't think about those often, only really Clearblade wondered what it was like. Guilt, again, had risen slightly thinking of the memory of him, Clearblade, Berrybush, and Clawslasher all hanging out together.

"Like...what?" Peacemaker asked.

"Like us," Berrybush responded with the same smile. "We'll be very close in the future, I mean, we're going to be spending a lot of time together since we're in the same winglet but still." Peacemaker could tell Berrybush was trying not to say something. The future about them struck him as odd. One other dragon came to his mind. Moon, Peacemaker realized. Did Moon tell Berry about a vision where Berry and I were together? Peacemaker started feeling annoyed. He wanted to continue to ask questions, if he asked directly to Berrybush if she talked with Moon, she would probably deny it over and over again, getting them nowhere. Also, he was curious about this potential vision.

"I mean, yeah, you, I, Cliff, and the others will be together throughout the years, we're all in the same winglet like you said," Peacemaker agreed. There was a bit of disappointment in Berrybush's face.

"Of course that, but I like it just you and me," Berrybush replied reluctantly. I'd say you want it that way, and Moon thinks it's going to be that way if this was from Moon's vision, Peacemaker thought.

"Remind me, when did you suddenly think of the future of us?" Peacemaker inquired.

"U-Um, I was up earlier than you so I headed to the library where Moon and Kinkajou were and we...uh, talked," Berrybush faltered. Some Rainwings can be good liars, but you're one of them, Peacemaker commented.

"Yeah? About what?"

"I asked her about her visions since, you know, she can see the future sometimes," Berrybush answered.

"Did you guys talk about your future?" Peacemaker asked. More accurately, did Moon or Kinkajou talk about me...again, Peacemaker wondered.

"Well...no, she talked about visions she'd been having like...us being very close," Berrybush said. "Speaking of which, class is starting pretty soon so see you there!" Berrybush gave a large, sudden hug to Peacemaker before quickly heading to class. But Peacemaker swore he was able to hear Berrybush mutter to herself,

"I hope they're right about this." Cliff and Peacemaker glanced at each other confused.

"Well, that was weird, don't you think?" Cliff commented. Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, I'm positive that Moon had told her about a vision where she and I were together."

"They probably were in the library on purpose just to tell Berrybush since no way I believe Kinkajou would just be hanging out in a library even with anyone if it wasn't for a reason, she doesn't strike me the type," Darkstalker guessed before adding, "Considering how I watched interactions between you guys." That makes a lot of sense.

"Well, do you like her then?" Cliff wondered.

"As in like romantic like? Then no, I just...don't feel the same," Peacemaker admitted. "I'm kind of worried she might try to ask me out and I wouldn't know how to respond," Cliff put a wing over Peacemaker and grinned,

"Don't worry, Peace, I'm sure you'll be fine, besides, as your best friend, I think you deserve better. Then again it's your choice." Do I...deserve better? Peacemaker thought. Why does Cliff think that? Peacemaker wondered if Cliff didn't like Berrybush. He didn't know what Peacemaker did. I don't deserve better, I don't deserve anything. I don't deserve Cliff, I don't deserve Mink, I don't deserve Dusk, or Bee, or Auklet! I murdered someone, a close friend, someone I loved! Even worse I keep it from everyone. GAH, WHY CAN'T I JUST TELL SOMEONE? ANYONE!

Why can't I just admit what I did? Maybe to Darks would be fine...?

The difference between his mind and body was bizarre. There were two of him speaking, one truthfully but always in his head, unable to get out, and the other physically speaking out loud but never going along with what the head thinks.

"Maybe, but for now, we should probably get to class before we're late," Peacemaker advised right as the first Thong was heard.

"Yeah, probably a better idea, but hey, are you okay?" Cliff asked. No, I'm not.

"Um, yeah? Why?" Peacemaker lied. Not again.

"I don't know you just seem out of place like you're uncomfortable right now, or that's what it seems like to me," Cliff explained. Trust me Cliff, I'm feeling far more than just uncomfortable. You are the only thing in this room that helps me not go deeper into this state. Possibly Darks as well. Then again, have I already reached that point?

"Is that so? I'm feeling pretty fine, but seriously we should head to class," Peacemaker advised again. Cliff nodded as they headed off. They continued to Web's History class. Peacemaker chose to ignore Darkstalker's expression. He kept staring at Peacemaker with nervousness and worry, which surprised Peacemaker since Darkstalker usually just didn't care. After all, he couldn't care.

Entering Webs's class, everyone was there but Webs. Dusky moved over to have two empty spots to his left which Cliff and Peacemaker gladly accepted. Berrybush seemed disappointed because there was an empty spot next to her, which Peacemaker guessed was supposed to be his seat. He did feel a little bad about that. Waiting for Webs to finally come in and start class, there were conversations here and there. It was all casual stuff and Peacemaker was admittedly exhausted from the other night's workout trying to drag Cliff along. A minute of his eyes closed wouldn't hurt. As he laid his head down he heard Darkstalker.

"Peace? You might want to see this argument, there seems to be a lot of sudden beef," Darkstalker commented.

"Not interested in random drama," Peacemaker mumbled.

"It's an argument between Mink and Sludgesnout," Darkstalker described. Is Sludge at it again? Peacemaker sighed, looking toward the back of the class, where, true to what Darkstalker had said, Mink and Sludgesnout were arguing about something, they were both in the back corner of the classroom. Cliff was listening intently as well.

"Hey Cliff, do you know what they're talking about?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Yeah, I think Sludgesnout insulted Bumblebee and Dusky again, and Bumblebee surprisingly shot back. Sludgesnout got angered and gave another insult which caused Mink to step in. Not sure exactly what they're saying though, kind of loud in here," Cliff described. They both stared for a moment. Peacemaker studied their faces to get an idea, and that's when Sludgesnout said something that left Mink's expression looking visibly hurt like Sludgesnout's words were a dagger. Bumblebee, Dusky, and Auklet's eyes widened at the mysterious comment. Cliff and Peacemaker were still confused. Out of nowhere, Mink stood up quickly and screamed,

"Don't you DARE say that about my mom!" Sludgesnout stood up as well.

"Oh really? Well, it's the truth, I mean seriously, she died of some sickness, if that isn't pathetic for a Queen then I don't know what is!" Sludgesnout yelled back. Okay, telling Mink that is a line you don't cross in my book. Peacemaker glared at Darkstalker with anger but with a bit of curiosity. So Darks did kill her that way...What kind of enchantment was it? Did he try it against all Icewings? The other winglet taking part in the class looked over to the other side with silence and confusion. The Icewing, which Peacemaker remembered was the one that whispered to the Nightwing that Mink was Queen Glacier's daughter and was about to stand up, probably to defend Mink.

"Sludgesnout! That isn't n-nice to say at all!" Dusky unexpectantly yelled with a bit of recoil seeing Sludgesnout's glare.

"Oh goodness, please don't start stuttering, is there any problem you Pantala dragons don't have!" Sludgesnout fumed aggressively, shoving Dusky.

"Hey, don't touch Dusky!" Cliff shouted, making Auklet, who was a little to the right of Cliff, jump. Peacemaker studied Sludgesnout intensely. Sludge's talons are starting to rise with claws up, as he shoved Dusk, he might start being aggressive to hostile soon. Peacemaker started walking towards them, thinking about how he should confront Sludgesnout. Peacemaker spotted Mink about to confront Sludgesnout too, she had a more hostile look. No! Mink don't get too close! Peacemaker screamed in his thoughts, seeing Sludgesnout notice and glared back at Mink, raising his claw. He started running. It's like everything was in slow motion for a second. Mink didn't look like she thought she was about to be hit. Sludgesnout's claws were getting closer and closer to Mink's face. It was so close to hitting.

Peacemaker got there faster. 

He managed to shove Mink away just enough where Sludgesnout missed, however, the motion was directed straight to Peacemaker. There was a sudden pain in his neck, Peacemaker lightly brushed it with his talons and looked. Blood.

Nightwing blood on Peacemaker's talons. His own, but he didn't see it that way. In front of him was Clearblade, lying there motionless. It was like it was happening all over again. Was she dead? Was she not? Peacemaker wondered. Of course, she was! The funeral happened REMEMBER!

Clearblade was there, not moving for what seemed like forever before she got up randomly and went to Peacemaker. He felt like he couldn't breathe or maybe it was the opposite. He didn't know. His heart was pounding so much he felt like it was going to explode.

"Peace! Are you okay!" Clearblade worried. It was the same wound. It was like Peacemaker and Clearblade matched on where they got hurt.

Was I going to die now like her?

"Peace? Dude, are you alright?" Another voice that wasn't from Clearblade asked. Was that Cliff?

"Sludgesnout, what in the moons did you do!" A voice that sounded like Bumblebee demanded.

"Why are you asking me? I didn't even do much to him!" Sludgesnout argued, this time with a bit of caution. Peacemaker felt like he was being shaken by someone else.

"Peacemaker! Answer me!" Clearblade pleaded. Peacemaker couldn't move, he felt frozen as his heart was beating out of his chest like any moment it'd tear itself out.

"I think he's having some sort of panic attack!" A voice sounding like Dusky guessed.

"Someone get Webs now!" A voice sounding like Auklet yelled. It was weird hearing Auklet yell or Dusky. They both were mostly quiet. Clearblade's wound still leaked blood. A lot of it.

"I-I..I," Peacemaker choked staring up at Clearblade who was a little above him.

"Peace, what's wrong?" Darkstalker asked desperately. "Try to speak or look at me."

"What is wrong with him?!" the voice of Drytail wondered.

"There is nothing wrong with him!" A voice of Berrybush yelled back.

"You're saying this with him here!?" Drytail snapped.

"I'm so sorry Clearblade..." Peacemaker whispered so low that it'd take a Sandwing right next to him to be able to pick it up. He remembered Sandwings had good hearing, one of the best, it made them good spies throughout history as they were able to pick up on things other dragons couldn't.

"Peace! Come on, answer us!" Cliff pleaded.

"Peace, whatever you're thinking, she's not there, you're not there. You're in the history class with your friends near you," Darkstalker stated. "Try to breathe in and out. Follow my words, in...and out." Darkstalker's voice was different. Like how Clearblade was, it was like Peacemaker heard Darkstalker's voice the clearest. Darkstalker was literally in his mind or connected to it. Peacemaker breathed matching what Darkstalker told him. He kept the steady rhythm until he looked up and instead of Clearblade, it was Mink, her wide, dark blue eyes and her teeth that looked clenched.

"There we go, now you're okay," Darkstalker sighed relieved.

"Mink?"

"Yes, Peace, it's me! You're back!" Mink beamed giving Peacemaker a tight hug. Peacemaker looked at the room, his friends were all in front of him, Cliff the closest. The rest of the entire class looked at him, some were scared, others confused. Even two dragons who seemed like they were from one of the later years had looked in to see the commotion. It was two Skywings. Peacemaker didn't know exactly what to say but he noticed Cliff sigh in relief and then smile.

"Um...hey Cliff," Peacemaker waved.

"Alright cool, you're thinking clearly," Cliff waved back, he looked like he was holding his breath. "Are you seriously okay?" Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, just...a bit freaked out."

"By a little bit of blood and a scratch on your neck," Sludgesnout scoffed. Most of Peacemaker's friends gave an intense glare, those who didn't were focused on Peacemaker. Webs burst in the classroom.

"Where is he!" Webs demanded. The students pointed at Peacemaker.

"Peacemaker, are you alright? Webs checked with a bit of odd hesitation. Was that caution? Peacemaker thought. Webs looked like he was trying to keep a wild, unpredictable animal at bay. Peacemaker shrugged,

"It hurts a lot but I think I'll be fine for now." Webs shook his head,

"You're bleeding a solid amount, hm, you, Prince Cliff right? Take Peacemaker to the nurse's office." Cliff quickly nodded and got Peacemaker up, although Peacemaker could walk, he didn't mind the extra lift Cliff gave.

"Peregrine!" Webs shouted, pointing at one of the Skywings who entered the room. "Thankfully you're here, could you check Peacemaker there." The Skywing, which Peregrine nodded and gestured to Cliff and Peacemaker to follow him.

"Could I come with Peacemaker too?" Mink requested. Webs looked like he was about to decline but instead reluctantly agreed,

"Fine, you may Princess Mink, but the rest of you are staying here because I need an explanation on what happened the five minutes I was late!"

"More like five years," Darkstalker commented. "Just as long as his lectures." I could agree with that, Darks, Peacemaker thought.

When they entered the nursing cave, Peacemaker had to lie down on a bed. Turns out Peregrine was the nurse in the Academy, or at least one of them, but he was one of the main ones who was on duty a lot helping injured or sick dragons. He checked and was bandaging up the wound for Peacemaker.

The nursing cave, which was also called the Healing Center, was a tall space with three long, rectangular windows and a bunch of hammocks either spread around the ground or hanging from the ceiling. There were also several oval tables lined in the middle with equipment and supplies. In the corner, there were shelves filled with herbs and a little bit of extra decoration like small banners as well.

"Wait, don't you attend this academy?" Peacemaker remembered. "How are you a nurse here?" Peregrine chuckled,

"I'm part of the graduating class, alongside your friends like Moonwatcher and Qibli, I would like to be a doctor at the Skywing Kingdom and work at the hospital there."

"But you have to wait till you graduate from the academy," Cliff guessed. Peregrine shook his head,

"No, not really, I was thinking of dropping out by the third year, but the Dragonets of Destiny recommended me to stay with me being a nurse for the academy, as like preparing when I do go work at the hospital."

"Well, at least you'll be one of the first graduates ever in Jade Mountain history," Mink pointed out.

"I have to admit, that kind of reputation would be quite nice since this school is certainly unique for the entire continent," Peregrine grinned.

"Honestly at this point, most of the students of the Graduating year seem to be the Academy staff," Cliff joked. "I don't even know how the teachers keep track of all the different winglets in each grade."

"That's assuming that half the students didn't already leave the academy by Graduating year, Prince Cliff," Peregrine responded.

"Just Cliff, you don't have to be formal here," Cliff corrected. Peregrine nodded politely.

"Was that an exaggeration of half the students leaving by their year?" Mink queried. Peacemaker shook his head,

"No, not really, Mink, you're forgetting that you're not required to stay all years, you could simply drop out even after the first year by informing the teachers, you'd be lucky to have an entire winglet the same by the third year."

"Wow, that sounds like someone who knows his stuff, Moonwatcher certainly does tell you a lot about this place, doesn't she?" Peregrine laughed. "I swear, by the third year Tsunami was praying that most students just drop out and never show up again."

"How do you know that Moon tells me things about this place?" Peacemaker wondered. Weirdly, he refers to Moon as Moonwatcher, maybe he's the opposite of me and uses the full name or even titles, like how he said Cliff's name as Prince Cliff, Peacemaker guessed. There was a slight pause to Peregrine's movements and the bandage seemed to tighten a little more.

"As a nurse here, sometimes I'm part of discussions or just exist within them even if I don't say anything, Moonwatcher often communicates with the teachers, honestly she might as well be a teacher. I do hear her a lot of times talking about you," Peregrine explains.

"They talk about Peace? About what?" Cliff asked. Mink and Cliff sat next to Peacemaker, they were on the ground as Peacemaker rested on the hammock, a bit of blood spilling and staining it. Cliff and Mink being there reminded him of when he and his mother would huddle up and read his favorite scrolls and eat strawberries all night. 

His brain went back to the question, presenting itself as Peacemaker was now skeptical, it was no surprise to Peacemaker they were talking about him, but he wondered about what. Thank you, Cliff, for asking the question.

"Basic things like relationships, grades, how you act, which is a little interesting because I heard them talk about you being a lot more distant from them," Peregrine explained before looking rather uncertain. "They seem to rather really, I mean REALLY, prioritize the relationships you have, it's kind of unsettling if I'm being honest."

"Like with us?" Mink questioned. Peregrine nodded,

"Yeah, I heard a recent discussion where Moon seems to think distancing you from certain dragons would be the right call."

"Did you hear anything about Berry?"

"As in Berrybush? Then yes," Peregrine confirmed. "She seems to be the dragon they want you to be closer with, I swear I once heard the idea of trying to assign you and Berrybush together in most classes."

"Why would they do that though? Why Peacemaker specifically?" Mink inquired. Peregrine shrugged,

"I don't even know, seeing Peacemaker, all I see is a standard dragon with a bit of a...weird face. Maybe they don't trust hybrids?" Do they not trust me because I'm a hybrid? Peacemaker wondered. Why do they even try to get me with Berry regardless? What's so important about the vision anyway? Wait...how does he even know I'm a hybrid? Did I fail at hiding it or did he know before by Moon saying it? Probably that.

"All right, that should patch you up," Peregrine confirmed. "Although I should send your friends on their way, I know how boring Webs's classes are, so you can stay here if you wish, just head to your next class once the thong is heard. I'll be in the other caves if you need me." Peregrine smiled and left Cliff, Mink, and Peacemaker alone.

"Well at least he seemed nice," Cliff commented.

"But Peace, are you okay, what was the panic attack about?" Mink asked worryingly.

"I'm fine right now, I guess it was just an overreaction," Peacemaker assured. He looked at his wings to see if the Rainwing scales were hidden. Mink noticed it too.

"Yes, they're still hidden, Peace, somehow through the panic attack, you managed to still keep them hidden," Mink responded. Mink paused for a bit, realizing Cliff was there. Her face looked like it was screaming, "Crap! I messed up!"

"Don't worry, Peace showed me," Cliff assured. "They're cool looking, not sure why you don't show anyone else." Peacemaker sighed revealing the colors on his wings and body,

"I do want to show them but in a way, I'm kind of scared of how others think of hybrids. Some tribes tend to not like mixed blood, similar to Burn's ideology, one of the potential heirs to the throne during the Sandwing Succession war, a little more than five years ago."

"Well we don't think that's bad, and probably the others don't think that either," Cliff smiled softly. 

"Maybe except Sludgesnout..." Mink grumbled, trailing off.

"Speaking of Sludge, what did he say to you? What happened?" Peacemaker questioned. Mink looked down, seeming like she was trying to say something.

"It's okay, you can tell me later if you're not comfortable," Peacemaker assured. Mink showed a light smile back.

"I hate to ask this and it's okay if you don't want to answer but I am still worried about your reaction when Sludgesnout hit you," Cliff started. "What happened exactly, you look like you just shut down and went back and forth between not breathing at all and hyperventilating." Peacemaker gulped, thinking of an answer. It looked like Cliff was about to mention something else but decided not to. Suddenly a booming thong was heard revealing that the first class was over and students needed to get to their second.

"Saved by the bell," Darkstalker stated.

"It's about time you two should get to the next class," Peacemaker advised.

"What about you? Are you going to stay here?" Mink questioned.

"Probably, it'd be better anyways, I'll have Peregrine for company," Peacemaker assured. "See you soon." Cliff and Mink nodded.

"Okay stay safe," Cliff said before heading off. Mink paused for a bit, letting Cliff ahead. Mink turned around.

"Also one more thing, Peace," Mink said. There was another pause before Mink seemingly ran from the entranceway and at Peacemaker and did a mix between a hug and a tackle.

"Thank you, Peacemaker," Mink thanked. "Thank you so much!"

"For...what?"

"For taking the hit to protect me, I stupidly went up to Sludgesnout not realizing the danger since...you know, his aggression. So thank you," Mink explained.

"No problem, I would do it anytime for any of you guys, and also for your hugs," Peacemaker smiled. "Speaking of hugs, you sure like them don't you." Mink laughed,

"I guess I just like physical touch a lot, that's all. Anyways, I need to get to class." Peacemaker waved at Mink as she exited. Mink looked back and smiled, before disappearing into the corner muttering,

"We'll see you after classes are done." Peacemaker then just laid down and stared at the ceiling. His hammock was comfy like a thick sleeping mat. Peacemaker lightly touched the bandage on where the wound was. He didn't feel anger, just sadness. So stupidly close to where Clearblade was clawed, Peacemaker thought. It did sting a lot though.

"Hey buddy, how are you holding up?" Peregrine asked, entering the Healing Center.

"I guess I'm doing fine," Peacemaker replied. "Are Moon or Qibli going to come?" Peregrine shook his head,

"No, I'm afraid not, they're somewhere else. But hey, at least you got me, I don't mind talking, and besides, there isn't much going around here since the other student in the other healing cave near here claimed to be sick and is currently sleeping."

I guess talking with him wouldn't be bad. He seems nice, Peacemaker thought.

Later...

"Peacemaker!" Berrybush called out. Peacemaker was asleep or at least trying to, but he still hid his Rainwing scales...again. He decided to keep his eyes shut for a little longer.

"Is he awake? He looks asleep," Berrybush questioned.

"That's because he is asleep," Cliff replied. "It's amazing how he can sleep through you yelling."

Peacemaker heard Berrybush grumble an argument with Cliff, but it sounded inaudible.

"Peace?" Mink called. Peacemaker decided to open his eyes, and to the side of him was his winglet, besides Venuswing, and reasonably Sludgesnout. Surprisingly, Drytail was there though he looked a little more skeptical than relieved or happy.

"Yeah, I'm awake, what's up?" Peacemaker asked. The others' faces brightened.

"I saw the bandage and I was worried that you were hurt or in terrible condition," Bumblebee explained. "Cliff and Mink didn't return at all for Web's class, so I thought maybe something bad happened and they stayed." Peacemaker glanced at Cliff and Mink, who both looked somewhere else awkwardly. They didn't tell the others that they were just allowed to skip Web's class, did they? Peacemaker sighed,

"No, I'm fine, there was some blood but other than that Sludge didn't do much. How is he by the way?"

"He just slashed at you and you're still worried about him?" Drytail questioned. "Now that's something I didn't expect." 

"I never said I was worried about him, I'm more curious about what the teachers did to him," Peacemaker clarified.

"Well, he was definitely punished severely for the physical harm he did and also for the insults he did beforehand, however, his punishment, whatever it is, will last before the trip in a week," Auklet answered.

"Honestly, why did the teachers still allow him to go, he didn't even want to," Cliff sighed. A trip in a week? Peacemaker wondered. It sounded familiar to him like he had heard about it.

"What trip?" Peacemaker asked. That's when Dusky pulled out a rolled-up scroll.

"T-This was hung up on our main Winglet Cave, take a look," Dusky informed, handing it to Peacemaker. He looked down on it. There were a few smudged errors which were poorly gotten rid of so Peacemaker guessed this was Clay's writing. It read:

Congratulations Jade Winglet of the First Years! You have been selected for the new Winglet Trip. This is an idea formed by some of the Graduating Students and we decided to make it a reality. You guys are all invited alongside the Graduating Year Jade Winglet to come to the Full Moon Festival at Possibility one week from now. We hope for the best!

The Full Moon Festival, Peacemaker thought. He eyed the part where it said, Graduating Students. It hit him, The Winglet Trip that Kinkajou said they recommended, Peacemaker read it up and down like how he looked over a dragon. Pieces started forming together as he remembered what Berrybush muttered at the start of the day. Are they going to set Berry and me up together, and they already explained it to her? Peacemaker guessed. It made the most sense, the Graduating Jade Winglet will be there, so Moon, Kinkajou, Qibli, or perhaps even more like Turtle, who would also reasonably be in it, can keep tabs on Peacemaker, lead Berrybush and him to a spot and...what? Confession of Berrybush, where according to the visions, Peacemaker says yes? Reveal the plan of why they kept watching over him. Ha! Like they'll do that! Peacemaker taunted himself. He looked up at Berrybush who flashed a bright smile, her eyes seemed to glow...with temptation and excitement. If Peacemaker was right, then that means Berrybush was definitely in on it and was just waiting until the moment.

Darkstalker looked over and seemingly read it as well.

"Would you look at that?" Darkstalker commented. "A festival, perfect for bad stuff to happen, don't you think?"

Yeah, I agree with that. Bad stuff can surely happen. I wonder if I can avoid it somehow or like in the visions...

...I might be forced to agree with it.

Chapter Text

"You ready, Peace?" Cliff asked.

"Yup, just making sure Awesomeness is in a good place where nobody could find it," Peacemaker assured. Peacemaker and Cliff were in Peacemaker's sleeping cave as he was preparing. They were all soon about to start flying to Possibility. The wound recovered, but ended up as a small scar, a constant reminder to Peacemaker about Clearblade and the incident. Keeping it out of his head so Moon wouldn't know became a little more difficult too. But he managed.

"What's with the bag?" Cliff inquired, looking at the brown bag hanging around Peacemaker's shoulder.

"Well, we'll be spending quite some time there so it's better to have some snacks along," Peacemaker explained revealing the bag.

"A bag full of strawberries? Really?" Cliff chuckled. Also a knife at the bottom in case I need it, Peacemaker thought. It was better to be prepared.

"Of course, I still love them, that might never change," Peacemaker smirked.

"Alright then, you do you. Let's get a move on," Cliff shrugged, gesturing for Peacemaker to follow. Before they continued, a dragon entered. It was a familiar female Leafwing, with its forest green scales and different colored streaks of scales around the body, Venuswing.

"Are you guys finished, most of us are waiting to leave," Venuswing informed. Cliff and Peacemaker nodded and followed Venuswing outside.

Venuswing is always mostly distant from the Winglet, though often picks arguments with Mink about little things, nowadays it's about big things like the incident that recently happened, which got a few of the members, including Peacemaker, hurt.

Peacemaker guessed that Venuswing was also not a fan of royalty or maybe just Icewings specifically. Or perhaps anyone who is talkative, though she never seemed to say any comments about Cliff or Bumblebee. Like Peacemaker, she also had bags, though three of them. It wouldn't surprise Peacemaker if at least two of those were piles of weapons. Seeing Venuswing's height, he guessed Venuswing was around one year older than Peacemaker.

"Nice bags," Cliff commented. "I thought what Peace was overkill but I guess you're extra cautious."

"Just be quiet, please," Venuswing muttered. Recently, distance started turning Venuswing into someone different. She started interacting so less frequently that Venuswing was like a stranger now.

They exited outside where most of the others were. Peacemaker first recognized his friends, then he recognized Sludgesnout in his corner of the group. Berrybush and Drytail were talking with one another. Finally, there were Peacemaker's older friends that he may or may not trust. Kinkajou was talking with Bumblebee, Qibli looked like he was asking Dusky questions. There was also Turtle who mostly just stood by Kinkajou, not paying much attention as he awkwardly stood there. 

Peacemaker breathed in and out, relaxing his muscles and his mind so that he could finally concentrate on his thoughts.

"Peacemaker," Moon called out. "How are you? It's been quite a bit."

"I guess, I'm doing. Where are the teachers, or at least one of them?" Peacemaker asked.

"We're going to be the ones looking after your winglet," Moon informed. Sounds fantastic. (This is going to be a struggle. Also, who decided to trust the winglet who ran away the first few days of the academy to take care of another winglet)? Peacemaker thought. Moon smiled. Kinkajou, who finished talking with Bumblebee, noticed Peacemaker.

"Peacemaker! I'm glad you're alright, we heard what happened last week, are you okay?" Kinkajou asked worryingly, lightly grabbing the side of Peacemaker's face.

"Don't worry, I'm fine, it was just one attack, though it did hurt," Peacemaker answered, glancing at Sludgesnout while he scooted Kinkajou's talons away.

"Well, I'm glad you're okay. But I have to say it's been quite a bit since we talked, honestly, it's like you've been avoiding us," Kinkajou said in a mix of happiness and sarcasm. Peacemaker studied her face. Like a lot of the other times, her eyes showed slight caution. Same with Moon, but with Moon there was nervousness too. Three moons, it certainly was a surprising bit of time(I absolutely was), Peacemaker agreed.

"Nah, why would I be avoiding you guys," Peacemaker smiled hugging Kinkajou. "You guys are the best!" Kinkajou gladly hugged back.

"We should probably get going," Turtle advised. "It is a short flight but they should have more time in the festival."

"Yeah, I guess so," Kinkajou agreed, resting a talon on Turtle's chin. Turtle smiled as they both walked farther away from Peacemaker and Moon.

"It's nice finally seeing them together," Moon commented. "It was pretty obvious from the rest of us how they both felt for one another."

"Yeah, even I knew when I was three," Peacemaker agreed. Moon smiled,

"Of course, you did, though I have to ask, how was your time with your new friends so far?" Like in Cliff or Dusk? (Or is this another hint toward Berry), Peacemaker wondered.

"I...I guess that's okay," Moon hesitantly answered. (Thanks for admitting you've been purposely looking at my thoughts Moon). However, Peacemaker did feel like he should cut Moon some slack, he's standing right next to her and it would be easy to accidentally overhear.

"Well, they are all great, Dusk is quiet but is very nice to talk to, Cliff is one of my favorite dragons, he's social, always nice, and is quick to defend me or the others, Mink is also one of the best because-"

"Sounds fantastic," Moon smiled, interrupting Peacemaker. "I was wondering also about your friends that you've already made from the Rainforest that's also here, like-"

"Berry?" Peacemaker finished.

"Yeah, her." What do I think about Berry? (Good knowing that's still in your mind Moon), Peacemaker thought. He wasn't going to let that one slide. (Though I do wonder, what if I try to pretend for now that I like her or maybe give hints? Maybe I can stall and find out more information? I do wonder why they care so much about my future).

"She's nice to be with, and I guess she's pretty," Peacemaker replied. (I need to be a little bit more descriptive because those sound a little bland). Peacemaker continued,

"The red parts on her remind me of strawberries and we often like going out and picking them up during lunch," Peacemaker lied. I even have strawberries we can share at the festival (Dusk, Bee, and I go out to pick strawberries because Dusk doesn't eat meat like me and Bee often joins. The strawberry part is true though).

"Oh really?" Moon said. "I'm sure there will be a moment when you and Berrybush could eat strawberries privately." I can't wait for that too! (Wait, privately)? Peacemaker thought. There was hopefulness splattered on Moon's face. Alongside a weird calculative feeling that came from Moon's eyes as she seemed to piece things together, or perhaps a plan. Peacemaker looked to the side, Kinkajou was speaking to Turtle and Turtle randomly gave Kinkajou a small rock.

"Why is Turtle giving Kinkajou a random rock?" Peacemaker asked. Moon looked over.

"Oh, that? It's just a rare stone, Kinkajou had one before, but she can no longer find it, I think someone must have stolen it yesterday," Moon replied before muttering, "Which might be worrisome." Peacemaker didn't question Moon since he figured out the pieces rather quickly. (Someone had stolen a rare stone? Why is it problematic to Moon? Peacemaker realized what it could be. (What if it's Skyfire? The stone makes sure mind readers can't read the thoughts of any dragon that has it! They all had one according to the scrolls that I delivered to Winter. So if someone had stolen Kinkajou's then that means that the dragon's mind cannot be read).

A horrific realization hit Peacemaker. (Two years ago, Snail had been killed with no sign of anyone there, probably because it was Snail's knife that could have been used to kill her. Moon's mind reading couldn't find anything, so some might've assumed Snail had killed herself, but what if one of their Skyfire stones had been stolen two years ago by the secret assassin and was used to block their thoughts to never be caught? Those rocks were small and could easily be lost, and it isn't hard to go through a little bit of questioning without thinking much). Peacemaker looked at his bag, knowing the knife was there, he then looked at Venuswing, who probably had weapons in her bags too. (What if the secret assassin comes again here with the Skyfire they had stolen from Kinkajou and uses either the knife in my bag to kill me, or any potential weapon that Venuswing might have, or three moons, anyone of us might have to kill again? If my guess on what Venuswing has is right. It is a festival, it would be easy to get away). Peacemaker was still glad he had the knife.

"Peacemaker?" Moon called out, concerned. "Are you okay, you look nervous?"

"Oh! Sorry, just spaced out," Peacemaker assured.

"That's fine, your mind is weird when you...um, space out," Moon hesitated.

"Weird? How?"

"Sometimes your thoughts are weirdly organized, other times you seem like you have no thoughts, it's kind of weird like a maze of what you're thinking," Moon explained. Peacemaker saw now deep uncertainty within her face.

"Alright, everyone! It's your leader, Head of the Winglet Trip, Qibli speaking!" Qibli announced in a weirdly energetic and comedic way. "We'll all be now flying to Possibility, remember to stay close, it'll be a short flight, and if you run off, I'll drag you alongside us!" Moon laughed after Qibli's quick speech, which Qibli grinned. Peacemaker had to admit that Qibli would make a good show host with that voice.

He remembered once a few years ago when Qibli had to take care of Peacemaker as Hope and Moon were busy and Qibli took him to the Sand Kingdom where together they watched a stage performance near the center of Queen Thorn's Stronghold. Gold coins were thrown and the Sandwing actors were full-blown costumes, it was kind of magical that even in a vacant place like the desert, there could be so much life. He couldn't help but smile.

Life that Peacemaker could no longer relate to anymore, but it was a good memory. The funny part was that Hope was pretty unhappy with Qibli and it required Moon and even Peacemaker's assistance to assure her it was alright and nothing bad happened.

They all started flying to Possibility. Peacemaker looked around. Moon and Kinkajou were glancing at him from time to time. The distance between him and Moon was pretty far apart, meaning he didn't have to hide his thoughts anymore. Through the years, he had realized a few things with mind readers, specifically for Moon. When Moon was not paying attention to listening to others' thoughts, which was most of the time Peacemaker wasn't near, being roughly two dragons away mostly protected you from having your mind read accidentally. When she was trying to listen into thoughts(which again seemed to be specifically when Peacemaker was near) her range seemed to increase, where now you had to be around two or three times the distance to have your thoughts mostly protected. Mind reading accuracy also depends on the surrounding dragons. Moon seemed to never be able to listen to one or a few dragons' thoughts only out of a large group, so that was something helpful for Peacemaker. Looking at Moon's surroundings, there were the dragons from her Jade Winglet, which all had Skyfire, so fewer thoughts to pick up on. However, Venuswing, Sludgesnout, and Auklet were near them also, so already three minds were being read, all being closer. With this conclusion, Peacemaker realized there would be no way he could think of where Moon would be able to read his mind, he could just keep his thoughts quieter to make it officially impossible for extra measures.

"Sup, Peace!" Cliff greeted above Peacemaker.

"Hey, Cliff, enjoying the flight?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Heck yeah!" Cliff cheered. "Though I was wondering what you were thinking about?"

"What do you mean?" Peacemaker quiered.

"According to Mink, you have that face where you're lost in thought for a bit too long to be normal or...so long it's weird," Cliff explained.

"What Cliff said, but I said it because I was just curious, not because it was weird," Mink corrected, appearing behind Cliff as they were flying.

"Nothing much, just..." Peacemaker trailed off. Should I tell them that I was just making sure Moon couldn't read my mind? Would that be too suspicious? What if Moon reads their mind and finds out that I'm trying to make sure my thoughts aren't read? Surely she would understand, right? She probably allows her friend to have one because she trusts them and doesn't want to invade their thoughts. What if I ask for one? What would she think?

I can trust them, right? Peacemaker thought. Besides, why would it matter really if they knew? Three moons, they might ask Moon and she might just reveal it to them. Though I probably shouldn't get my hopes up.

"Just...?" Cliff repeated back.

"Just checking if Moon was able to read my mind or not," Peacemaker finished.

"Does she check your mind often?" Mink inquired.

"Moons, I hope not," Peacemaker replied. Probably so, she even lied about not doing it several times, Peacemaker thought. He remembered once trying to count how many times Moon said she wasn't looking through his thoughts even though she was. He decided to stop counting and start masking when he reached twenty times in half a year. Like your promises of not reading my mind, you didn't follow the promise of not trying to change my fate using your visions, Moon, Peacemaker thought. Even though he didn't trust Moon or even Kinkajou(Qibli was mostly okay), he still cared about them. For all Peacemaker knew, they might just be truly wanting the best for him and this was one of the best paths. Maybe they were just going above and beyond for a friend without realizing just how much they were doing.

Technically, I possibly betrayed their trust first by murdering Clearblade. I ruined that happy future and now I'm here, Peacemaker thought. With friends that care about me, friends that I call close, friends I don't deserve. The incident always bothered Peacemaker. It was bothering him more and more as every day passed.

...

"I have a question?" Peacemaker informed. "It's about this wound I have from Sludge's, you know, attack."

"Yeah, sure. What is it?" Peregrine answered.

"Is this type of wound...fatal?" Peacemaker asked. Peregrine looked at Peacemaker for a moment, probably thinking.

"No, not necessarily," Peregrine replied.

"It's...not?"

"I mean, I wouldn't quite say you can walk it off, but if you're decently strong, you can survive without much problem. Three moons, someone like you can probably do the same," Peregrine explained. "No offense, I wasn't saying you're weak or anything like that." A decently strong dragon like Clearblade could have survived, then was she dead when I ran? Peacemaker wondered. Peacemaker for the first time was partially considering that Clearblade could have lived the attack.

"Could you perhaps get unlucky?" Peacemaker inquired.

"The chance of that is quite low," Peregrine answered. "I guess with other injuries it could happen?"

"Where in the neck would be the most critical to hit?" Peacemaker asked before quickly adding, "Just curious and all since I thought that my wound may be like an instant kill or anything like that." Peregrine looked at Peacemaker weirdly before answering in an odd happy tone.

"Oh! It's right here," Peregrine informed, pointing the tip of his claw a solid amount above where the wound was. "It is understandable why you can get it confused but in actuality, it's pretty specific on where to cut for anything like an instant death." Peregrine took a moment before chuckling,

"Now I'm worried about why you're asking. Do you have someone you want to kill?"

"U-Um, no?" Peacemaker responded hesitantly. "Do you...?" Peregrine smiled,

"Nah, killing it's not my thing, I'm a nurse here trying to help dragons not end them. Though you got to give it to the assassins in the Sandwing Succession War, slitting throats accurately and swiftly is not as easy as it looks."

"You would know...how?" Peacemaker gulped.

"I was in the Sky Kingdom during Queen Scarlet's reign, you know, I have met some assassins that worked for her, they sometimes complain freely, and I just listen," Peregrine explained. "Too bad I'm deaf in one ear so listening became a little problematic."

"You're deaf in one ear?" Peacemaker asked worried.

"Yeah," Peregrine sighed. "But it ain't that bad, most dragons are respectful about it." There was a pause in his speech before continuing,

"I like respectful dragons. You seem nice too."

"Thanks, I guess," Peacemaker thanked.

"Anyhow, I'm going to get some food so do you want anything?" Peregrine asked. Peacemaker shook his head. Peregrine nodded and left.

"Congratulations, Peace, you now learned from your helpful and weird nurse how to kill dragons more effectively," Darkstalker joked. "I wonder if killing dragons is something that stuck with him? He was part of a war, remember? That stuff doesn't go away."

"What! I'm not going to kill another dragon, Darks," Peacemaker retorted. "Besides you know nothing about Peregrine. Also, even if he was still thinking about it, you'd still be the worst one in the room."

"Yeah, you're probably right about that," Darkstalker mumbled. "But something tells me that you're feeling a little odd now with Clearblade's death." The fact that Darkstalker sometimes felt what Peacemaker felt annoyed Peacemaker a bit.

"It's just, that Clearblade wasn't weak, she was stronger than me," Peacemaker remembered.

"So how did you kill her?" Darkstalker asked with a quiet voice. Peacemaker sighed,

"For the first time...I don't know. I'm not even sure anymore. Perhaps she just...got unlucky."

...

"Ow!" Peacemaker shouted feeling an elbow hit him. "What was that for?!"

"You're getting lost in thought around me again," Cliff reminded Peacemaker.

"Did you have to elbow me?" Peacemaker sighed.

"No, not necessarily but it's effective," Cliff smirked. "Besides, when you're like that you look off or even a little sad so I decided that I should stop those thoughts." Peacemaker didn't want to admit that Cliff did stop those thoughts.

"I guess I should thank you then," Peacemaker mumbled.

"Of course, anything for you," Cliff grinned. "Even an elbow." One more time and I'm about to flip, I swear, Peacemaker thought to himself recalling the other instances where Nightwings would lightly yet roughly hurt him. Peacemaker looked around, Kinkajou and Berrybush were talking. He looked away hesitantly, not wanting them to see that he noticed.

The ground below them began to change color, it went from green grass to dark green trees to now fading into a sandy, light yellow color. Plants and life became absent, except now the increasing sightings of cacti. 

"Hello," Bumblebee shouted to the right of Peacemaker.

"Hey, Bee? What is it?" Peacemaker asked.

"Aren't you the observant one, look!" Bumblebee said, pointing ahead. An array of what seemed like small buildings that looked like gray and golden squares and rectangles was in the distance. Possibility.

As they got closer and closer, it became more noticeable that the number of visible dragons was increasing. It was like a whole army was there but with dragons from all different tribes. Peacemaker started feeling nervous. This is a perfect opportunity for some sort of assassin or a killer or anything like that, Peacemaker thought. Peacemaker himself was a prime example since he murdered Clearblade and was close to walking into this festival within a crowd. He was positive he was not the only one within this many dragons.

Qibli signaled to land right outside the borders of Possibility. Peacemaker looked at the buildings, they were quite basic, similar to the Sanctuary, but there was now a lot more of them. A lot more.

"Alright everyone, listen up. Welcome to Possibility and the Full Moon Festival! There are a few basic rules for the day. One, don't run off too far from Possibility, two, it is recommended that you're with somebody at all times, three, do not get into fights, arguments, or anything illegal, I do not want to be responsible and have to explain it to the teachers. Finally, have fun and do something," Qibli listed. "We're all going to meet up here at dusk to check in." Everyone nodded in agreement. Peacemaker felt a weird feeling. Like someone was watching them, similarly to when Peacemaker felt Rainwings were patrolling around, camouflaged in the rainforest. He looked around, nobody else was there. But Peacemaker did notice, Dusky, who felt tense and also doing something similar. Does he feel it too? Peacemaker wondered. He walked up to Dusky.

"Hey Dusk, you feeling good?" Peacemaker inquired in a soft voice.

"Y-Yeah, I'm doing alright," Dusky whispered still visibly nervous.

"Do you feel it too?" Peacemaker asked.

"Feel...what?" Dusky responded before realizing it. "You think someone's watching us?"

"Yeah," was all Peacemaker replied. "I take it, you think so as well." Dusky nodded,

"I-I'm not sure where but I know someone is seeing us." Peacemaker and Dusky both had similar ideas as they turned to the crowd of dragons in Possibility. Some wore different outfits like capes, jewelry, and even masks. Among them was the dragon watching them for an unknown reason. Perhaps there could be multiple.

"We'll be walking into there," Dusky gulped. "I-I don't think I want to. It might be dangerous." Peacemaker guessed that Dusky had no idea about the incident two years ago at the academy. What should we do though, Peacemaker thought.

"Yeah, we are not going in Possibility through the large crowds," Darkstalker shook his head. "Stick with Dusky and stay in the outer edges, or three moons, not go into Possibility." Sounds about right, Peacemaker thought. Should I tell Dusk about the secret assassin that may or may not be hunting us or anyone at the academy? It would increase the chance of Dusk not being hurt because he wouldn't dare even step in or be off alone. I'll just tell him.

"Hey Dusk, do you know what happened two years ago in the academy?" Peacemaker wondered. Dusky shook his head.

"Well to put it simply, someone might've been murdered at the academy and no one knows who it is," Peacemaker explained. Dusky had slightly uneasy breaths.

"Y-You think that a killer is here?" Dusky fretted. "And is also watching us?"

"There's a possibility," Peacemaker replied before chuckling a little pathetically, "Get it? Possibility?"

"Nope, n-no, no, Peacemaker, I do not want to go into this festival with that possibility," Dusky faltered ignoring Peacemaker's pun. "Does Qibli or Moon know this?" Peacemaker shrugged,

"Honestly I'm not even sure, I hope so. I mean, Qibli did say to stick together with one other dragon and not go into any conflicts." I hope Qibli at least is aware of some danger, he's smart, surely he would've figured it out.

"Why don't we just tell them?" Dusky recommended. "Though I-I, I don't want to ruin the experience for the others." Informing them would be smart, but just how much? If I mention the Skyfire, then they know I know about it, which would be suspicious since they never explained it to me. I could just say Winter told me about it during the walk in the night. What if Winter visits later and they ask about it?

"Hey guys, are you coming or not?" Bumblebee waved.

"Y-Yeah, um, do you know where Qibli is?' Dusky inquired.

"They went ahead, I think Kinkajou was eager to show the others something and now they're not here," Bumblebee answered. Dusky and Peacemaker glanced at each other.

"We'll find them soon," Peacemaker assured. Dusky wasn't entirely convinced but nodded. The others were behind Bumblebee. Peacemaker and Dusky walked up to the others.

"Wait...where's the other three?" Peacemaker inquired.

"Like Venuswing or Sludgesnout?" Bumblebee replied before answering, "I don't know exactly, but I wouldn't be surprised if Sludgesnout was forced along with the older dragons, so he can be kept watch and for Venuswing and Drytail, I think they left somewhere but they're together."

"At least they're paired up..." Peacemaker mumbled.

"Well then, what should we do first?" Mink queried.

"I think we should just explore around first," Auklet responded quietly. "I wonder if there are any diners that have fish or sushi?"

"I'm sure there is, seeing the number of dragons of different tribes there are," Cliff assured, smiling softly at Auklet. Auklet smiled too.

"Y-Yeah, that sounds great," Dusky smiled nervously.

"Are you okay, Dusky, you seem nervous, a lot more nervous," Bumblebee observed.

"No, I-I'm fine, this is just my first festival and I'm...a little nervous about the experience," Dusky lied, which was obvious to Peacemaker. Bumblebee squinted and continued.

"What are we waiting for, let's go," Cliff announced. They all finally headed into the crowd at Possibility. Where potential threats might lie.

Dusky's breath was getting more uneasy, which Peacemaker noticed being right next to him. He put up a wing over Dusky.

"Hey Dusk, it's going to be okay, you won't be hurt, I promise," Peacemaker assured.

"But what do I do when I get lost and get cornered in some alley? I can't do much besides having my antennas warn me that I'm screwed," Dusky questioned. "I can hardly throw a claw." Peacemaker always wondered about Silkwing antennas, he was also curious if that's how Dusky knew that something was off.

"Just stick with me, I won't leave your side alright?" Peacemaker assured. Dusky nodded,

"Okay, I will, can you fight well?"

"With my claws, not...really, however with a weapon, I guess I can do well," Peacemaker answered. He remembered how once a few years back, Deathbringer had shown Peacemaker a few fighting moves with sharp discs, since Peacemaker was curious about those and how Deathbringer complimented him because he was pretty good for a beginner.

"Wow, Peacemaker, you're quite talented," Deathbringer complimented. He promised Peacemaker that the next time he was free he might give Peacemaker more short fighting lessons. Unfortunately, the next day, Peacemaker was informed by Deathbringer that he wasn't allowed to show Peacemaker any weapon fighting skills, no longer per Queen Glory's order. Conveniently, Moon was informed and there was a bit of a soft explanation yet somehow chastising about being curious to hurt dragons. Even when Peacemaker argued(which surprised Moon since he rarely did) that learning those types of weapons could be beneficial for things like guarding Queen Glory, Moon reluctantly agreed with this, however, she then stated that she doesn't want Peacemaker to have to hurt anyone. Of course, she continued recommending him to be a strawberry farmer, which, when Peacemaker thought about it, should've been the first red flag. Even during the intended path, I still killed a dragon, Peacemaker thought both guilty and angry. I'm starting to hate those visions more and more.

"With a weapon?" Dusky whispered. "Do you have one because I don't?" Should I tell him that I have a knife in my bag under the strawberries? Peacemaker wondered. He's my friend, I should trust him.

"I do," Peacemaker answered in a quiet voice. "In the bag under the pile of strawberries, I have a knife."

"You have a knife in that bag!?" Dusky exclaimed in a whisper. "Is that even allowed?" Peacemaker shrugged,

"Probably not, but did you see Venuswing with three bags? She probably had her weapons in there. Besides, Qibli is a cautious dragon, I don't think he would argue against it in case someone does try to attack us."

"I guess so," Dusky mumbled.

"Hey guys look!" Bumblebee called out to the rest of the group. "There's a gift shop!" Bumblebee pointed at a small stand running by two Sandwings to the left. It was more of a prize corner that was in a gift shop, but it did have a lot of things. Shelves were lined behind them with several items such as toys, accessories, and weirdly Rainwing dart guns. The dart guns had a pile of five sleeping darts to the side of each. If it works just like the ones that the Rainwing guards sometimes used, then it might be quite useful, Peacemaker thought to himself.

"Sounds cool, do you want anything from it?" Mink queried.

"The bumblebee plush toy!" Bumblebee answered excitedly.

"The dart gun," Peacemaker grinned.

"Yeah, I guess it's better to have those ready. Why would they give those in a festival?" Darkstalker questioned. Peacemaker remembered how, since Rainwings were now being a lot less isolated, the same could be said with some of their weapons of defense.

"Nice creativity there Bumblebee," Cliff chortled. "I guess I don't mind trying to get something too. What about you Auklet?" Auklet shrugged,

"I'll try, I'm not good at that many things though."

"Oh come on, Auklet, your sister is Tsunami, have some confidence in yourself," Mink encouraged.

"Okay, okay, fine, let me first look at the different games," Auklet acknowledged.

"I'll just...stick with Peacemaker," Dusky fretted.

"Well, I'm not waiting around, let's go!" Bumblebee announced running ahead. Mink had given everyone enough scales to have a few attempts on the games. Although a lot of the time, tribes tended to trade scales as an added form of currency, made more useful with the inclusion of Pantala, as Pantala used scales a lot more.

"Yeah, Moon gave me a lot probably knowing that there would be things we wanted to buy," Mink explained. Looking at the shelves closely, there were small signs below pointing out which games were required to win to have those prizes. For the dart gun, it required shooting targets, which made sense to Peacemaker.

The dragon that Peacemaker assumed was in charge was a Rainwing. They were female with bright yellow and a bit of purple and pink. They looked similar to Kinkajou, though taller and looked mature. Peacemaker guessed they were probably eleven in age. The stand the Rainwing was at had four dart guns that all had a wire attached to the stand. Probably so they aren't stolen, Peacemaker guessed.

"Ohh, a Nightwing and a Silkwing?" The Rainwing smiled, their eyes showed amusement. "Welcome to the target game! Where you might have an opportunity to win a sleeping dart gun." Peacemaker had the urge to correct her about the Nightwing part but realized that his Rainwing scales were still hidden. It was a little concerning how it was pretty much second nature for him to change those scales to look like a regular Nightwing.

"Why would they sell these at a festival? Aren't they Rainwing weapons?" Dusky questioned.

"You are right, however, because they are quite a passive way to knock someone out, they sell for a killing if you just want to buy them. This is a cheaper way but requires actual skill," the Rainwing answered. "The trick is just to have a low amount of actual darts so you probably might need to buy more which gives us more scales."

"Interesting fact," Peacemaker muttered, dividing the scales enough for him and Dusky to play. Dusky took the right-middle dart gun while Peacemaker was to the left of Dusky. The Rainwing stepped aside for Dusky and Peacemaker to fire at the targets. There were three round targets put up on stands. Lines that got closer to the middle divided it into six areas of points. 1, 3, 5, 10, 15, and 30 for the bullseye.

"How many points are needed to win the dart gun?" Peacemaker inquired, checking back for any suspicious figure that might be watching. There was none except other dragons chatting away.

"40 points total," the Rainwing replied. "There are other prizes you could get for less though." Dusky went first, loading the dart gun and aiming at the targets. He missed the first one, the dart going above the target. For the target on the right, he managed to get a decent shot and earn 10 points. He then hit 5 points for the target on the left.

"Not bad," the Rainwing chirped before turning to Peacemaker. "Now it's your turn, my friend!" Peacemaker stared at the darts, they looked slightly different. Probably not the exact sleeping darts but they should work similarly, Peacemaker guessed. He loaded one in and looked at the middle target. Pointing the dart gun and squinting his eyes, he finally hit the trigger, releasing the dart and hitting a bullseye, earning 30 points. He then loaded his second and aimed at the target on the right. He hit 15 points already securing the 40 points needed to win the big prize. Peacemaker thought he might as well try to get another good shot in. Aiming at the target to the left, he pulled the trigger and managed to score another bullseye, totaling 75 points. He looked over to see the Rainwing and Dusky surprised.

"Impressive!" the Rainwing cheered. "I thought not many Nightwings use sleeping darts or do target practices?"

"Well, I guess I'm not like most other Nightwings," Peacemaker smiled. I'm a hybrid so that's a difference, Peacemaker thought. Although he wasn't allowed to practice any fighting with weapons, he was allowed to have target practice with Rainwing sleeping darts. He remembered doing this with Berrybush and a few other Rainwings, he first sucked, however, with the help of Jambu who was quite good at it, he learned how to aim properly with the dart guns, and like magic, he can get really good hits in most of the time.

"You should've already had a dart gun ready from the get-go," Darkstalker commented. "Or I guess depends on how violent you like to be, for now, I can't say if you want to hurt others or you don't because you've shown both so far." I confuse myself sometimes, Darks.

"Well, true as the prize here's a card you give to the Sandwings running the prizes to earn the dart gun," the Rainwing informed, handing a pink and cyan card to Peacemaker before looking at Dusky. "As for you, you can have this card for the points you earned, I believe you get a bracelet or whatever." They handed Dusky a plain light blue card. 

They both nodded and left.

"Oh yeah, you two were nice. Hope we can meet again!" the Rainwing said. "Name's Sunflower by the way!"

"Alright then, Sunflower, hope to see you again," Peacemaker waved. As Dusky and Peacemaker made it back to the front of the gift shop, the others were already there.

"That was amazing, Peacemaker!" Dusky complimented with an unusual loudness before quieting himself down. "In a way, I feel less worried."

"That's great you feel that way, though we should still be observant of our surroundings just in case," Peacemaker replied. Dusky nodded in agreement. Looking closer, Peacemaker knew something was wrong. Cliff seemed tense and a little uncomfortable, Auklet had a talon on his lower neck to upper leg area seeming like asking if he was okay, Mink had a similar look but also had annoyance alongside it, and Bumblebee had a mixture of anger similar to Mink and joy hugging the weirdly large and adorable bumblebee plush.

"Hey, Peace!" Cliff called out, sighing in relief.

"Hey guys, what's the issue, there's something wrong," Peacemaker responded.

"It's nothing," Cliff said with a bit of a forceful smile. Peacemaker didn't like the forcefulness. Cliff didn't look too hurt, or at least wasn't hurt physically, but did look bothered.

"Alright, Cliff, tell me what's wrong, that smile isn't fooling me," Peacemaker demanded sternly. Cliff was a little quiet.

"It's fine, Cliff, just tell him, what she was doing was creepy anyways," Mink advised.

"But I should've just said I wasn't interested," Cliff argued.

"It's fine though, at least tell him what's wrong," Auklet said quietly. Dusky and Peacemaker looked at each other nervously.

"I'll tell since you won't," Bumblebee sighed.

"Please just say it, I'm getting worried about what it is," Peacemaker felt hesitant. Also, how Cliff's trying to avoid saying anything is exactly like how I'm ignoring saying certain things to even Darks. I don't want that happening between Cliff and me. However, there are still a few things I'm keeping from everyone. Am I any better? Please just say.

"When you and Dusky went off, I tried getting this bumblebee plush and Mink decided to help with it. Auklet and Cliff went out to one of the other games," Bumblebee started. "The dragon running one of the games was a female Skywing one year older than him. She quickly recognized Cliff because, well, he is the Great Prince Cliff."

"Only I get to say my name like that," Cliff added.

"So anyways," Bumblebee continued. "The female Skywing decided to drop a flirty comment on Cliff, it was fine I think at first, until she decided to say another one, and then another, and then another-"

"She started pretty much flirting constantly with Cliff to the point it was getting quite creepy," Peacemaker guessed. Mink nodded,

"Yeah, by the time Bumblebee and I finished and checked out Cliff and Auklet, we found the Skywing now getting a lot more touchy, having one of her talons over Cliff's."

"I kind of was switching between trying to play the game and looking if Cliff was alright," Auklet added.

"It...kind of got to the final straw when she tried grabbing my neck and kissing me despite me trying to awkwardly pull away from her," Cliff admitted.

"Wait, she tried to forcefully kiss you?" Peacemaker asked.

"Yep, she started muttering all sorts of creepy stuff, mostly about Cliff's body, causing Cliff to now try to pull away and Auklet to stop dead in her tracks and try to reach out to Cliff. That's when she tried kissing him and I swiftly grabbed the last ball that Auklet had left and threw it at her in the head. We quickly got out of there," Bumblebee explained.

"You threw a ball at her?" Dusky wondered.

"Yeah, it was a ball toss game, one of the prizes was a necklace I thought would look nice on Auklet," Cliff replied.

"Hey, at least we got out of that situation," Auklet smiled, trying to cheer Cliff up.

Peacemaker did remember one instance where a female Nightwing did something similar, they were more focused on his wings though. Peacemaker wasn't sure back then or even now if there was any sort of romantic attraction or not, but that's what Clearblade must've thought as she kept questioning the Nightwing. Peacemaker tried assuring Clearblade it was fine, but he...honestly wasn't sure if the grabbing of the wings and talons was what he wanted or not back then, or was comfortable with.

From what Peacemaker could remember, romance, love, or anything like that had never been entirely his strong suit despite trying to read and understand others with facial expressions and such. It was a little ironic when he thought about it.

But there was one certainty, Cliff didn't like it and the Skywing pressed on. That was something Peacemaker shouldn't allow if he wanted to be a good friend.

"I...see," Peacemaker muttered, before chuckling to himself. "Don't worry, I got a solution that's just perfect." Peacemaker went up to the prize stand with Dusky alongside him.

"You're not thinking about that, I'm thinking about you?" Dusky queried. "The dart gun?"

"What dart gun?" Peacemaker smiled as he turned in the card and grabbed the sleeping dart gun and the five darts, which he put in his bag with the strawberries. They both got back to the others.

"So what did you get?" Mink inquired.

"Doesn't matter, Mink, but say, hey Cliff, do you know where this Skywing is?" Peacemaker grinned as he pulled out a sleeping dart and loaded the dart gun. "I'd like to have a peaceful chat with her." They all blinked at Peacemaker.

"I don't think that's necessary, Peace," Cliff pointed out.

"See what I mean when I say I'm not sure which side you're on?" Darkstalker sighed. "You act like you don't want to hurt a dragon, then you pull this." There's a difference between putting a dragon forcefully to sleep and killing a dragon, Darks, Peacemaker argued.

"What? I think I'm letting her off the hook for this action," Peacemaker smiled. "I'm pretty sure Queen Ruby might as well execute her if she ever found out."

"We can just put in a complaint?" Dusky suggested before whispering, "Also, what if the dragon or dragons that were watching us come, we might need that." Fair point, Peacemaker thought.

"Alright, fair enough Dusk," Peacemaker sighed, putting the dart gun in his bag with the strawberries and the knife. Peacemaker looked around to see if anyone was eyeing them in particular. It didn't look like it. Then they all heard a feminine voice shout,

"Hey, Prince Cliff!" They all looked over to see a slightly taller Skywing trying to run after them. They were a bit brighter in color than Cliff with dark orange eyes.

"That's her!" Mink disclosed. Peacemaker formed a plan in his head quickly. He ran shouting,

"Everyone follow me."

"Um...okay?" Dusky hesitantly agreed. The others did too. Peacemaker led them to an alleyway he spotted as they were walking around.

"Why an alley, Peace?" Cliff wondered.

"Couldn't we just team together and beat her up if she tries anything?" Bumblebee questioned. "There's six of us and one of her and she's about our age."

"Don't worry just trust me, this is going to be nice if it works," Peacemaker assured. "Also I'd rather not have to deal with direct physical harm." Peacemaker stopped in the middle, same with his friends. There was no one in the alleyway. It was gray with rolled-up empty scrolls, loose scales, and scraps left on the ground that started to blow because of the wind. 

The Skywing, predictably, followed them.

"There you are! Who are these? Are they your friends?" the Skywing asked. Cliff was about to say something but instead, Peacemaker did.

"Of course we are, and who might you be, miss..." Peacemaker trailed off.

"Sunset," the Skywing finished with not a happy tone but not aggressive either.

"That's a nice name, may I ask why you were calling towards Cliff?" Peacemaker inquired.

"Well, after our moment together, which was RUDLEY INTERRUPTED BY THIS HIVEWING I wanted to at least give him this, since to me he did deserve it," Sunset explained, showing a necklace that Peacemaker assumed was what Cliff and Auklet were trying to win. Okay, so unhinged is one way to describe you, Peacemaker confirmed. Thanks for the confirmation...

"I let Auklet play the ball toss, I just cheered her on," Cliff corrected.

"But darling, why should we care about this nobody," Sunset complained in a tiny dragonet voice. Peacemakers could feel the uncomfortableness within the environment from everyone when Sunset described Cliff as "darling".

"You mean Princess Auklet, third daughter of Queen Coral?" Mink asked in a sarcastic tone.

"Doesn't matter she's nothing compared to Prince Cliff!" Sunset yelled.

"She's isn't nothing! She's kind and can do amazing things too!" Cliff shouted. "Also, I'm not interested in you, I'm sorry." Sunset seemed to be hurt by this, but for a different reason, she didn't look heartbroken.

"Y-You're not? No....maybe not now but you will! After you see all the amazing things we could do!" Sunset yelled. "Maybe without these other dragons." Peacemaker could tell the signs were placed pretty quickly. Sunset seemed to creep forward, getting closer to Peacemaker, but was aiming for Cliff, who was behind Peacemaker by a good gap.

"I believe we can be together, I can give everything to you, then I can potentially be queen even! Look at those dragons, Queen Sunset and her wonderful husband, King Cliff!" Sunset described in this dreamy look that disturbed Peacemaker. He wondered if there was some sort of illness going around or if she was hit in the head way too many times.

However, what she said made the motives click for Peacemaker.

"I don't think that's going to happen anytime soon or ever," Peacemaker disagreed. "You see, the thing that I'm interested in is you being 'Queen Sunset.' By tradition, if you were to marry Cliff you'd have the opportunity to challenge his mother, Queen Ruby. I'm not sure about you, but I'm starting to think you're trying to flatter Cliff, which I have to say you made a pretty poor attempt, is nothing but a scheme for you to have the opportunity to be Queen of the Skywings."

"Hold on! That's not true darling!" Sunset screamed. "Don't listen to this disgusting Nightwing, they're all just frauds and liars!"

"No, he's not!" Cliff shouted. "Don't you dare say that about him!"

"To be fair, Peace," Darkstalker commented. "You are keeping quite some big secrets." You're one to talk, Darks.

"B-But darling," Sunset faltered.

"Please stop calling him that," Auklet mumbled softly. "You just met him."

"YOU BE QUIET!" Sunset screamed, stepping more forward. But Auklet doesn't typically speak louder than a dragon in a small cave? Honestly, I'd yell at her to speak up instead.  

"I recommend not doing that," Peacemaker hinted as Sunset was getting closer.

"SHUT UP NIGHTWING!" Sunset screamed again, throwing a claw at Peacemaker. Peacemaker dodged it mostly, however, he was hit in the shoulder by the tip, scratching him. Predictable. Way to prove your worth to Cliff, idiot. How loud can she get anyway?

"What are you doing? Don't hurt him!" Cliff chided.

"Don't yell at me! You're sounding just like Queen Scar-" Sunset trailed off before collapsing. Peacemaker sighed,

"There we go, it wasn't so bad."

"W-What did you do?" Dusky asked before realizing. "You used the sleeping dart." Peacemaker smiled, pointing at Sunset's leg,

"Of course, she attempted to force a kiss on Cliff, she screamed at us, and finally she physically assaulted me. I'd say hitting her with a sleeping dart was quite justifiable in the eyes of whatever laws are in place in this part of the Sand Kingdom. Also, I'm taking this." Peacemaker grabbed the necklace. He tossed it to Auklet with a reassuring smile as she caught it. The necklace looked cheap but in Auklet's eyes, it looked a bit special as Cliff had the honor to put it on her.

"What in Pyrrhia is going on?" a voice that Peacemaker recognized as Sunflower demanded.

"Oh, hey Sunflower," Peacemaker called out.

"It's you? Why is Sunset knocked out on the ground?" Sunflower inquired.

It took a little bit to explain the events that unfolded. Sunflower was surprisingly unphased as she instead laughed a bit before sighing from disappointment.

"Yeah, she's crazy, always talking about royalty this and being the queen that, I'm not sure what twisted background she came from but here she is now...though I didn't think you were going to use one of the sleeping darts that quickly. Are you guys okay at least?" Sunflower asked worryingly. They all nodded although Peacemaker's upper leg stung a little.

"Well that's great," Sunflower smiled. "I'll handle her, do not worry about it." Peacemaker paused for a bit, realizing he was quite hungry, he had strawberries, but he'd rather try something different.

"Are there any good dining areas?" Peacemaker wondered.

"For your entire group? I think I know one," Sunflower nodded. "Follow me, don't worry about Sunset, she'll be unconscious for an extra hour." Sunflower started leading them through the festival.

"Hey Dusk, you alright?" Peacemaker queried, noticing Dusky having uneasy breaths.

"Y-Yeah, I'm fine just all that screaming from her alongside whatever might be watching," Dusky assured.

"I guess so, I haven't gotten that feeling yet, how about you?" Peacemaker wondered.

"No, I haven't sensed anything yet," Dusky answered. "But it might still be around." Or perhaps it's not focusing on us, what if it's the others like Venus or Sludge? What if it's targeting Qibli or Moon? Peacemaker felt uneasy, he didn't want to think too much since no way he could quickly find them in case they might be in actual danger.

Peacemaker then felt a different uneasiness. Like there were camouflaged Rainwings. Like he was being watched. He looked at Dusky, he too looked like he sensed it. Dusky was practically holding his breath. Peacemaker swiftly looked around. Nobody.

Through the Sandwings, Seawings, Skywings, and other tribes walking around, Peacemaker looked everywhere around them. Nothing...but then there was a small glimpse of a figure in a dark corner. They looked to be staring right at them. Right at him. Peacemaker and Dusky stopped, falling behind the others.

"Is that them?" Dusky whispered.

"Maybe," Peacemaker replied. The figure in the darkness seemed to walk off out of sight, being unidentifiable besides obviously looking like a dragon. They were tall, with a long neck. Skywing? Rainwing? Peacemaker had all sorts of guesses.

"P-Peace? Do you know who they can be?" Dusky asked brokenly. Peacemaker shook his head, putting a wing over the taller Silkwing,

"I don't know, but we should probably stick together with the others as well, it's going to be okay, Dusk." They started quickly catching up to the others with caution from passing dragons. Peacemaker assured once more,

"You're going to be okay Dusk."

Chapter Text

"Does this happen usually?" Peacemaker asked Cliff. Sunflower showed them a diner with rounded tables lined up outside. Inside you could grab different types of foods. Most of them were meat-based however there were some fish, fruits, and other things for dragons with varying food preferences. It reminded Peacemaker of the diner in the Sanctuary. They all sat around a large table with cushions on the floor. They were comfortable. Peacemaker sat next to Mink on her left side with Dusky pretty much clinging to Peacemaker by a little. Bumblebee was next to Dusky and Auklet was at the right of Mink. Cliff sat right across from Peacemaker.

"As of the flirtiness? I guess," Cliff answered. "I mean back at the Sky Kingdom there were many times especially this year being five years old when some dragonets my age would try to compliment me a lot or even flirt with me. I mostly just tried adding distance and they mostly took the hint and respectfully backed off a little. This was the only occurrence like...that happening."

"Not surprised," Peacemaker sighed. "A mix of jewelry, good looks, and being a prince would do that to you."

"I-I'm not that good-looking," Cliff doubted. Everyone else paused for a bit, silence filling up the table.

"Um...no, to me you're one of the most handsome dragons," Auklet disagreed.

"I-I can agree with that," Dusky added.

"Yeah you and Peacemaker both if only he showed his Rainwing scales," Mink agreed. Peacemaker almost choked on the piece of the fruit pie he and Dusky ordered from the diner. Mink, don't mention that of all things! Peacemaker was starting to reconsider telling Mink any more truths as she might just reveal it in a normal conversation with anybody at this rate.

"Wait, what Rainwing scales?" Bumblebee questioned.

"Anyways, Cliff, you got two of the quietest dragons in our group or ever in Jade Mountain Academy speaking up and also agreeing with the fact you have good looks. That should say something," Peacemaker observed. Please just forget what Mink also said, Peacemaker prayed.

"That's because we're friends," Cliff reasoned, visibly trying to ignore Mink's other comment.

"I'm more confused about the Rainwing scales," Dusky wondered. Dang it. Mink put her talons on her snout realizing what she said. There seemed to be a hint of a blue blush as well.

"Busted," Darkstalker chuckled.

"O-Oh!" Mink hesitated. "Sorry, I mixed up Peacemaker and another friend, they both look-"

"Mink, it's fine, I wanted to show them eventually so why not now," Peacemaker cut Mink off, lending a wing to her. "Guys it's about time I showed you something, I kind of was keeping a secret for a while." More than one but at least I can show this one finally.

Peacemaker didn't need to explain he just opened up his wings a little and let the Rainwing scales do the talking instead. He watched Dusky, Bumblebee, and Auklet stare as the star patterns on his wings changed all sorts of colors and his face and body had lines of different colors too.

"You're a hybrid," Dusky observed.

"Yep, NightRain hybrid," Peacemaker nodded. "Before you ask, I mostly hid them simply because of bad experiences in the rainforest. mostly with other Nightwings and rarely but sometimes with Rainwings."

"Wait, Rainwings too?" Mink asked. "I thought you said it was mostly Nightwings?"

"It was," Peacemaker agreed. "However, Nightwings aren't as liked as you think in the rainforest by the Rainwings. There isn't much physical aggression but a lot of fights verbally or in disagreements. Some Rainwings seemed to secretly hate Nightwings which I figured out judging by their facial expressions. Some consider me just a Nightwing and that's it. Though most of them are quite relaxed, doesn't mean all of them."

"If you're a hybrid between a Rainwing and Nightwing, what natural weapon do you have? Venom or Fire?" Dusky inquired. Peacemaker was not fully sure of this answer. He mostly was able to use fire just fine but for some moments throughout his life, he was able to use venom. Not like a Magical Death Spit version which Sunny often calls it. But more of a Magical Death Overflow through the mouth. It doesn't come often and of course, the only two dragons who knew about it were Clawslasher and Clearblade. One is dead and the other Peacemaker hasn't talked to since the funeral. A part of him just couldn't anymore.

...

"So why are you bringing us all the way here, Peacemaker?" Clawslasher yawned. "Please don't tell me it's more strawberries."

"You betcha!" Peacemaker smirked.

"I forgot how much you're obsessed with this stuff," Clearblade sighed. "You sure it's not some sort of disorder?" They were all four at the time, Peacemaker had found a wonderfully huge amount of strawberries somewhere deep in the rainforest. In the area, vines were more present as the three had to claw and push their way through the hanging leaves and the leafy, green ropes that the vines were.

"Oh come on, yeah I like them a lot but I eat other things too," Peacemaker shook his head. Clearblade and Clawslasher glanced at each other both visibly disagreeing with what Peacemaker said.

"You've seen me before be able to handle other food," Peacemaker added.

"Yeah, when WE specifically give it to you," Clearblade disagreed. Peacemaker did a small huff but did have to admit despite his casualness and calmness, he would become suddenly excited and playful when a slight hint of a strawberry was shown. It did disturb him a little, but not enough.

"Also the other foods are all different berries since you refuse to eat meat," Clawslaher added. Peacemaker shrugged finally showing off the amount of strawberries. It was a beautiful sight with sparkles of red nearly everywhere you turned, it was like a field of long grass except it was strawberries. 

"Ta-da! Amazing isn't it!" Peacemaker announced.

"Well it is huge," Clearblade agreed.

"Clawslaher, do you have the basket I asked you to carry?" Peacemaker asked.

"Unfortunately I do, let me guess, we're going to strawberry pick aren't we?" Clawslasher guessed. Peacemaker nodded,

"Yup."

"Why do I care about you so much," Clearblade sighed.

"That's what I ask myself every day," Clawslasher mumbled. Peacemaker ignored the way Clawslasher mumbled it, not with these strawberries all waiting to be picked and consumed.

"Are you guys coming? These fruits won't pick themselves," Peacemaker asked. Clawslasher and Clearblade followed Peacemaker, although they both didn't have as much interest in strawberries as he did, Peacemaker could still see some happiness in both of them as they picked strawberries together.

"So anyways, how's being a blacksmith apprentice?" Peacemaker asked. Clearblade since three was officially an apprentice, although wasn't tasked with much at first however over time she was able to weld more and even by herself on little things.

"It's nice, I want to help the village in the future so I'll still need to work on it," Clearblade answered.

"I'll help the village by bringing everyone-"

"Strawberries," Clawslasher finished for Peacemaker. "You're probably destined to be a strawberry farmer like Moon wants unless somehow your taste in strawberries vanishes or something like that."

"That's my strawberry-loving Peacemaker," Clearblade giggled. Peacemaker and Clearblade stared at each other with smiles. It was a bit of a long moment, long enough where Clawslasher stepped in.

"Okay, can you guys not do that in front of me?" Clawslaher sighed.

"What's wrong with eye contact?" Peacemaker asked.

"You do this stare at each other for a bit too long to be considered just friends," Clawslasher replied.

"It's not like that! Besides we're four," Peacemaker shook his head.

"Go tell that to Moon, last time I checked her heart was already taken by Prince Charming himself, Qibli when she was four," Clawslasher remembered. "Besides you do it enough to the point every time I close my eyes I see you two together." Peacemaker was aware of the fact that his friends often talked with Peacemaker's older friends since at least one of them would always be around. That sounds like something Kinkajou would say, Peacemaker thought.

"Did Kinkajou tell you that?" Peacemaker asked. "I swear, she is always teasing me about being in love with Clearblade."

"You do realize I'm still here, right?" Clearblade called out.

"Yes, but surely you had that experience right talking with them?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Um no, they seemed pretty relaxed, they mention you a lot but it's more general questions," Clearblade responded with a skeptical look.

"Same here, I mean all Rainwings seemed to be quite relaxed and Kinkajou never really teased me like that either," Clawslasher added.

"She...doesn't?" Peacemaker muttered confused. That's an odd difference, Kinkajou always asks me about Clearblade and mentions how me and Clearblade were pretty much destined to be together and things like that, Peacemaker thought. Some Rainwings become tense seeing me even, others always are there for me like Jambu. Why? I thought it was because Nightwings are not as trusted considering what they were like years before, but it doesn't seem Clearblade and Clawslasher have the same experience at that either.

Peacemaker slowly picked a strawberry and stared at it.

"Hey, guys?" Peacemaker called out before asking, "Have you noticed how Rainwings slightly treat me differently than most others?"

"Different? How?" Clawslasher inquired.

"Like...how some of them keep constant watch or specifically hang out with me to make sure...I. I'm not sure why but it's just strange isn't it?" Peacemaker hesitated.

"Could be simply because you're one of the first hybrids of a Rainwing and a Nightwing, maybe instead of making fun of you like some Nightwings from the village, some Rainwings might just be cautious," Clearblade guessed. "Though, you are right it's strange even if it's just the fact you're a hybrid."

"Could be..." Peacemaker trailed off not looking away from the strawberry. The glowing red seemed dull, it didn't look satisfying. He didn't want it. Just a hybrid? Nightwings often pick on me when the others are not around simply because I'm part Rainwing. Do Rainwings not trust me because I'm mostly a Nightwing? What about Clawslasher and Clearblade? They're pure Nightwings and they said Rainwings were still just as relaxed near them, though Rainwings can potentially hide it though. I'm friends with Kinkajou and Moon who both are close with Queen Glory, so why am I not as trusted? Maybe I'm overthinking this?

"Peace? Peacemaker?" Peacemaker heard Clearblade call out, though for some reason it was muffled.

"Peacemaker? Bro, are you alright?" Peacemaker then heard Clawslasher ask, also muffled.

Peacemaker felt a little frustration, an eerie ringing in both his ears. He continued to stare down at the strawberry. All other sounds seemed to be unheard except for Peacemaker's breathing. The strawberry, once bringing joy the moment Peacemaker saw it, now brought...bitterness, dissatisfaction, and confusion. Why am I so obsessed with this stuff anyway? It didn't make sense. With all the questions that started emerging that just didn't make full sense, Peacemaker's talons squeezed the strawberry, crushing it. He clenched his teeth as he felt a wave of heat from his throat and then he opened his mouth wide and a black, boiling substance came out Peacemaker's mouth.

Peacemaker realized he threw up, or that's what it felt like. He didn't know he had his eyes shut as it happened because he finally realized and opened them, his first sight was a destroyed and crushed strawberry, with the plants right in front of Peacemaker also dead and destroyed. It looked like a bucket of venom hit this exact spot. Peacemaker finally started noticing everything. He took a few steps back as he saw that the talons that held the strawberry also had a venom-looking substance, some even dripping from his mouth still. It did hurt a little like really heated water not at any boiling point but still hot enough to sting you once a few drops spilled. He looked at the others, his first glance was a horrified and confused expression coming from both Clawslasher and Clearblade.

"Peace...what did you just do?" Clawslasher asked hesitantly. Their faces still were the same which Peacemaker started panicking. He was deeply afraid of those looks, to be looked at with fear or disappointment or a mix of those faces. Clearblade noticed and quickly breathed in and out, resulting in a much calmer look which also calmed Peacemaker.

"Peace, I think you just...used Rainwing venom," Clearblade guessed. "Though it looked a lot more different."

"Yeah more like vomiting rather than shooting out of fangs, I didn't think it was possible since you don't have those fangs required. I guess not," Clawslasher added.

"I feel like going now," Peacemaker said in his best mostly calm voice. I need to work on calming myself down quickly, Peacemaker reminded himself.

"Yeah, that'd probably be a little better, are you sick or something?" Clearblade queried. Peacemaker shook his head,

"Nah, I'm not sick though my throat is a little weird, guess I just overreacted and that happened." He still heard the ringing and his heart was beating quickly but he was fine for now.

"Perhaps, let's all head back to my place," Clearblade suggested.

"Should we bring the basket of strawberries with us?" Clawslasher asked.

"Just leave it here, we might come back," Peacemaker smiled. He didn't feel like eating all those strawberries or ever coming back.

...

"Both I guess," Peacemaker replied.

"You have both? That's amazing!" Cliff grinned. Glad he's back to grinning, Peacemaker thought, relieved.

"Both fire and venom, that's quite useful, but I thought it required fangs unless you have them secretly," Mink pointed out.

"It's a little different, I never really tried using it before because most of the times I've used it felt pretty bad and made me feel ill," Peacemaker admitted. Also, I struggle doing it on command.

"You are showing me this later," Darkstalker announced. "I'm curious about how it looks." Seriously Darks.

"By the way, how's the necklace I took from Sunset," Peacemaker smiled, glancing at the necklace around Auklet. Despite how he thought it looked cheap, It had pearls on it and looked similar to the earrings that Turtle gifted to Kinkajou. This one just be a bit less shinier. 

"I didn't think all that was necessary but thanks Peace," Cliff said as he smiled when he looked at Auklet displaying the necklace. 

"Cliff was right, you do look great with it, Auklet," Bumblebee smiled cheerfully. Despite Auklet avoiding the subject of her being a princess and not wearing that much jewelry compared to Cliff and Mink, she still wore several necklaces of orbs throughout a string around her neck with the new necklace added by Cliff giving it an extra shine.

"Aw, thanks, I guess it feels better wearing it as a gift instead of being a daughter of...Queen Coral," Auklet hesitated at the last part. Whenever Queen Coral was mentioned by Auklet, Peacemaker could tell she didn't like her mother. He had overheard a few times that none of the daughters liked her. Ironically the only prince Queen Coral seemed to pay attention to, Turtle, is the only one that truly likes her. Although Peacemaker was always curious and his nosiness sometimes begged to ask what that was all about, he never did since it always made Auklet look uncomfortable. She notably always touched her neck right above the necklaces as if remembering something.

"Sometimes I forget you are," Bumblebee admitted. "You rarely talk about it, three moons neither you Cliff, nor Mink talk about it either."

"Royalty isn't as fun as it seems, Bumblebee," Mink replied. "It's interesting and fun when you're younger but pretty soon you get tired of the life of always seeming perfect and happy."

"You're already a master at pretending to be happy, Peace," Darkstalker commented. "Don't even think you don't, I see you every time you wake up in the morning and I gotta say, you trying to adjust into a pleasant smile is the most depressing thing I've ever seen." Peacemaker couldn't even say that was incorrect, considering when one of his friends doesn't arrive to wake him up he seems to always practice the happy face before getting up. Peacemaker considered trying to move his sleeping spot right next to Dusky's since they had the same sleeping cave. Too bad Dusk is an early bird.

"Is that why you came here?" Peacemaker asked. "To the academy?"

"Mostly, admittedly I wanted to come here because it was one of the ways I could get out of the Ice Palace, even if the rules are a lot less strict there are many Icewings that want to continue it and there is so much of a role of being a princess one dragon could take before they lose their minds," Mink explained. "Besides, worrying about potentially being the next Icewing queen even if I don't want it also sometimes keeps me up at night."

"I was mixed on coming here, both my mom and I. I didn't want to leave her and I enjoyed the Sky Kingdom, but my mom insisted that I should go to school so I decided on Jade Mountain. That's when she started having second thoughts considering the history of students dying, however, she reluctantly agreed as you can see. But hey, at least I'm glad I have you guys," Cliff explained. Dusky tensed up hearing about the students dying. Peacemaker glanced back for any shadowy figure again that might be watching. Nothing.

"I just wanted to get away from my mother," Auklet mumbled. "Also thank you Cliff for letting me play the ball toss, it was stupidly fun besides the whole Sunset thing." Cliff grinned,

"Anytime, it was fun seeing you play."

"Peacemaker!" someone shouted from a distance. Peacemaker recognized the voice as Berrybush. He quickly turned around and right there was Berrybush and Venuswing...without Drytail. Luckily or rather unluckily considering the Secret Assassin none of Peacemaker's older friends were there.

"Oh, um, hey Berry," Peacemaker smiled. "What brings you here?"

"To see you of course! I've been looking for you for quite a while," Berrybush burst.

"I was hoping we didn't have to encounter her," Darkstalker mumbled. "Honestly you should have just killed her instead of Clearblade." Okay, too far there Darks! Peacemaker yelled in his head.

"May I ask why?" Peacemaker wondered. "Also, where is-"

"W-Well, I mean I always wanted to hang out with you but you have kind of been always with some of your other friends," Berrybush explained shooting a glare at the others which Peacemaker very much noticed.

"What's with the rainbow?" Venuswing asked looking at Peacemaker. Oh yeah, I forgot I revealed by Rainwing scales.

"NightRain hybrid," was all Peacemaker replied.

"I know right, they're amazing but besides that, I wanted to ask if we can get outside all this festival stuff and enjoy ourselves with strawberries," Berrybush suggested. Is she talking about the strawberries in my bag? If she is then that means Moon probably told her about that. Could this be the moment that might be prepared?

Peacemaker took a glance back at his friends, they all seemed to know what he was asking and Cliff gestured that he could go ahead. Dusky looked increasingly tense. What if I ask Dusk to come along? I think he'd be more comfortable not being inside the festival or in a place with fewer dragons, or maybe that might be more problematic since fewer witnesses. Where are we even going?

"Outside? Like outside of Possibility?" Peacemaker wondered. Berrybush nodded,

"There's a river nearby where we can hang out." The Great Five-Tail River which Possibility was made near. If I ask for Dusk to come along then maybe Dusk would be safer with me but what about the others? If there is even a Secret Assassin and I'm not being paranoid then who said the others may not also be targets? What if they just want to create fear or try to get the academy shut down by killing students from time to time? There is also Venus with her bags still and knowing Leafwings, she is probably trained in how to use them. I could just warn the others before leaving and tell them to stick together. That could work, Berry and Dusk would be with me with my knife and sleeping darts while Cliff, Bee, Auklet, Mink, and Venus could be together which probably would be more than enough to fend off a trained soldier or killer or whoever was watching us.

"Can Dusk come along?" Peacemaker asked. Dusky seemed to be a little less worried but still anxious. Berrybush seemed a little hesitant.

"Just him?" Berrybush questioned. Peacemaker took a glance back, his friends' faces showed approval and being okay with this. Mink looked a little disappointed. Peacemaker did want to be with her but a part of him still missed the days when it was just Peacemaker, Clearblade, Berrybush, and Clawslasher all hanging out.

Granted he is asking to bring Dusky to come along as well.

"Yeah," Peacemaker nodded.

"I guess that's okay," Berrybush hesitated before mumbling, "As long as he stays quiet." Dusky smiled brightly at Peacemaker which made Peacemaker sigh in relief. Berrybush proceeded to gesture to follow her which Dusky did.

"I'll be coming in a second," Peacemaker informed. He then turned to his friends and Venuswing.

"Alright Venus, I have a question, I'm assuming you have weapons right?" Peacemaker wondered. Venuswing looked like she was a bit taken aback by this sudden topic.

"I mean, yes I do but why? Don't tell me you're planning on killing Berrybush," Venuswing conceded.

"What? Of course not. I don't want them but it's good that you have them," Peacemaker shook his head. Or maybe it's bad because the mysterious individual could use it against them like what might've happened to Snail two years ago.

"Peace? Is something wrong? This is a bit random," Mink observed. Peacemaker was debating on how honest he should be with this, he could just simply lie and say everything is fine and they just need to look out for each other but Peacemaker didn't want to lie anymore.

"I believe someone was watching us, and I don't think it's for a good reason," Peacemaker started.

"Someone watching? Is that why Dusky was so suddenly nervous?" Bumblebee guessed. Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, so all I'm saying is stick together, Venus including, keep a bit of an awareness of your surroundings, and have a weapon in handy which means you Venus because two of those bags are for weapons."

"Only one is, another bag is for food, and the third is filled with scales I've been given," Venuswing corrected.

"Well, that's still nice, so anyways I got to go catch up with Dusk and Berry so please, be very careful, okay?" Peacemaker asked.

"Don't worry we will," Cliff smiled. "Besides, we weren't planning on going anywhere right now."

"I don't mind coming along, I'd rather not be stuck in the same area with her," Mink pointed at Venuswing.

"Are you still preparing for an argument, come on, won't you listen to your little Nightwing...NightRain Peace friend? I'm staying here, get used to it," Venuswing bickered back before she waved, "See you around Peacemaker."

"Just...stay safe," Peacemaker sighed.

"Now I'm more worried about you," Mink said standing up. "You also be safe for me." Peacemaker chuckled,

"Don't worry, I got the sleeping darts."

He headed off following Dusky and Berrybush.

"They still don't like each other," Darkstalker commented.

Who? Venus and Mink, yeah, they still don't after what happened recently, Peacemaker sighed.

They went pretty far in the distance where the river was, as they were flying Dusky and Peacemaker started chatting away while Berrybush continued to search the specific spot.

"So you warned them?" Dusky whispered. Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, they also have Venus with a bag full of weapons."

"Leafwings can be scary with how prepared they are," Dusky chuckled. "I'm surprised they hadn't taken over Pantala with abilities such as Leafspeak."

"I've heard about it from a few scrolls though I wasn't sure what it was," Peacemaker remembered. "I'm guessing special control over plants." Dusky nodded,

"Y-Yeah, they can talk to them and command them, I...had encountered one before, she was I guess interesting." Peacemaker noticed the hesitation about the Leafspeak dragon.

"She?" Peacemaker repeated. Dusky paused for a bit.

"Her name was Freedom, she kind of was the reason why the Breath of Evil was stopped in a way," Dusky explained. The Breath of Evil? Peacemaker thought. He had remembered reading a scroll about that, a plant that Queen Wasp used to gain control over all the Hivewings.

"Okay, what is a 'Breath of Evil' or 'Leafspeak,'" Darkstalker sighed. "I missed a lot more than I realized." Oh yeah, he wouldn't know about either of those since he died right before the lost continent was found. I'll tell him later.

"Were you affected by the Breath of Evil?" Peacemaker asked. Dusky shrugged,

"Somewhat? I-I wasn't controlled but I could've been, that's kind of how I met her but she's gone now since the plant is gone as well."

"Wait the Breath of Evil is a plant that controls dragons?" Darkstalker guessed. "Now that's slightly disturbing." Same here, Peacemaker thought.

"We've arrived!" Berrybush announced. It was a nice-looking spot with calm flowing water and a whisper of sounds from Possibility. The sun was close to set but they did have roughly half an hour to an hour to relax and talk here though the heat was intense, he was surprised dragons like Mink and Cliff hadn't been too affected by the much warmer temperatures considering where they're from. Peacemaker wondered if this was the moment that Berrybush was excited for, how would he respond?

"This looks quite nice," Dusky commented.

"Indeed it does, which is why I chose this spot," Berrybush smiled.

"I thought that Qibli said we weren't supposed to be too far from Possibility?" Peacemaker pointed out.

"I actually talked with Qibli and he was okay with it as long as we stuck together," Berrybush explained.

"Y-You talked with Qibli, when? Was he near?" Dusky inquired. Berrybush shook her head,

"No, he wasn't near, I talked with him when we entered." Dusky sighed nervously. Peacemaker took a few glances around them, there was nobody and Peacemaker didn't feel like he was being watched.

"Berry, be honest with me, why did you want to be alone with me out here?" Peacemaker inquired.

"Well, your friend Dusky is here," Berrybush replied.

"Yeah because I asked for him to come, and you agreed reluctantly, why? Did you have a plan for something?" Peacemaker clarified. Berrybush was hesitant and looked like she was about to say something. Maybe she isn't because Dusk is here, Peacemaker guessed. Maybe I managed to hold it off until later?

"H-Honestly, I did mean what I meant when I miss those days with Clearblade and Clawslasher, where we would just hang out with no exact reason or discussion, just being together," Berrybush sighed. Peacemaker looked down, he didn't want to look at Berrybush's face it would hurt more. He ruined those days since the incident.

"Yeah, me too," Peacemaker mumbled still looking down.

"Who's Clearblade and Clawslasher?" Dusky wondered.

"They're other friends from back in the rainforest," Berrybush answered.

"Did something happen to them?" Dusky queried. "I-It's okay you don't have to tell."

"It's fine, Dusk, but just mainly one of them," Peacemaker said slowly, tensing up. He calmed himself down quickly before it became noticeable.

"Clearblade," Peacemaker trailed off before coming back. "She was killed."

"The culprit was never found but someone killed her," Berrybush added. Peacemaker had to try not to hold his breath. Little did Berry and Dusk know, the murderer was right next to them, their friend. Me.

"I'm sorry for the loss," Dusky said quietly.

"It's okay, things haven't been the same since," Berrybush replied glancing at Peacemaker. Peacemaker chose not to talk or look up.

"But we're holding up," Berrybush smiled though it was a little dull smile. "Mostly." That one felt targeted to Peacemaker. Just like how Mink described my happiness, I look mostly happy. I wonder how she's doing. Are they safe?

"I'm going to take a little walk," Berrybush suddenly informed. "To clear my mind off." Peacemaker was tempted to tell her to stay to keep her safe, but he couldn't get anything out of his mouth so he just waved. She'll be fine, a little walk wouldn't hurt anyone.

"B-Be careful," Dusky reminded. Peacemaker from the corner of his eye saw how Berrybush looked back at him, there seemed to be a sympathetic expression but Peacemaker couldn't tell fully. Besides, it wasn't like he was the only one grieving he saw it at the funeral. Clearblade's family silently tearing up, Berrybush had a horror look on her with puffy eyes, Clawslasher glanced at Peacemaker and back at the stone that her name etched on it with an unreadable face, all for the death Peacemaker caused and it didn't seem like anybody knew about what happened. He remembered how once as he was getting ready he had seen a Rainwing comforting Berrybush while she let out all the emotions. With true colors of emotions as well. At least someone is dealing with it better than me. Then again, he murdered her in the first place.

"My father died when I was young during a construction accident," Dusky disclosed.

"Really? Wow, I'm sorry you went through that," Peacemaker comforted. "My dad is dead too, a Rainwing father, however, I never really met him."

"Guess that's something we have in common," Dusky showed a sad smile.

"Why did you come to Jade Mountain?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Didn't I already tell you?" Dusky responded with confusion.

"Yeah, you did but I know that isn't the full story," Peacemaker clarified. Dusky sighed,

"I guess I also came here to see if I can get a new start, even after finally getting out of the strict hive. In the Leafsilk kingdom, it wasn't paradise or those f-fairytales where there's a happily ever after."

"Were you treated badly there too?" Peacemaker guessed. Dusky nodded,

"Yeah, I remember some Leafwings being particularly annoyed and often made insults for my stuttering sometimes but it was better than...Bloodworm Hive. I-I don't even want to go near that place, it was terrible."

"Bloodworm Hive? That name already screams danger," Peacemaker commented. Dusky chuckled a little,

"N-No kidding, probably because it was dangerous...f-for me at least." Peacemaker noticed Dusky started curling himself up within his wings, there was a bit of shaking. Peacemaker quietly put a wing over Dusky which seemed to calm him down a little. He looked Dusky up and down seeing if he was still fidgeting or shaking. Peacemaker took a glance at a few scars that were on his limbs. There was even a star-shaped scar on his head, though small. Peacemaker had noticed them before but didn't question them, he figured it would make Dusky far too uncomfortable or maybe it was even traumatic for him, either way, Peacemaker didn't ask about it. But now he figured out where those scars came from.

"Your scars. Bloodworm Hive was the reason wasn't it," Peacemaker observed. Dusky looked down at his foreleg where there seemed to be a thick cut, he looked at it with a sad look. It reminded Peacemaker of his face when looking at the burial ground where Clearblade was.

"Y-Yeah, i-it was, I was a construction apprentice and well the Hivewings didn't care about what happens to Silkwings during accidents so things like this happen. I had to balance school and working at the same time," Dusky explained, pointing at the small scar on his head. "Even worse, Bloodworm Hive was incredibly strict. It didn't matter about age or any exceptions, at least a member from each household had to work for the hive which meant me being by myself since my mom was shipped to another hive and my dad, well you know."

"How young were you?" Peacemaker asked.

"Two years old, luckily I got out of there and was in the Leafsilk Kingdom but let's just say those are the times I can never get back," Dusky answered.

"Twos years old, dead father, no mother at the time, was forced into the workforce, suffered injuries due to it, holy shining moons," Darkstalker listed. "Now I'm starting to feel bad for him." Congratulations Darks, you unlocked a new feeling called sympathy. 

"I often prayed to the Holy Clearsight, wishing for things to be better," Dusky added. "I kind of stopped praying to her, unlike most Silkwings and Hivewings. If there was truly a goddess like that, then they chose not to help me when I needed it." There was a bit of frustration in his voice this time. 

"I don't think they understand how vision-seeing works," Darkstalker commented. "Thank goodness Dusky stopped praying to her, I was getting uncomfortable when they talk about her like that." Darks, you are literally a horror story to most Nightwings. You be quiet with dragons not understanding how certain things work, Peacemaker thought.

"Why exactly do dragons pray to Clearsight?" Peacemaker wondered.

"I guess seeing a powerful, helpful new dragon arrive made her quite popular within Pantala, and alongside the book she wrote, however, other dragons like the ex-queen Wasp used to it gain control," Dusky replied.

"A book written by Clearsight," Darkstalker mumbled before chuckling, "She kept writing even after me. Does he know where it is Peace?"

"Is the book still around?" Peacemaker asked. Dusky nodded,

"It's actually in Lunasight in some museum, the place Bumblebee and I visited."

"Peace, I don't care what you have to say about it, we're getting that book no matter what," Darkstalker declared. I see you are quite interested in the book...and Clearsight.

"Speaking of visions, I'm kind of getting annoyed by them recently," Peacemaker disclosed.

"What kind of visions? Moon's?" Dusky guessed. Peacemaker nodded,

"Yes, I think she's trying to set me up with Berry to follow a specific path or whatever she sees it as."

"Wow, with Berrybush? D-Do you have feelings for her?" Dusky wondered. Like Cliff, there was the same uncertainty in his voice. Peacemaker shrugged,

"The more I think about how this is just trying to lead me to a specific fate that Moon and probably the others want, the less I feel any actual feelings for her."

"Well that makes sense since you do spend a remarkably low amount of time with her despite knowing her for years before coming to the academy," Dusky commented.

"In a way, spending time with her just simply reminds me of the times in the rainforest with Clearblade," Peacemaker explained. "I wonder how those visions of Moon work though." To be fair, I might just say yes just to get it over with. Maybe I'd develop actual feelings over time? Or maybe that's how the path works either way and it's inevitable? Then again, I did stop the vision with Clearblade by simply killing her...Gah! Why am I thinking like that?

"Maybe those visions are supposed to lead you into a happy future, what if it's the best?" Dusky guessed. "Why do you care so much about the futures that Moon sees? I would listen to the dragon that has the prophecies and other powers." Peacemaker guessed that Dusky knew about Moon's mind-reading and future-seeing abilities from Luna. Moon never really revealed it publically or at least to a continental degree. It'd be kind of dumb anyway since dragons would try to make sure their minds wouldn't be read. Or maybe Moon could make a business with prophecies and make a killing with it, Peacemaker chuckled to himself.

"In a way, it kind of just annoys me, she did make a promise a few years back but it seems like that's broken. Though, I wonder if I can...beat her in her own game, to win finally," Peacemaker replied. "Also all of this is starting to make me hate the term 'hero' seeing Queen Glory, Moon, Kinkajou, Tsunami, and dragons like them having that title."

"W-Wow, really, what did they do to you?" Dusky scoffed a bit.

"If you want me to list them off here we go," Peacemaker started. "Queen Glory is a good, fair queen but can be sassy and seems to hate me even if I didn't do anything to her, Moon and Kinkajou, and possibly Qibli but he hasn't done much had been trying to lead me to the Berry vision which breaks a promise right there and they get annoyingly defensive if I ever ask about it, and Tsunami-"

"Okay I get it, you definitely may not like them all," Dusky chuckled a little cutting Peacemaker off. "But hey, when you think about the visions, nothing is stopping you from saying no."

"Yeah, I guess so, thanks Dusk," Peacemaker replied. Dusky showed a warm smile.

"T-Thank you, Peace, f-for listening to me," Dusky smiled giving Peacemaker a light hug.

"Of course anytime Dusk, I'm glad you're my friend alongside the others," Peacemaker said, returning the hug.

Berrybush seemingly arrived out of nowhere right after that, next to her were Moon and Kinkajou. Oh, it's Moon! (Of course, they're both here again. Interesting timing though, did something happen)?

"Oh hey Berry, I thought you went on a walk?" Peacemaker remembered.

"She did and we ran into her, we were wondering how you guys were doing," Moon replied. There definitely looked like there was worry on Moon's face, she kept glancing at Dusky. Is something wrong? (Is she reading Dusk's mind? I need to quickly think of something to distract either Dusk or Moon).

"We're doing alright, though I would like to go back to the others in the festival," Peacemaker requested.

"The festival?" There was a pause like she was thinking, "That's perfect, let's go, you shouldn't be left out like this," Moon smiled with confidence and relief. Should we say about our suspicions on an assassin, wait, she can read my mind, oh shoot. (Focus on this Moon, also Dusk would be happy to discuss his concerns and fears which would take his mind off our discussion. But I would need to cheer him up later, maybe Bee could help with that, I don't like it when Dusk is shaky and nervous).

"An Assassin? What do you mean Peacemaker?" Moon inquired. Yeah, it's worrying. (Now it's Dusk's turn to talk, he would quickly jump in with concerns.)

"Y-Yeah, we wanted to tell you about it or with Qibli that we're kind of worried of someone like that hunting us down," Dusky explained. As Dusky was explaining to Moon about the mysterious dragon Peacemaker kept a close eye on Kinkajou and Berrybush. Berrybush seemed rather worried about something(Maybe a disturbance of the vision). And Kinakjou also kept a close eye on Peacemaker. They both never directly looked at each other but Peacemaker knew they both were cautious.

They finally arrived at the festival where Peacemaker with a huge sigh of relief saw that everyone in his winglet was there and very well alive. Peacemaker was curious about how he didn't get the feeling of being watched the entire time he was alone with Dusky or Berrybush or even just Dusky. (Could it be we're not targets? Or maybe it would be too risky since we were outside of Possibility? But why would it? Wouldn't it be easier to kill one or two dragons alone than within a crowd? They could just wear a mask and a cloak which is often found at the festival).

"Peace! There you are!" Mink beamed. "I was worried if something could've happened to you."

"Of course I'm fine, I do have my Rainwing sleeping darts," Peacemaker chuckled.

"Welp, glad everyone is safe and I hope everyone had a good time," Qibli announced. "Now it's for the real fun part, the festival during the night. We'll have a few more hours of fun and enjoyment and during these hours, the festival is now truly opening the dance floor where everyone could party it out! I won't speak any longer and now you guys are all dismissed, same rules are recommended even further!" It was night, with lanterns lighting the entire festival, it gave a nice glow. However, the talk about Clearsight with Dusky did remind Peacemaker about one more thing. Something that Darkstaker promised to reveal which Peacemaker was gradually getting more impatient.

"Come on, we found a really good spot where we can hang out and even dance," Bumblebee bubbled.

"I'll be with you guys in a bit, let me first get some alone time alright?" Peacemaker informed.

"But you just got here?" Cliff frowned.

"Yeah, yeah, I know, but I talked a lot with Dusk and Berry so I'd like to compose myself before I head back into the festival. Besides, when I get back it's going to be a show!" Peacemaker promised. The others reluctantly agreed and let Peacemaker head off.

"Just don't take too long, don't want you to miss too much," Mink nodded.

"Please be safe," Dusky added.

"Don't worry, I will. I promise. You could also spend some time with Bee or Cliff if you'd like to. Won't be gone too long," Peacemaker smiled before heading off. Weirdly, none of Peacemaker's older friends stopped him or asked where he was going. Could this just be the same route as the Berry vision? Peacemaker wondered. Doesn't matter. Besides, remember what Dusk said,

Nothing is stopping me from just saying no.

What are they going to do? Force me to accept? Even if they want this to be the desired outcome that sounds a little far for even their tastes.

Peacemaker walked a little further stopping when the familiar whisper of Possibility was heard.

"Peace, you do realize there might be a suspicious assassin that may or may not be here who may or may not try to kill you or the others and you decide to walk off alone?" Darkstalker questioned.

"I'll take my chances," Peacemaker sighed looking up at the massive dragon in front of him. "It's more about you, Darks."

"What about me?" Darkstalker asked cocking his head to the side.

"To put it simply, time is up Darks, I want to know what you did," Peacemaker said sternly.

"I thought I told you I'll tell you when I know-"

"I don't care, tell me what you know now, you should know the majority because it seems like only a few memories had been unclear or blurred," Peacemaker cut him off. Darkstalker paused for a bit, visibly thinking to himself.

"Don't even think about lying either," Peacemaker added. "We'll both know the facts when I ask the other Nightwings about you and when I read those scrolls in the library." Darkstalker sighed, giving in,

"You're probably right, guess there's no point keeping it from you but you have to promise to tell me what happened that caused you to kill Clearblade, is this understood?" Peacemaker breathed in and out before nodding reluctantly. Darkstalker seemed surprised by this.

"Alright then Darks, the deal is made, tell me what you did."

Why do I imagine a group hug between Peacemaker, Darkstalker, and Dusky? I also want to hug Dusky as well, the small child(or dragonet to be book accurate) deserves a hug after the things he had gone through being two years old.

Chapter Text

Darkstalker told Peacemaker everything, or at least what Peacemaker assumed was everything that Darkstalker knew. Although Darkstalker briefly talked about the old Night Kingdom, he only really talked about the moment when those happy futures were gone and eventually killing Prince Arctic painfully, before being stopped with a sleeping spell to a bracelet by Fathom and Clearsight, Darkstalker's two closest friends. He then explained what happened when he woke up and how he tried manipulating Moon to get out. Finally, there reached Darkstalker's biggest action, causing the Icewing Plague which killed twenty-ish Icewings and would've killed most if not all of them if it wasn't stopped soon enough. One of the victims was Queen Glacier, Mink's mother. A little more died from the war.

"All I remember after the whole war and the plague was having a conversation with Qibli then boom, all faded like a scroll with the ending ripped off but you can see the top of the sentence," Darkstalker finished, doing a dramatic snap of his talons.

"Wow, I wasn't exactly sure what to expect but that's quite a lot," Peacemaker replied.

"Yeah, I know, there you have it at least Peace," Darkstalker sighed. "You probably don't trust me now at all, which is...understandable."

"Well, at least you told the truth, which I guess deserves some points," Peacemaker chuckled a little. "Was trying to be the ruler of the Night Kingdom or the entire Pyrrhia worth it? I mean, look at how everyone thinks of you, someone that should've been forgotten, a nightmare, a monster."

"Looking at myself right now, it probably wasn't," Darkstalker sighed. "But I at least have you so I haven't lost everything. Though it's not like either of us can do anything about it."

"Guess there are two murderers here, though I already knew that before this. I have to say, I'm not exactly shocked at what you did. I would be a hypocrite if I said I was mad at you for killing because well, look at me now," Peacemaker muttered. "I also murdered someone."

"I'm quite surprised you're not yelling at me and calling me a frog face or whatever," Darkstalker wondered. Peacemaker laughed, almost pathetically,

"Frog face? Really? What, did Kinkajou say that to you? Also, what's the point of yelling at a ghost? I'd look stupid, and well I don't even like yelling to begin with."

"I honestly think she did, though, of course, I don't remember when and where but it seems familiar," Darkstaker mentioned before commenting, "If I'm being honest, you are taking this a whole lot better than I assume most dragons would."

"Guess I'm just an unordinary dragon," Peacemaker shrugged. "I've read different histories before and different wars, I have read some pretty messed up stuff so I guess that could be it. Also normally these topics don't surprise me often though they can be quite worrying if they can be related to...me."

"Speaking of those topics, you still got your part of the deal remember?" Darkstalker reminded.

"Yeah," Peacemaker sighed. "I kind of was hoping you'd forget."

"I don't forget any new memories as a ghost and I'm honestly interested," Darkstalker replied. There was silence, Peacemaker was unsure where to start.

"It...was more of just panic and confusion and desperation, there was no anger between us, no intense and personal argument," Peacemaker described. "Or at least how it seemed looking back."

This moment seemed the foggiest in his memories, it felt so distant yet he could remember it like it was yesterday.

...

Peacemaker was sitting alone in the rainforest, there was a calm breeze, with birds chirping which they often did in the afternoon. No other dragons except for him until he heard someone from behind.

"I see you got here early?" Clearblade called, brushing past some branches and leaves.

"Of course, I always can't wait to see you, also it's quiet here unlike the talkative Rainwings sometimes," Peacemaker replied. Clearblade chuckled,

"Yeah, they can be quite loud but they're fun to talk to at least."

"So what's the special thing? Normally I'm the one that asks you to visit these spots where we hang out," Peacemaker wondered.

"Straight to the point I see, well you know the earring you were interested in?" Clearblade hinted. It was easy for Peacemaker to figure out which earring, the shiny one that Qibli always wore. He remembered expressing interest in it when he was with the others.

"Yeah? Let me guess you have it?" Peacemaker guessed. He noticed a weird glow from her talon like it was covering some sort of light source. Clearblade smiled, nodding.

"Of course I do, it was supposed to be more of a surprise gift when we started talking but here it is," Clearblade revealed the earring which she had covered with her right talon.

"I do agree with you, it's quite nice looking," Clearblade nodded, handing it to Peacemaker. Peacemaker stared at the earring, squinting at it a little. Peacemaker described the earring as looking nice but the real reason was because of the same aura which reminded Peacemaker of the cave to the volcano, with the same weird glow. He also heard faint whispers but barely noticeable.

"Wow, Peace, you like it that much? You're eyes practically are shining," Clearblade described. Shining? I guess that's an interesting but great compliment.

"How did you get this anyway? I thought Qibli always had it with him?" Peacemaker asked.

"He does, but Qibi also sometimes takes it off to try on other things," Clearblade replied. "Berrybush and Clawslasher helped with...borrowing it."

"So you all stole it?" Peacemaker questioned.

"Kind of, but we can give it back later, besides, at least try it on," Clearblade insisted. Peacemaker stared at it a bit. The glowing continued. Peacemaker put it closer to his ear, for some reason, the faint whispering grew louder. He wasn't even sure if it was a whisper but whatever it was, Peacemaker felt like it was getting more...energized as it got closer to his ear. He considered giving it back to Clearblade, who was waiting patiently for him to finally click it on his ear. What am I doing? Just wear it already, Peacemaker urged himself. He still felt hesitant like there was a feeling of danger nearby but still yet to happen.

It's just an earring, right? What harm can an earring do? Peacemaker argued with himself. So...just...put it...on.

He finally clicked it to his ear.

Magic. His magic.

Peacemaker heard the much louder and clearer whispers mutter. It was like everything slowed down. The whispering continued.

Magic. Magic. Magic. Magic.

There was brief confusion, but suddenly Peacemaker felt like he was on fire. Every nerve felt like they were crushed and his muscles tensed up. There was a ringing that screamed in Peacemaker's head. Peacemaker felt like collapsing, his body seemed to be uncontrollable and felt like it was more of scribbling on a scroll. No, no, NO, NO! Peacemaker screamed in his head. Not yet! Now now! I haven't lived long enough! I don't want to perish and no longer exist in this world! Please! Please...I don't want to die! It felt like Peacemaker knew everything but knew nothing. He felt like his life was just a few seconds away from disappearing just like that, he didn't even know how or why but he knew still. The earring had such a beautiful positive light of magic and colors that Turtle and Qibli used it to help every dragon from the pitch-black pit. However, the light hurt one dragon. Only one dragon and that was Peacemaker.

"AHHHH!" Peacemaker screamed. "TAKE IT OFF! TAKE IT OFF!" He was screaming at no one, but Clearblade paused for a split second to process the sudden act and pretty much jumped at Peacemaker to take the earring off. She didn't have to, considering Peacemaker grabbed the earring and painfully ripped it off his ear, spilling little bits of blood. He threw it to the ground and crushed it, smashing it into small little pieces. Although the earring was off, Peacemaker felt dizzy still and his heart seemed to race at light speed.

"Peace! Are you okay!? What happened!?" Clearblade exclaimed. What if I wore the earring longer? What...would have happened? Would I just be gone? Peacemaker felt a new fear he never had before rising within him. Somehow the very few seconds wearing the earring made him understand what would have happened. Any longer, Peacemaker would have fallen into nothingness, to no longer exist in this world.

"Peace! Listen to me!" Clearblade yelled. "Can you hear me? Hey? Peacemaker!"

"W-What?" Peacemaker mumbled still feeling dizzy and panicked. It was similar to when he used his version of venom, he couldn't hear anything as the ringing continued. It started slowing and getting quieter.

"I think we should go get some of your other friends like Qibli, that isn't normal maybe he would know something about it since it's his earring?" Clearblade suggested. Hearing the mention of Qibli and his other friends which Peacemaker guessed meant Moon and Kinkajou made his blood go cold.

"NO!" Peacemaker shouted which made Clearblade jump. What would they do when they find out? Would they try to...get rid of me? Peacemaker had no clue why he had those thoughts, but he still did, and in the end, his instinct won over rationality and he was going to make sure they would never know a single thing about the earring.

"I think they should know, this is very unnatural, like INSANELY unnatural from an earring or you. I think they could actually-"

"We. Are not. Going to tell them. Anything," Peacemaker spoke slowly in a cold way, grabbing Clearblade's wrist tightly and threateningly.

"Peacemaker! This is very unnatural for you! Please, just listen to me!" Clearblade argued. Peacemaker wanted to, but he couldn't think. All he wanted was for them...Moon...Kinkajou...Qibli...and Hope to never know.

"You trust me right? So...please, don't tell any of them anything," Peacemaker pleaded trying to act a lot calmer than he was. He hadn't realized he was still tightening the grip on Clearblade's wrist, digging his claws into her scales.

"Ah! P-Peacemaker, stop! You're hurting me!" Clearblade pleaded. Peacemaker realized what he was doing and quickly let go, Clearblade stumbled back a little, examining her wrist. There was some blood but it was mostly fine.

"C-C-Clearblade, are you alright?" Peacemaker called out, stuttering too much. Clearblade looked back, Peacemaker felt his heart sink. The look of horror and confusion was on her face. All directed at him.

"Peacemaker, you're...scaring me," Clearblade hesitated. "This isn't you."

"I-I...C-Clearblade, please just....don't look at me like that," Peacemaker faltered. Clearblade started backing up as Peacemaker tried to get closer. Please, I didn't...I wasn't thinking straight, just please don't...go.

"I'm going back, I need to explain this to the others, we can go together," Clearblade tried smiling, but it was poorly done.

"I won't let you," Peacemaker muttered. "I just can't."

"Why not!" Clearblade asked. "Why are you so afraid of them knowing?" They might try to get rid of me when they find out I might start knowing something. But I don't, but it could be a possibility. I don't want that. I just don't want that.

"It doesn't matter! But I can't let you!"

"At this point, I don't think you're ever going to convince me not to, I think you would need it," Clearblade replied. Peacemaker clenched his teeth and violently shot open his mouth as a large amount of Rainwing venom spilled out. Clearblade, recognizing it, quickly got out of the way letting the venom hit the tree. Clearblade looked back at Peacemaker. Peacemaker glared back. 

She then started running, Peacemaker in the panic and confusion he was, started taking chase. Peacemaker, spending more time with Rainwings was much better than Clearblade in flying through the rainforest and Clearblade knew this, hence that's why Peacemaker guessed she wasn't flying. They were a good distance from the Rain Village or the Night Village but it didn't mean they both couldn't stumble upon a random patrolling camouflaged Rainwing or a random Nightwing. Peacemaker needed to catch up to her soon. Which he unfortunately did.

Tackling Clearblade to the ground, she tried swiping once but missed. However, Clearblade managed to kick Peacemaker away. Peacemaker quickly recovered and threw his claw right at Clearblade's neck. It scraped along the side of it which Peacemaker assumed would be pretty much too late for her since blood flowed out of it and a decent much. Clearblade stumbled back some more before collapsing slamming her head to the ground and making a large THUD!

Peacemaker snapped back to reality with the sudden boom of noise. It all felt like a nightmare, it made Peacemaker feel sick.

Did I just...? Peacemaker saw Clearblade no longer move. She's not dead? Is she?

A part of him wanted to check, maybe if she wasn't, he could go get help. But another part of him already accepted the fact that Clearblade was dead and it was already too late. Peacemaker didn't want to look any closer.

Peacemaker stared at the dead Nightwing in front of him.

"C-Clearblade?" Peacemaker choked out. What have I done? I killed her! It's my fault! Those words repeated in his head. He looked at his claws. Blood.

...

"So that's what happened, Darks," Peacemaker confessed, looking blankly down. "I wanted your confession, and here was mine." Now that I think about it, the venom probably helped with the others believing it was not me since nobody else besides Clawsl knew about it. They would assume a Rainwing did it which would've confused them more because not most Rainwings would think of things like this.

"Huh," Darkstalker replied. "I did not think it would be that unordinary, I thought there was just some accident or something like that."

"Well, turns out it all occurred because I wore the earring," Peacemaker sighed before groaning, "That makes it sound worse."

"That earring though, it's Qibli's right?" Darkstalker queried. Peacemaker nodded.

"Interesting, last time I checked the earring was animus touched which could explain the weird glow you described," Darkstalker remembered.

"What kind of enchantment was it?" Peacemaker inquired.

"I believe the enchantment was to block off all enchantments done by me," Darkstalker described. "Why would it affect you the way it did? Unless I-"

"Enchanted me before you died mysteriously," Peacemaker finished. "Maybe as a fail-safe where you'd still be here after death through me, sounds like something you would do."

"If I did do that, then why would I choose to exist as a ghost instead of just coming right back?" Darkstalker wondered. It did confuse Peacemaker too. Remembering what Darkstalker did, it didn't sound like something he would exactly do. Peacemaker imagined it as if he was in Darkstalker's place creating an enchantment on an egg or a tiny dragonet. Why would I make an enchantment on them where I was just simply limited to speaking to them and nothing else? If I was evil, insane, and wanted to come back, I could simply have my mind and powers replacing theirs. Three moons, I might as well replace the entire body if it was to the extreme.

"Besides, you hadn't even seen me until after you wore it, if I did enchant your egg, I'm pretty sure the enchantment would've worn off instead of just having such a violent effect on you," Darkstalker pointed out. "Unless instead of enchanting an egg, I just-"

"Darks, stay quiet," Peacemaker whispered. He felt the feeling of being watched again. Although Darkstalker couldn't be heard exactly, Peacemaker preferred not to miss any noise where the dragon could be. Peacemaker studied his dark surroundings. How long have they been watching? Where are they?

He looked closely some more, there was a small rustling sound near a few dead bushes. Peacemaker looked at the bag he had. He wasted no time and pulled out the dart gun which he already had loaded before coming here. He aimed it directly at where he predicted the dragon was closest to be.

"Woah, woah, Peace, relax it's just me!" Peacemaker heard Berrybush squeal. Of course, it's her.

"Peacemaker," Peacemaker corrected Berrybush. "What are you even doing here?"

"To...um, check up on you? You've been here for quite a while," Berrybush replied. Peacemaker felt uncomfortable, he still felt like he was being watched. He didn't put his sleeping dart gun away but instead looked around his surroundings. Berrybush was here but Peacemaker continued having the feeling that someone or several dragons were watching.

"Yeah, I might've lost track of time, I should probably get back," Peacemaker suggested. He was worried about how his friends were doing. Maybe I can just enjoy myself at this festival already? Though, putting Sunset to sleep was kind of fun but pretty risky.

"N-No, just stay for a little bit, we're finally alone together after quite a long time," Berrybush urged. Peacemaker recognized the face of Berrybush as similar to Clearblade's face when she was about to present the earring. Peacemaker shuddered a little bit.

"There is something more than just hanging out with me is there," Peacemaker guessed.

"N-No...maybe," Berrybush reluctantly admitted. She glanced back in an odd direction. There was darkness all around them and Peacemaker couldn't tell. However, it seemed like Berrybush was looking at someone. I wonder what she's waiting to say or show? (I should probably mask my thoughts in case Moon is in the shadows. It would be possible since she is still Nightwing and maybe with the help of a camouflaged Kinkajou, she can be potentially even more hidden).

"You know, I realize that you were affected more badly because of her death. I could tell, you kind of became quite different, I remember a carefree, strawberry-loving dragon," Berrybush sighed. "Although you seem to be the same, it's just now odder, more forceful and it's only shown for a very small glance but I saw it once and I couldn't stop thinking about it."

"Clearblade's death affected a lot of dragons, you and Clawslasher included," Peacemaker replied. He wasn't the only one hurting and that was true. (Besides I was the one that killed her).

"Yeah, I know. It sucked and it was sad for quite a bit, even now I remember her," Berrybush admitted. "But what about you? You were the closest to her, to each other. I never saw you even cry you just looked...I don't know, it was the farthest thing from good though."

"Please, just get to the point, I don't like remembering it," Peacemaker sighed. A thought occurred to him. (I'm alone, with Berry. If Moon or perhaps Kinkajou and maybe Qibli as well were out there, why would they just keep watch with Berry? She seemed disappointed when Dusk came along and went out for a walk, if similar to the library they talked when they were far from me, and now Berry was here. Alone where the confession or whatever she was looking forward to and being happy to could occur. I might've stalled then but here she was back again. Are the visions turning inevitable? No, Moon's vision is simply the most probable future I'm pretty sure).

"I would want to see the past you again, I want you to be happy like how Clearblade made you happy," Berrybush started. Peacemaker knew what this was leading towards and he wasn't exactly confident in his answer.

"I want to be with you from now on," Berrybush continued. "Peacemaker..." Peacemaker was already trying to think of several things at the same time. It wasn't easy multitasking while listening to Berrybush. Did he have feelings for her? Peacemaker wasn't sure. A big part of him screamed that he didn't deserve it, that he didn't deserve to be happy for what he did. How would the others think? Would they think the same? He wondered. (If they knew what I did too, they would think something similar to me, Berry would think the same too). Peacemaker partially thought about imagining a life with Berrybush, maybe he would feel the same happiness again. Maybe he could continue life without every day wondering if he even deserved any of this. Peacemaker had to admit, he was just considering it, it sounded like something Peacemaker would've wanted. Maybe the vision Moon would've wanted. He might as well just say yes then maybe deeper feelings for Berrybush could arise. Peacemaker wanted to feel fully happy again. Who wouldn't?

"I love you." Berrybush finished before asking, "D-Do you...feel the same?" Peacemaker was close to just responding with an agreement quickly. It doesn't matter, Moon's visions are probably right and he started believing this was the right path. A good path that maybe Peacemaker didn't deserve but the others would've wanted him to.

"Nothing is stopping you from saying no."

"May I ask a question?" Peacemaker wondered before continuing although Berrybush hadn't said anything. "What did Moonwatcher tell you?"

"T-Tell me what?" Berrybush responded reluctantly while also glancing back once again which Peacemaker noticed.

"Before this," Peacemaker clarified. "What did she say to you would happen? What were the visions about?"

"S-She didn't...w-why does it matter?" Berrybush stuttered.

"I'm just curious," Peacemaker shrugged before leaning in close to Berrybush's ear and whispering, "Besides, you'd be honest to a dragon you love right?" Peacemaker saw Berrybush tense up a little.

"W-Well, she said that we'd be together and she sees it," Berrybush disclosed although vaguely. Peacemaker sighed,

"Why? Why does she care so much about my future?"

"She wants to make you happy, Peace, she believes-"

"Peacemaker," Peacemaker corrected once again. "Also I'm pretty sure I was happy even without her interference?"

"I think she's just worried," Berrybush guessed.

"About what?" Peacemaker asked.

"I-I'm not sure, but probably since Clearblade's death," Berrybush answered.

"That isn't true, Moonwatcher was doing similar things like these a long time before Clearblade's death," Peacemaker argued. He wanted Moon to hear it, he wanted her to hear his thoughts about all of this. (Now if Moon or any of them come in now, it just shows that she was watching and I'll ask her myself where this time, I want only the truth).

"Possibly she just cares about you a lot," Berrybush defended.

"Caring?" Peacemaker chuckled. "The amount of times she does the opposite of what she promises me is a lot, enough times where 'caring' isn't the right word. She can sure do it for everyone else but for some reason, she refuses to let me go of her visions. Why? Worry? Fear maybe? Of what then, that's what I'm curious about?"

"I-I don't know," Berrybush sighed. "I've never really seen this side of her you described a little so far." (Of course you haven't, it's only towards me and I don't feel flattered about it either, I just feel creeped out and annoyed).

"But I truly trust her in this vision and I am being honest with my feelings toward you," Berrybush smiled. "I don't about you but I'm sure these visions prove that it's the right path and it also proves to me that you might agree with me."

"I guess in a way, I do agree with you," Peacemaker nodded seeing hope rise within Berrybush's face. "But you are a little wrong about something."

"What was wrong?" Berrybush queried.

"Those visions that Moonwatcher has are probable, I probably would say yes that I loved you too because maybe perhaps I would've probably felt that way," Peacemaker explained. "I also agree that it probably might be a good path if I trust Moonwatcher's judgment on what a good path is."

"So...d-do you love me too?" Berrybush inquired hesitantly. Peacemaker glanced over Berrybush where sometimes she looked at. He saw the darkness shift slightly like a Nightwing was there. (If that is you, Moonwatcher, then you just got caught).

"Then knowing all of this. No," Peacemaker replied.

"N-No?" Berrybush repeated a little shocked. "B-But you said you agreed it was a good future."

"Yes I did, but out of any good future, I'd rather not follow the one that was outright pressured constantly by someone I considered, and I hope I still consider a friend," Peacemaker explained. There was a little bit more than that. (If I gave in to the future, then that means Moonwatcher wins. I don't want that. After what Dusk had told me, I realized that in the end, I never really had any true feelings for you Berry, I'm sorry to disappoint you and besides, I'd rather not live a fate that I don't think I deserve. Or a fate that was pressured or three moons, manipulate me to have. Being with you would be a reminder of something I could have had with Clearblade and that hurts a lot more).

"But I thought those visions would've happened because it was fate," Berrybush assumed.

"A potential fate but let's say that once you know about it, it's already ruined," Peacemaker replied before muttering, "I'm surprised Moonwatcher hadn't realized it." He knew Moonwatcher heard it, he wanted her to. Peacemaker walked past Berrybush who started silently crying a little. He looked back, he didn't want her to cry though he wasn't surprised.

"I thought...when Moon told me how things were going to go I was so excited and I-I feel so stupid now," Berrybush cried. Peacemaker took a glance at the spot again, since he was closer he was able to spot a bit of pale yellow scales and two pairs of eyes. Ordinary Sandwings like Qibli had black eyes so Peacemaker could tell Qibli was there. Moonwatcher was a little easier to make out now with a hint of shock and fear within the eyes. The other pair of eyes belongs to Kinkajou trying to camouflage probably hiding most of Qibli, but not all. Peacemaker looked at Berrybush who was now walking alongside him slowly. He covered her with his wing to comfort her.

"Please don't cry, Berry. Besides, I don't see myself as a right fit for you," Peacemaker smiled sadly, he muttered, "You deserve someone better, someone...not me."

"I-I know, I understand, thanks Peace...Peacemaker," Berrybush choked out with a sad smile too. There was a little bit of a lie but he didn't question further. Peacemaker glanced at the spot once again, they were close enough now where Moonwatcher was very clearly close enough to hear their thoughts. Aren't you going to help cheer her up? Don't you care about her? Or perhaps you care about my fate more than you care about your friend? If you ever considered us as friends.

"Peacemaker," Moonwatcher called out. Like Peacemaker had predicted, Kinkajou and Qibli were also there, and to Peacemaker's surprise, Turtle was as well. Why the three moons was he here? He probably just went wherever Kinakjou was, Peacemaker guessed.

"Moon?" Berrybush replied nervously glancing at Peacemaker.

"I already knew, it was quite obvious," Peacemaker whispered to Berrybush. Moonwatcher looked like she was about to say something to him but Peacemaker quickly cut her off.

"We'll talk later, Moonwatcher, let's just head back," Peacemaker sighed. It was an awkward trip back to Possibility some whisperings were heard from Moonwatcher and Qibli but with Peacemaker showing a glare at the Graduating Jade Winglet, there was mostly just silence. There were a few comforting gestures to Berrybush which Peacemaker appreciated.

Seeing the bright lights of the festival, Peacemaker was relieved. He wanted to be with his friends, friends he trusted.

"What's up, Peace, you're finally back!" Cliff yelled from a distance before quickly confronting Peacemaker. "Why were you gone for so long? Dusky was about to head out to try to find you."

"Nothing, just Berry and I talked for a bit longer than I thought, where are the others?" Peacemaker asked. None of the others objected to it, because very obviously Cliff would ask why the Graduating Jade Winglet was here and Peacemaker could just say outright that there was a confession, he said no, and also they were all eavesdropping. It was technically the truth. Besides, with the tension right now, no one seemed to want to speak of it.

"Oh, the others are at this place where performances are shown, I'm not really sure but it was quite entertaining, we were mostly waiting on you," Cliff answered, gesturing to follow him. Peacemaker was about to go but he glanced at Berrybush.

"It's fine, go have fun Peacemaker, I'll just hang around and rest. I'm exhausted," Berrybush assured, Peacemaker could see some uncertainty in her voice. Peacemaker glanced at the others, Moonwatcher was looking at Peacemaker with a mix of an apologetic and fearful face. They stared at each other for an awkward amount of time before Peacemaker turned back and proceeded to leave with Cliff.

It seemed like whatever performance Cliff mentioned was over and his friends were simply hanging out near a wall of another building, one made up of white and gray marble that stood out among the other buildings that looked like it was made from sandstone.

"Peace! You're finally back," Mink called out running up to Peacemaker with a hug. Dusky, who looked like he was a nervous wreck, gave out a large sigh of relief.

"Terrific, see Dusky, he's alright. Now that you're here Peacemaker, where were you?!" Bumblebee inquired.

"Sorry, sorry," Peacemaker apologized. "I was coming back but Berry found me and we had...a little chat that lasted longer than we expected. But here I am."

"Well, good that you're here," Cliff sighed before grinning, "The dance for the festival just began."

"The dance?" Peacemaker repeated, cocking his head to the side a little. "Wait, is it the one that Qibli mentioned?"

"Of course," Bumblebee nodded pointing somewhere in the distance. "Most of us wanted to go to it, we figured it'd be fun." Peacemaker saw that Bumblebee pointed at a certain area where there seemed to be a lot more dragons, music was also heard there as well.

"We're also not taking no for an answer," Cliff added. "You split off twice and I want to see you have a party with it, three moons you can have a blast just sleeping darting every dragon that deserves it."

"Don't do what he says," Auklet commented. "We would rather not risk getting into trouble with other dragons."

"Ah yes, let us go further into this festival where now nobody is going to hear your screams when you get attacked or killed because of the music," Darkstalker implied with a sarcastic voice. Peacemaker thought similarly too.

"Does anyone here even know how to dance?" Peacemaker queried. "Would that be such a good idea?"

"I have...experience with a few parties, does that count?" Cliff replied.

"But I thought the whole point of it is just to have fun? So let's do that," Bumblebee reasoned.

"Also if you don't want to, you don't have to," Mink added.

"You're probably not going to convince them regardless," Darkstalker sighed. "Just don't do anything stupid and also keep watch on them. Remember that knife you have? Keep that ready."

Peacemaker reluctantly nodded as they headed to the main center of the festival. There were a few alleys that Peacemaker took note of. A part of him wondered if the dragon-like figure was just some random dragon with no bad intentions but Peacemaker still was cautious scanning each group of dragons they went passed.

"Well, we've arrived," Bumblebee shouted happily trying to be louder than the music. In the distance there seemed to be a whole band, most Sandings were musical so it didn't surprise Peacemaker. Dragons were simply just dancing left and right all having a good time on their faces. Most were Sandwings, some were Skywings and Icewings. A few dragons here and there were from other tribes too. On their way here some Skywings that recognized Cliff did a quick bow before continuing, Cliff simply smiled and waved unable to say that they didn't have to because the next moment they were gone.

The dance floor was a large square at the center a little bit heightened from the ground requiring one extra step above. It consisted of rows of neatly organized and surprisingly clean wood which even reflected the lanterns hung around.

"I'm just going to relax at the side of a building," Dusky shook his head the moment he saw the dance floor. "Peace, want to come?"

"I guess eating something first would be nice," Peacemaker smiled.

"I'll come too," Mink joined in.

"Well then, don't take too long, but I'm going to come where the real party is," Cliff grinned walking into the dance floor. He took the prince role insanely hardcore as he walked dramatically to it.

"I'll...try," Auklet quietly mumbled following Cliff.

"Yes! Way to go Auklet, I'll go cheer you on," Bumblebee bubbled, skipping while following Auklet.

Sitting down, Peacemaker grabbed his bag and opened it. He casually was eating a few strawberries and handing some to Mink and Dusky. Peacemaker kept a close eye on Cliff, Auklet, and Bumblebee. Cliff seemed to be surprisingly solid, twirling his tail and bouncing lightly up and down. Auklet awkwardly tried imitating Cliff which was extra difficult with Bumblebee a little bit away fully jumping up and down and cheering her on. Peacemaker chuckled a little at the sight.

"If you don't mind me asking what did Berrybush and you talk about that took you so long?" Mink wondered. Peacemaker was trying to figure out how to word this, after a bit he responded,

"We talked about old times and eventually..." Peacemaker trailed off.

"Eventually?" Mink repeated.

"Eventually, she ended up confessing about loving me," Peacemaker finished.

"Oh..." Mink sighed. "Yeah, I guess she would have. It was quite obvious she had feelings for you." Peacemaker saw disappointment and a little sadness in her expression, her talons closing up as a sign of tenseness.

"D-Did you say yes...?" Dusky wondered. Peacemaker shook his head,

"No, let's just say I remembered what you told me a little before." There was a sudden turnaround in Mink's expression with a little bit of hopefulness. Peacemaker took a glance around, no Moonwatcher. It wouldn't matter considering the number of dragons that were here. Was she relieved and happy that I said no? Peacemaker wondered. Another thought hit Peacemaker. I remembered what Dusk had told me and that led me to not return to Berry's feelings. Back when we talked, Berry seemed to be in a rush when she quickly got to us. Moonwatcher then asked what we were talking about before also trying to read Dusk's mind. Maybe the vision was still possible and I probably would have said yes but because of what Dusk said, I ended up declining, ruining the vision. Sorry Berry, I guess you might have another chance in the future depending on how much further Moonwatcher is going to go. Peacemaker knew Moonwatcher wasn't exactly ruthless, it was in her nature to be understanding and tried to mind others' privacy. But not mine I guess, why though? Just caring about me didn't seem like enough of an answer. It seemed like she was afraid of something. Me perhaps? Why? I never hurt her, maybe she already knew the consequences of me wearing the earring and thought I might hurt someone...like how I killed Clearblade. But why do I have to be partners with Berry for that to happen?

Speaking of Berrybush, Peacemaker realized there were a few absent winglet members.

"Hey guys, quick question, where are the other three?" Peacemaker inquired. "Especially Venus, I thought she was with you guys?"

"Oh...um," Dusky hesitated.

"Sludgesnout accidentally ran into us or...rather he ran into Venuswing through the crowd of dragons," Mink explained. "Venuswing didn't like that so she burst an insult which you know Sludgesnout, had to insult back out of instinct."

"V-Venuswing then snapped and threatened to make him 'eat a hive filled with wasps' and let the wasps sting the insides of Sludgesnout's throat and mouth to the point where he chokes on it and collapses into a slow, painful death," Dusky continued the story. "S-She then proceeded to whip out a dagger from one of her bags and chase Sludgesnout with it and Sludgesnout decided not to get into a fight as he decided to run."

"We...kind of...let them run off," Mink admitted before explaining, "About Drytail, he was surprised with Sludgesnout and he ran with them too to make sure none of them were going to die."

"On second thought...t-that's a pretty bad pairing," Dusky realized. "They might kill each other way before any actual threats arrive."

"Bad pairing or not, I think they're competent enough to not mess around in case of actual danger," Peacemaker concluded. "Considering it's a Leafwing and two dragons from the Scorpion Den."

There was a long pause of silence between them as they watched the three dance in peaceful silence despite how loud the music was. It didn't take long before one of them spoke up.

"Well, I'd say that was enough time sitting around doing nothing," Mink declared standing up and stretching a little.

"It hadn't even been that long," Peacemaker pointed out. "Mindset from the Ice Kingdom?"

"Yeah...I guess," Mink shrugged. "It would be atrocious seeing a royal family member especially the sister of the queen relax for just a little. Besides Bumblebee might just come up and force us to dance."

"Yeah I guess Bee would," Peacemaker sighed. Mink looked a little nervous before hesitantly and lightly grabbing Peacemaker's talon.

"Care to dance with me?" Mink offered. Peacemaker looked at Dusky for a little. Dusky mouthed, "I'm going to be fine." 

Peacemaker stood up and smiled lightly,

"Sure Mink, I'll gladly." Mink's face seemed to brighten up a little more with a hint of a blue blush. Peacemaker couldn't tell if it was just happiness or something else in effect. 

"Hey Dusk, do you mind having my bag for a little bit?" Peacemaker asked. Dusky nodded. Peacemaker lightly gave Dusky his bag before quickly leaning in to whisper,

"Remember, there's a knife and a sleeping dart gun that's already loaded in the bag if you feel like you're in danger. Take care Dusk." Dusky quietly nodded and smiled. He seemed to be far more calmer which eased Peacemaker. He faced Mink who simpered a little before leading Peacemaker to the dance floor.

"At least you took Dusky into consideration," Darkstalker commented. Darkstalker seemed to try to avoid looking at Mink. I guess being the murderer of a dragon's mother would probably do that when faced with the same dragon, Peacemaker thought. Does Darks feel remorse or just uncomfortable?

Peacemaker danced stupidly, more on bobbing his body up and down, side to side, it was like he was a moving statue. Mink had a much better time and looked way better as she was more graceful and fluent, it was kind of admiring. Still, despite Peacemaker's embarrassment of the performance, Mink laughed and smiled and so did Peacemaker. He was having fun.

Auklet looked like she was having fun as well as Ciff held onto her and they both swayed around. It looked like Cliff was doing the leading but Auklet pulled some moves on her own. Bumblebee ended up sneaking behind them and scaring them while they weren't paying attention.

"I noticed that you're no longer hiding the Rainwing part of you," Mink observed as they both calmed their movement.

"Well since with the somewhat help from you, I saw no point of hiding it and I have to admit I do feel better," Peacemaker explained. "Most of the others know now as I showed them it so there's no point in hiding it anymore."

"Yeah...sorry about that, wasn't great with keeping secrets," Mink said apologetically.

"Don't worry about it, I appreciate you at least trying," Peacemaker assured.

"I was telling the truth when I said I thought you were quite handsome with it," Mink commented before mumbling, "You look great without it as well."

"In that same sentence, you said both Cliff and I were handsome if I had shown the Rainwing scales," Peacemaker reminded Mink.

"W-Well yeah, don't you agree about that with Cliff?" Mink wondered.

"So I'm not as handsome if I didn't have these Rainwing scales?" Peacemaker asked with a skeptical look.

"I didn't mean that, I still would prefer you out of anyone...uh... never mind," Mink said quickly while having a little more of a blush. Peacemaker chuckled,

"Nah it's alright, I know what you mean and I do agree with it too."

"Well, well, well, I see you two finally joined in," Bumblebee announced appearing between Mink and Peacemaker, pulling both of them close to her.

"Oh hey Bee, what's up? No longer having fun cheering and teasing Auklet?" Peacemaker wondered. "Or scaring them?"

"I guess you can say that but now I have new targets," Bumblebee smirked.

"Oh hey Peace, glad that you're finally here," Cliff called out. "Where's Dusky at?"

"He's just hanging back," Peacemaker replied looking at Dusky who was still sitting there peacefully watching everything. As the others continued talking Peacemaker kept watching Dusky. Dusky stood up and started walking somewhere. He walked into what seemed like a small shop that had very well-done weavings. It looked shorter than Peacemaker's sleeping cave with a small rectangular design and building materials that were unknown to him perhaps from Pantala given this was weavings and run probably by Silkwings.

He carried the bag with him much to Peacemaker's relief but Peacemaker saw a Mudwing about to enter. Sludgesnout. Drytail and Venuswing were nowhere to be seen.

I need to get there in case Dusk gets hurt or targeted. Even with the bag Sludge might just take it out of Dusk's talons before Dusk pulls anything out, Peacemaker panicked a little.

Peacemaker started heading toward the small shop which was difficult because of all the other dragons in the way.

"Peace, is everything alright?" Mink queried worryingly.

"Sludge just entered that small shop with Dusk," Peacemaker answered pointing at the shop.

"Yeah that sounds problematic," Cliff agreed. The others began to follow Peacemaker to quickly get there. Through the crowd, Peacemaker also noticed another dragon. Curiosity turned to horror as he saw the dragon walking alongside the wall of the shop and close to the entrance was wearing a black cloak covering the dragon and a mask that Peacemaker remembered other dragons wore in the festival. It looked a little different though like it was more older than the ones at this current festival. They had what looked like an odd dagger pulled out from the cloak as they entered. 

Peacemaker was on a sprint, he wasn't sure if his friends saw it through other dragons, even Peacemaker couldn't tell exactly what tribe they were from this distance but looking at the body the cloak covered, it was not a Mudwing or Icewing.

It took one and a half minutes to finally reach there as Peacemaker practically busted down the door with how quickly he opened it. Time seemed to slow down for him. In the small shop, there was a random Seawing who looked to be stabbed in the side and was sitting down bleeding quite a lot. One Silkwing who was stabbed as well in the shoulder area was trying to help the injured Seawing to the right rather painfully while the other Silkwing was trying to stop the cloaked dragon but with solid ease was thrown to the side almost like he was trained before and was solidly strong. Peacemaker saw Sludgesnout pinned up high to the wall, getting stabbed repeatedly in all sorts of areas like the shoulder, stomach, side, and legs. Dusky was on the ground looking like he was smashed into the wall and trying to reach for something. Peacemaker realized that his bag was there with the sleeping dart gun on the floor and the knife poking out of the bag as well as a few strawberries that were on the ground. 

Peacemaker's body took control without thought as Peacemaker grabbed the closest weapon which was the sleeping dart gun. The cloaked dragon turned around with the mask in Peacemaker's direction. It was a weird mask with a foggy white color, covering the entire face. It didn't even have any holes for the eyes to see but Peacemaker guessed it was how it was designed. Right before Peacemaker was able to release the dart his talon holding the dart gun was smashed onto the counter behind him with the cloaked dragon's elbow pinning it down.

The cloaked dragon's other talon was on his and kept Peacemaker's mouth shut forcefully while the dagger of the free talon(that had the elbow pinning the dart gun and Peacemaker's right talon) was on Peacemaker's throat. It didn't take any genius to realize rather quickly, Peacemaker was screwed. He couldn't move nor even try to use either his Rainwing venom he didn't use often or the dart gun. Peacemaker's left talon was able to mostly move and he tried digging his claws into the cloaked dragon's neck but the cloaked dragon started putting the knife slightly deeper into Peacemaker's neck while in an oddly familiar and muffled voice commanded,

"Don't move." Peacemaker had realized who he was staring at.

The Secret Assassin.

"I don't know about you but it ain't looking great Peace," Darkstalker commented. YEAH NO KIDDING, DARKS! If Peacemaker managed to live he could try to remember any details of what they looked like. The voice sounded masculine, with a relatively long neck and under the cloak, the talons and a part of the neck showed red scales.

"Listen here P-...Nightwing, you better not say a single damn word or I'll let you choke on you're blood when I slit your throat," the Secret Assasin threatened. "Understood?" Peacemaker had no other choice but to nod, he was in a terrible position, and anything he tried to do would probably get Peacemaker killed.

"Hey! Get off of him!" Peacemaker heard Dusky scream. Peacemaker saw Dusky attempt to stab the Secret Assasin with Peacemaker's knife from the bag. The Secret Assasin reacted by quickly putting his shoulder up and taking it.

"GAH!" the Secret Assasin yelled in pain. The sudden reaction made the Secret Assasin slash a bit of Peacemaker's neck causing Peacemaker to drop the sleeping dart gun. The knife was still on the Secret Assasin's shoulder.

"Peace!" Peacemaker heard Cliff shout but there was some muffle to it. Peacemaker stared at the Secret Assasin, it was all he could focus on. The Secret Assasin seemed to try to flee through a back door the shop had. Peacemaker's mouth opened wide as a large amount of Rainwing venom shot out aiming at the Secret Assasin.

He missed, hitting the wall and letting it ooze. The Secret Assasin ran out into the darkness of the alleyway. The others burst in.

"HOLY SHINING MOONS! Is everyone okay!" Mink yelled. Dusky was sitting down with a dazed-out expression which Peacemaker assumed was from shock at what he did. There was some blood on him. Peacemaker crawled to sit next to Dusky.

"I...did I...?" Dusky faltered. Peacemaker rested his wing over Dusky, who in return rested his head on Peacemaker's neck. Peacemaker chose to not tell Dusky that because the side of his neck was a little slashed it hurt when Dusky rested on it. Mink rushed to check with Peacemaker and Dusky, Bumblebee quickly went to Sludgesnout's motionless body and checked for a pulse. Peacemaker already guessed he was dead and it was written all over on Bumblebee's face after she checked. Peacemaker couldn't concentrate, he just stared at Sludgesnout's corpse. He swore he heard a muffle from Cliff telling other dragons to get help. He also heard the idea of telling the other Jade Winglet. Peacemaker didn't object to it.

I had the opportunity and missed, Peacemaker thought. He continued staring at Sludgesnout's eyes. They were faint, empty.

I missed.

He could've been arrested or even dead. It didn't matter, he is now still out there.

The Secret Assasin, whoever you are, I promise you...the next time we meet, I'm not going to miss a second time. 

Why do I imagine the Secret Assasin would look like the faceless Red Hood mask design from Arkham Knight?

Chapter Text

"Hold on, you're assuming one of us did it?" Cliff questioned.

"We're not assuming but there could be a potential that one of you guys was involved indirectly," Sunny explained. "According to you guys, Sludgesnout wasn't so nice of a dragon."

"Are we going back at the dagger thing? How many times do I have to tell you? I wasn't even near Sludgesnout most of the time!" Venuswing defended. Peacemaker sat quietly alongside Dusky who still hadn't talked much. Moonwatcher had to read his mind which she oddly commented as being difficult considering Dusky's mind just suddenly was deeper down and hard to get anything from. 

Peacemaker remembered how suddenly darkness can consume a part of one's thoughts after a trauma or a build-up of stress, they can kind of close themselves in where even mind readers like Moonwatcher can't get any of the specifics for their thoughts. Peacemaker had heard a mention of being similar to Sora's thoughts, whoever that was.

There was quite a lot of tension within the cave and in the entire academy because the news that a student died spread pretty quickly. 

The torches lit alongside the cave walls still making the sound of light hums, making the entire cave completely visible and never devoid of light. Some chatter slightly added to the noise from other students nearby. Peacemaker and Dusky sat on a large, tan cushion on the cave floor with the main sounds of arguing and conversations between most of the others.

Peacemaker tried remembering what happened afterward, it was all kind of a blur. The Graduating Jade Winglet were all informed and thus due to Qibli's connections with Queen Thorn, she, the Dragonets of Destiny, and probably Queen Moorhen of the Mudwings all were informed too of Sludgesnout's death.

"Maybe, but you still brought those three bags on the trip to Possibility, maybe perhaps one of you guys had used it knowing the dagger was within Venuswing's bags," Sunny proposed.

They all had to return anyway and each explained their side of the story, most had pretty much similar experiences considering Cliff, Auklet, Bumblebee, and Mink were all pretty much together for most of the time during the festival. Of course, Moonwatcher was there secretly nearby to see if she could pick up anything in one of their minds. However, since Peacemaker had already gone through this sort of thing back from Clearblade's death, he was mostly calm during the questions. Even if Tsunami asked them with a very angry and dangerous look.

"Haven't you guys already questioned all of us? I'm pretty sure it's clear most of us all saw this dragon while seeing each other in the same room," Mink pointed out.

"Also Peacemaker over here brought a knife," Venuswing commented.

"Didn't Peacemaker also use the sleeping dart gun at a Skywing?" Drytail added.

Unfortunately, that meant his friends talked about using the sleeping dart on Sunset and the knife which Peacemaker had to explain why it was in his bag. Even when Peacemaker gave a reasonable answer of "It was for self-defense just in case out of the many dragons there, a few might still either have violent tendencies or beef with other tribes and could cause harm to either me or my friends(which there was)." 

However, he could just feel the suspicion in the teacher's expressions, including the Graduating Jade Winglet. 

Peacemaker didn't have to mask his thoughts, for now, the Graduating Jade Winglet was probably getting chewed out by Tsunami about what in the moons were they doing at the time especially considering three royals were in the winglet. Even worse now, I used my venom, which means the whole thing of me probably not being the culprit of Clearblade's death because the evidence of venom on the tree is no longer valid for just a Rainwing. Now Moonwatcher and Kinkajou are aware of the fact that I have venom. To add extra layers to this mess, this is the second murder that just happened to be someone I knew, and I doubt the main teachers don't already know that. Which means...

"Okay, that Skywing deserved it, she was acting all sorts of creepy to Cliff and went a little...too far," Bumblebee defended.

"The knife was also used to defend Peace because HE was being attacked too by the dragon that killed Sludgesnout," Cliff added.

"Sure maybe Peacemaker didn't outright do it, but you have to ask, is your friend trustworthy? I mean, he started this school year hiding the fact he was a hybrid for as long as yesterday, and he seems to have good connections with dragons that hate him," Venuswing argued.

...more eyes were on me, regardless of the evidence of not doing anything to Sludge. I couldn't even tell the entire story of the fight between me and the Secret Assasin. Peacemaker remembered what the dragon had said. It seemed like the Secret Assasin knew Peacemaker, but he had to quickly switch up to just simply "Nightwing." Even when he had explained about the dragon having red scales and being male, he hadn't said that the assassin knew him. If he did, saying that the killer had some connections with Peacemaker would drive further suspicion, especially among the teachers. Some dragons would just blame him entirely because they can see Peacemaker being at the academy as a danger to others. I did murder Clearblade so they're not that far off but I would still want to be with my friends. What if they become targeted? But what if staying here leads them to be targeted too? Shouldn't I leave to keep them safer? Can't make those claims right now without knowing if this dragon hates me or not. 

"That was because of problems back at his home like not being liked since he was a hybrid which is unrelated to this," Mink defended.

"Alright enough now," Sunny sighed. "Unfortunately, considering three different royalties are in this winglet it's going to be one...difficult explanation to not only Queen Moorhen and my mother, but also Queen Ruby, Snowfall, and Coral." That would be a bit of an issue, it's the queens that allow their subjects let alone someone from their family like a little sister or son to attend here.

"Does that mean you think we're going to be forced to no longer attend?" Auklet inquired worryingly. Peacemaker noticed a weird variety of worrying, she wanted to stay here but it seemed like there was more to it. He was puzzled at first before remembering Auklet didn't like her mother as much. Auklet still reached slightly to her neck again. It reminded Peacemaker of...a collar. Similar to making sure a prisoner could move a little but couldn't do much because it was attached to a leash. Was that why Auklet didn't like her mother so much? Could be.

"That might be a possibility but unless any of you guys want to go, it's understandable, we'll try to talk with them to let you stay if they consider that an option," Sunny hesitated. Auklet had a bit more of a panicked look, Peacemaker was considering trying to comfort her but Dusky was pretty much clinging onto him with quite a bit of strength. He guessed it was probably a response to stress, fear, or trauma. Maybe all three at once. Cliff beat him to it which made Peacemaker relieved as he held a wing over Auklet and whispered something inaudible for Peacemaker but seemingly made Auklet calm down a little.

Sunny proceeded to leave, which made sense since classes were about to start. It turns out, that none of Peacemaker or his winglet were allowed to go to classes yet. It made for both a break day and pretty much prison as they had to stay in the Winglet Cave. 

The dragon tasked with monitoring them was Peril. She was hard to look at as she was bright in color with orange to red. She had bright blue eyes as well which resembled blue embers and faded smoke steamed from her body given how she was literary on fire, or at least her scales were.

Cliff seemed excited seeing her, he always considered Peril an aunt to him. Peacemaker didn't think much of her. He did remember that although Peril was a part of the Graduating Jade Winglet, she mostly focused on being Clay's assistant. Which was probably the reason why she didn't come along to the festival. Her fire scales would most likely set a lot of buildings to blaze too.

"May I ask, who this is Cliff?" Bumblebee wondered.

"O-Oh, hello...Hivewing, I'm Peril a Skywing with fire scales," Peril introduced herself. It was clear to Peacemaker that Peril didn't have great social skills but from what he can recall, another reason for why she was Clay's assistant in classes such as the defense class was that she would interact and branch out more. He also remembered how Qibli described her as being introverted since due to her past, talking to dragons isn't exactly her strong suit. Bumblebee and Cliff chatted with Peril while Mink decided to sit next to Peacemaker.

"Hey Peace, you and Dusky alright?" Mink asked. Peacemaker nodded,

"Guess I am, can't say the same for Dusk." Dusky looked like he was half asleep but he responded,

"N-No, I'm fine. P-Physically yeah, just admittedly a little shaken up."

"I'm glad you both are okay, I wished I was there faster to help. You randomly just sprinted at the door and I was really confused, the other dragons in the way didn't help with getting to you either," Mink remembered.

"Well neither of us is dead so that's good," Peacemaker smiled a little softly, lightly touching the slash wound near where the other scar was.

"You talk like it's no big deal but I was seriously worried, Sludgesnout was stabbed ruthlessly, and both store owners were injured one being stabbed and the other being pretty much thrown to the wall. A random Seawing was also hurt, probably because they were just in the way. You two were also hurt," Mink listed, lightly touching the scar. "You were pinned with a knife to your neck. For a moment there, I thought I'd lose you." She...doesn't want to lose me? Of course, she doesn't because we're both close. (Would it have been better if I just died there, I probably would have deserved it didn't I)? A dark part of his mind thought.

"Speaking of Sludge, what did he say to you a week before the festival?" Peacemaker wondered. Mink sighed,

"Pretty much what he said out loud before he clawed at you. He pretty much was...saying, my mother was weak and how it was pathetic that after going through twenty years of war, she died by a plague."

"Dragons can be quite cruel when they don't think about what they say or do, he probably just thought of the first thing that came to mind," Peacemaker explained.

"W-Wait, I remember Sludgesnout saying something about dying from sickness. I-Is that true?" Dusky remembered. Mink nodded,

"It was more of an enchantment on the entire Icewing tribe by Darkstalker, my mother was one of the first to succumb to it." Peacemaker sighed remembering Darkstalker's confession. Over a grudge against the Icewings? You already killed your father quite painfully and even if he deserved it or not it wasn't enough? However, what happened just happened and unfortunately no magic is rewinding those mistakes.

...I would know about mistakes.

"M-May I ask something?" Dusky queried. "Who is Darkstalker?"

"Tell Dusky that I knew Clearsight," Darkstalker chuckled a little. Well someone is prideful.

"A Nightwing hatched long ago, he was very powerful and I assume something or someone had caused him to hate Icewings because he later came back around five-ish years ago and...well..." Mink trailed off from explaining.

"He pretty much wanted world domination or something to that sort," Peacemaker finished. "Enchantment here and enchantment there."

"W-What happened to him?" Dusky inquired.

"Ironic because I'm wondering the same thing," Darkstalker mumbled. He was in some sort of lying down position in front of Peacemaker, it seemed like his tail seemed to phase right through Cliff and Bumblebee as it lay there.

"I'm not sure actually, all my sister told me is that Moon and I believe Qibli too was part of the reason for stopping Darkstalker. Maybe the whole Graduating Jade Winglet too?" Mink remembered. Well Darkstalker's suspicion of who killed him seemed to be true, Peacemaker confirmed. It's weird, before the school year at the academy I kind of doubted they would ever do such a thing, but now...I wouldn't be surprised one bit if they did.

"I hope that's not all she knows," Darkstalker commented. "Peace, try to ask further." Only because I'm now getting curious too, Darks.

"Do you know how?" Peacemaker inquired. "I'm pretty sure he was immortal wasn't he?"

"Yeah...he was," Mink agreed. "As I said, I'm not sure, there weren't exact details but knowing at the time, magic seemed to solve everything like nobody cared about not using it even considering the drawbacks." Well, that seemed pretty obvious, Peacemaker sighed. Magic was being used to solve everything at that time. Like the...earring.

"I heard from big sis Luna once that there was something wrong with magic recently, that it just broke," Dusky mentioned.

"Yeah, I guess that's one way to say it, my sister told me that one day it was working then the next day, it was gone," Mink remembered. "Sometimes I hoped it was gone way earlier..."

Peacemaker noticed a much more sadder expression on Mink. He guessed talking about the murderer of her mother would probably cause her to feel this way. Shoot...sorry Mink.

"I'm sorry for what happened to your mother," Peacemaker sighed. "It probably is hard dealing with that."

"Yeah, I guess it was," Mink agreed, saying it slowly. Mink laid her head down on Peacemaker's neck, carefully so she didn't accidentally hit the two different scars that had come recently. Peacemaker was in a bit of an awkward position with Dusky still clinging onto him on his right though the grip lessened and Mink closely on his left.

"But at least you're here, your mother would've wanted that for you and probably for your sister too," Peacemaker smiled.

"Two older sisters actually, but one is in the Sanctuary I believe," Mink commented. "Or at least used to be, the other time I visited Winter, she recently left." Interesting fact.

"Seeing you right now, I'm sure your mother would be proud of who you'd become so far," Peacemaker said, wrapping a wing over Mink. Mink looked at Peacemaker for a moment before chuckling softly,

"Thanks, Peace, I like that you think of that of me." There seemed to be a little watering in her blue eyes.

"I'm glad you're finally showing your Rainwing scales," Mink smiled.

"I'm glad too," Dusky agreed. Peacemaker looked over across the cave, there was Berrybush. It seemed like there was a hint of now a blue-gray gradually appearing before she seemed to rather forcefully keep them the same dark green and red. Berrybush hesitantly looked away from Peacemaker's direction.

"Oh, how's it going Moon?" Peril greeted. Peacemaker's full attention was shifted onto the entrance where Peril was and now visibly, through the illuminated hallway behind her, Moonwatcher was. There was a low tone of voice talking to Peril but Peacemaker heard his name being mentioned. Mink and Dusky's heads shot up too, which did make sense to Peacemaker because both are either curious or suspicious about the way she and the other Graduating Jade Winglet members act when Peacemaker is involved.

"Oh...um, alright," Peril nodded. "Peacemaker, you're being asked to come with Moon." Peacemaker stood up and slowly walked across the cave and into the entrance to the hallway. He focused on his breathing and keeping his thoughts in check. There was an odd notice about Peril which Peacemaker found interesting. (Similar to Winter, Peril never seemed to talk to or look at me oddly. She hardly even noticed me. Why is it only the main founders and teachers of the academy and some of the Graduating Jade Winglet members? Queen Glory, maybe even a few other Rainwings seemed to act differently too. Why? This seemed to be going on before Clearblade was dead, are they afraid? Distrusting)?

"Hey Peacemaker," Moonwatcher greeted with visible nervousness. "I'm thinking of heading to the Prey Center to grab some food. What do you think?"

"Are the others there?" Peacemaker guessed.

"Yeah, they are," Moonwatcher replied with hesitancy. It didn't surprise Peacemaker, nowadays there were always at least Moonwatcher and another dragon like Qibli or Kinkajou with her when they talked. It was like nowadays, they were inseparable like the Dragonets of Destiny having to be grouped together or else the prophecy doesn't work anymore.

"Well, guess we shouldn't keep them waiting," Peacemaker sighed. They both awkwardly headed to the Prey Center together. Peacemaker heard a familiar voice. It was Tsunami's voice.

"Honestly seeing that dragonet here is infuriating me, I mean why is he even here anyway?" Tsunami complained loudly. "Over some stupid visions that ended up not happening? What's next? A prophecy-"

"Tsunami quiet down, others might hear," Qibli cut Tsunami off. Moonwatcher gave a very worried glance to Peacemaker. What did she say? I should seriously pay attention more. (She doesn't want me here? But why? Last time I checked she doesn't know any of the secrets besides me being a hybrid which she knew before. Could this tie in with the weird reactions when talking with me)?

"Looking like someone's getting mad," Darkstalker commented.

Although Moonwatcher's breathing slowed(probably thinking Peacemaker didn't pay attention) she still had an arguably more worried glance.

Entering the Prey Center there seemed to be no other dragons there which made sense because classes would already have started. (Though why is Tsunami here)? Tsunami seemed to slightly hold her breath seeing Peacemaker was just nearby when she commented on it. There were also Qibli and of course, Kinkajou.

(Inseparable, I swear), Peacemaker commented.

"Oh! Um, good morning Peacemaker," Tsunami greeted. "Don't worry these are just a few questions to clear a few things up."

"I thought you already did that right when we came back from the festival?" Peacemaker remembered.

"It's actually about other things," Qibli replied.

"Is this about me saying no to Berry?" Peacemaker guessed before adding, "Since you guys were there?"

"No...not really, we're just curious about the way you've been different or rather bothered," Qibli replied. (Yeah, that topic will still definitely come up soon).

"Alright then, what's Tsunami doing here?" Peacemaker inquired.

"Just keeping an eye, mostly on these dragons," Tsunami sighed, pointing at the Graduates. Qibli scooted over gesturing for Peacemaker to sit down. Peacemaker quietly and cautiously did just that. The Prey Center was a large cave, food would be often piled up for students. The table they were sitting at was round and quite thick. Tsunami, Qibli, Kinkajou, and now Moonwatcher sat across from him. When Peacemaker looked over the situation it seemed a lot less friendly. Less like honest questions and more like an interrogation or chastizement.

"Alright...ask away," Peacemaker said cautiously.

"How do you feel right now?" Qibli asked.

"A little shaken up but overall I'm doing fine," Peacemaker replied. (You already asked that question when we came back).

"How's your relationship with the other dragons in your winglet?" Qibli asked.

"Doing okay," Peacemaker replied.

The basic questions continued for a little bit. Those questions Peacemaker didn't even really need to lie, it wouldn't lead up to any of the secrets regardless. However, Peacemaker did feel a little annoyed at how repetitively they'd asked this about him. (Why are they so into how I'm feeling)? Eventually came the more interesting questions which made Peacemaker skeptical.

"How do you feel about us?"

"Mostly the same as usual," Peacemaker replied.

"Mostly?" Kinkajou added.

"You guys seem suspicious," was all Peacemaker said.

"Do you trust us?"

That question was from Moonwatcher. (Do I trust them? Well, they're starting to seem less and less trustworthy that's for sure. How would they act if I said no)?

"Do you believe I don't?" Peacemaker queried.

"I mean, I hope so," Kinkajou answered. "Why wouldn't you, we've been together for most of your life."

"Why are you worried enough that you'd ask about it?" Peacemaker queried.

"Well, that kind of leads to the next question," Qibli said. "If there was a secret you have, would you tell us?" (No).

"Don't you have your secrets?" Peacemaker replied. "Or perhaps Moonwatcher already knows them." That reply made them visibly uncomfortable.

"Well yes, she does have mind reading but she trusts us to have our private thoughts," Qibli sighed.

"How?" Peacemaker wondered. (I already know this, but I wonder if you trust me in telling me? Or perhaps you just want more...control)? It was a little bizarre to Peacemaker the more he thought about how the relationship between him and what he once called(and hopefully can continue to call) his older friends had changed to the point where both are skeptical of each other on something. Trust as a feeling might as well have been absurd between them.

"Enough with these side questions, let's wrap this up," Tsunami chimed in. The others showed a little visible sigh of relief. (So apparently no, they don't trust me enough to share), Peacemaker concluded. (Fine, so be it).

"About the Rainwing venom you revealed to have at the festival, did you always know you could do that?" Qibli inquired.

"I was just as surprised as you," Peacemaker lied. (If I said I knew before, they could put two and two together and realize the Rainwing venom that hit the tree was actually from me and I could be involved in Clearblade's murder).

"So you've never had it happen before?" Qibli wondered. Peacemaker nodded.

"Why did you say no to Berrybush?" Moonwatcher asked. "I figured you'd say yes because she would be good for you and...the signs were there." (Signs as in visions and probabilities), Peacemaker corrected in his head.

"What possessed you to think I'd say yes?" Peacemaker replied.

"Well, Berrybush did say you were willing to admit you cared about her and you acted nice to her," Kinkajou remembered.

"The first part was to stop an argument the second part is how I treat most dragons, Berry is still my friend, that hasn't changed just because I met a few other dragons," Peacemaker responded before chuckling, "You all must've gotten the wrong idea I see."

"Do you always think like that?" Moonwatcher wondered.

"Think like what?"

"Like, how your thoughts seem to be just, I don't know how to explain them, not ordinary," Moonwatcher clarified. "Your thoughts didn't used to be like this."

"I'm pretty sure I think like a regular dragon would," Peacemaker answered. "Are you trying to read my thoughts?" There was a bit of silence between all of them.

"Well, I'd say that's pretty much it," Tsunami sighed before muttering, "That was just a waste of time." Tsunami began to stand up however Peacemaker quickly held Tsunami's wrist to the table.

"I have a few questions myself," Peacemaker said calmly. "If you guys don't mind of course." The others looked at Peacemaker, there was a mix of curiosity and cautiousness.

"I guess that's okay," Tsunami sighed, sitting back down reluctantly, her eyes examined Peacemaker as he examined her back. Peacemaker slowly let go of her wrist. "Just make it quick, I got another teacher subbing for my class."

"Why do you dislike my presence in the academy?" Peacemaker questioned Tsunami. "I recall you described it as 'infuriating' that I'm here. Why?" There was a bit of a pause of silence between everyone. Tsunami showed an uncertain look which did surprise Peacemaker because, from all he knew about her, he had never seen that look except when he first entered Tsunami's class at the beginning of the school year.

"Well, this is Tsunami we're talking about, she doesn't like anybody," Qibli chuckled. Judging by Tsunami's expression, Peacemaker doubted that was all. Peacemaker took a mental note.

"Alright then, the visions," Peacemaker continued, relaxing his posture and sitting a bit back. "What's up with it?" Moonwatcher seemed to tense up when Peacemaker mentioned it. Peacemaker also noticed Qibli give Tsunami a small glare. (Do they assume I know about the visions because Tsunami said it too loudly)?

"I mean...yeah there had been," Moonwatcher reluctantly nodded.

"Let me clarify," Peacemaker smiled. "Why are you into Berry and I being together so much? Is there a catastrophe that happens? Does the whole continent blow up? Oh, and don't tell me because you just want the best for me. That's not the entire reason." Peacemaker decided he might as well get to the point. He was getting fed up with it anyway.

"We..." Moonwatcher started as she looked down and glanced in any other direction but Peacemaker's.

"We...?" Peacemaker repeated.

"We were just worried," Moonwatcher began before explaining, "Ever since Clearblade died you've been acting more distant, you don't think the same, and it took quite a bit to see you smile again. That's when I started seeing visions, I saw a good route with you and Berrybush and it would be easier done at the academy. Admittedly we might have accidentally tried too much for the visions and I'm sorry if that left you feeling frustrated."

(She didn't even look me in the eye).

"Well that happy future we've wanted for you is gone because it seems like you can't trust us," Kinkajou commented. "We've been there for you for so long but you honestly try pushing us away."

"So, Peace got to ask you something. Are they your friends?" Darkstalker wondered. "This is getting increasingly questionable." Peacemaker ignored Darkstalker and walked out of the Prey Center.

"Where are you going?" Moonwatcher catechized.

"I'll take a quick walk outside," Peacemaker replied before chuckling, "Got to say Tsunami, you were right, this had been a waste of time."

The others didn't stop him which made Peacemaker glad but he was a bit surprised as technically he wasn't allowed to as his winglet all had to stay in the Winglet Cave unless they had to go somewhere else in Jade Mountain for an important reason. Regardless, he went out the exit of Jade Mountain Academy passed the Great Hall, and found a nice spot to pace around. The sun was up bright and gave warmth. Birds chirped, the wind passed by, and the grass swayed back and forth. Peacemaker eventually stopped at the shade of a tree before roughly resting his head on it.

"I'll take that as you're not feeling so well," Darkstalker observed. Darkstalker seemed to be on the opposite side of the tree, sitting down and studying the birds flying by.

"Of course not," Peacemaker sighed.

"Mind explaining?" Darkstalker said. "I felt a strong negative feeling when little Moon was done explaining."

"If you hadn't realized, Moonwatcher's whole explanation was mostly just lies," Peacemaker replied. "Straight in my face without ever looking me in the eye."

"Well I can see how they were 'accidentally trying so hard' could be a lie," Darkstalker remarked.

"It's pretty much almost the entire thing," Peacemaker sighed.

"Really?" Darkstalker wondered. Peacemaker nodded,

"To point them all out, Moonwatcher was probably doing this before Clearblade's death so the first part of trying this method afterward her death isn't true. The visions being 'easier done at the academy' just means they could keep easier tabs on me since the school year was very soon to start, not that the visions required it or anything like that, besides, they wouldn't leave the academy because they all wanted to stay there. Finally, like you also stated, trying that hard for the visions wasn't accidental."

"If it bothers you this much, killing them could work," Darkstalker suggested.

"If I had visions of different pathways to life, that pathway is not the one I want to be in," Peacemaker quickly objected. "I don't want to kill them. Keep in mind I've known them for my entire life." Though I might give the Secret Assasin an exception...

"Well keep in mind, you're hiding quite a bit from everyone else," Darkstalker reminded.

"I've never said I was innocent too," Peacemaker sighed. "It's part of the reason why I don't hate them, I'm not better."

"You still haven't told anyone about the murder of Clearblade," Darkstalker pointed out.

"I did tell you didn't I?"Peacemaker remembered.

"Yeah, you confessed a murder to a ghost," Darkstalker sarcastically agreed. "You know what I mean." There was silence again for a little bit.

"What are you going to do now?" Darkstalker asked, breaking the silence. "About what they're hiding?"

"Ugh...I don't know," Peacemaker sighed. "But I do understand that it ain't good. They don't seem to think that I can talk to you but maybe they know the reason why I can."

"Well looking at what we know, most of the Graduating Jade Winglet dragons and some of the main teachers know about it too, particularly the founders. It has something to do with my magic and it might be important enough that they're constantly trying to lead you down a path of their choosing. On top of this, they're also checking up on you either by asking you or asking those who do know you about how you're doing or how you're acting and such," Darkstalker listed.

"Yeah, but what does it all mean? If it's just an enchantment that you did on me why try to hide what it is?" Peacemaker wondered. "Sounds too...drastic of an action." There was a weird pause with Darkstalker. He looked like he was about to open his mouth but didn't.

"Darks? Let me guess you got an idea?" Peacemaker guessed. Darkstalker sighed, nodding,

"Peace, do you think instead of you being enchanted by me you..." Darkstalker trailed off. Peacemaker took a moment to think about it before realization hit him.

"You think I'm not enchanted but I'm an enchantment itself?" Peacemaker realized. "I-Interesting...I'd...I'm not sure but that could be it." It would make for a fail-safe, instead of requiring a dragonet to enchant why not just create one? If that's the case, does that make me not even a dragon? Pure magic?

"I do remember enchanting a dragon to try to make a perfect Clearsight," Darkstalker remembered. An enchantment to a dragon? Wait, am I one? Am I just a disguise? A replacement? Am I nothing else? If that's true, why would they lie? Why would they lie for so long? I...don't...

"Peace? Peace? Hey, snap out of it," Darkstalker urged getting Peacemaker's attention. "You doing alright?"

"Yeah, I guess so," Peacemaker sighed.

"Don't get too lost in thought to it, we got other things to worry about," Darkstalker reminded. "Besides this isn't exactly a perfect answer either. If they knew you were an enchantment of someone, why didn't they just force an earring on you which would've...gotten rid of you and brought the dragon back? If you're like purely magic, knowing them I'm sure they would just try to use the earring on you and well...same thing but it's bringing no one back."

"You might be right," Peacemaker agreed. However, the thought didn't leave his mind.

"Like I said we got other problems to deal with," Darkstalker reminded again. "You know like the killer that probably is among the dragons at the academy. Seeing what was happening it seems like they knew you, and seeing that this might've been the second dragon killed with both killed dragons relating to the academy means they're probably still there."

"Well, seeing the scales being red that leaves Skywings, Rainwings, or maybe even Silkwings and Hivewings because I think some of them could have red scales too," Peacemaker listed. "Though I highly doubt any Pantala dragons were involved since this year is the first year that Pantala dragons can attend the academy and the only other Pantala dragons that had been here for longer were the Pantalan Tribal Cultures and Pantalan Geography teachers both being Silkwings and didn't have red scales anywhere. Besides, both of them started one year ago."

"Could it be just a hired dragon, maybe with bribery?" Darkstalker pointed out. Peacemaker shook his head,

"As you said, the Secret Assasin knew me and I don't know that many dangerous Skywings or Rainwings that seem willing enough to kill. I could probably just cut off Rainwings as a potential tribe the dragon is from. Though it could be a hybrid. But, the only hybrid besides myself I know is you and Sunny."

"Or perhaps, they know you but you don't know them," Darkstalker suggested. "Have you never had a stalker before?"

"Yeah, you might be right," Peacemaker agreed. "I'm pretty sure in most assassinations, the victims don't even know the assassin's name while the assassin has their whole name, looks, and routine memorized." However, I was able to feel their presence when they were watching me so I doubt they could've stalked me for so long anyway, but someone could give them information regardless.

"Look, as much as we can discuss possibilities about information, tribe, knowing them or not, you're not going to get anywhere so I recommend just keeping an eye out and making sure your friends are safe," Darkstalker suggested. "You said it yourself, Rainwings and Skywings seem more likely so keep an eye out for either of those tribes." Peacemaker had to give Darkstalker some credit for mentioning keeping his friends safe, though he did wonder if it was just talking about Dusky since he never really showed to care about some of the others.

"Peace?" Peacemaker heard Mink call out.

"Yeah?" Peacemaker replied. "Wait, I thought we weren't allowed to leave the area of our Winglet Cave?" 

"They're a bit more lenient than you think, they don't want to keep us as prisoners but as students who need keeping safe. Besides, I'm a princess as you know," Mink explained before sighing in relief,  "Also, you didn't come back for a while so I got a little worried, I asked Moon and she told me you went outside. Glad you're okay." I'm surprised Moonwatcher hadn't sent Berry to come along.

"Of course I am," Peacemaker smiled. "Is something happening?"

"Um, kind of," Mink shrugged. "I did hear that there will be a meeting with the Dragonets of Destiny and all queens except Queen Glory." Peacemaker remembered how Sunny described it as a "difficult explanation".

"When?" Peacemaker inquired.

"In a few days probably," Mink replied. "I'm kind of worried that my sister might forcefully get me out, she's kind of...unreasonably paranoid."

"I wouldn't say unreasonable, I mean someone from our winglet did get killed," Peacemaker pointed out.

"You're right, I just like being with our friends and...you," Mink explained.

"Yeah, me too," Peacemaker agreed.

"I have to say, I do notice that when you smile it looks a lot more real," Mink commented, she then let out a small laugh before her expression changed to a more sadder one. "I sometimes fear you just got better at pretending to be happy."

"I understand why," Peacemaker admitted, lightly resting his talon on Mink's lower neck. "But you could take my word when I say you and the others truly make me smile."

"Aw," Mink giggled. "How sweet of you." Mink lightly grabbed Peacemaker's talon and held it closer to her. There was a moment of silence between them both. Peacemaker felt his talon get colder from her scales as Mink took a bit longer before letting go. It was like she was contemplating something.

"We should probably get going," Mink suggested, finally letting go of Peacemaker's talon. Peacemaker followed Mink closely as they headed back to the academy. The queens if they cared about their family members probably would not risk them dying just because those family members want to stay at the academy, understandably so. But I'd like to stay with them too, I would like to stay with Mink, Cliff, and Auklet. Dusk and Bee probably wouldn't leave unless they want to so at least I'll have them. It depends on the Dragonets of Destiny's convincing skills though looking at Tsunami, she alone could ruin the whole thing. Could it perhaps be pinned on Queen Thorn since it was a festival in the Sand Kingdom, developed by Sandwings, and they allowed other tribes? No, I shouldn't be thinking like that, besides it probably wouldn't work. What if Mink, Cliff, and Auklet try convincing the queens? Cliff loves his mother dearly so Queen Ruby might listen. Not sure about Queen Snowfall besides her being paranoid. Queen Coral is a no-go seeing each of her daughters' reactions and relationship with her. I'll have to pray that it works out well. But in the meantime, some potential reasons for their dragonets and little sister staying could be found.

As the days went by, tension seemed to both increase and decrease. For most students, the commotion died down while some of the main teachers were feeling stressed out which Peacemaker noticed. Eventually, the arrival of most of the queens did finally happen.

It looked like it was taking place in the Great Hall as loose rocks were swept to the side and the stage was being set. Banners were even taken down which from what Peacemaker heard was that it was supposed to make it less like a school entrance and more of a room for the queens to fully discuss. Peacemaker was there mainly because his friends asked him to and it was his winglet in discussion. 

Eventually, there were the queens, waiting at the Great Hall. 

Cliff quickly ran up to his mother, Queen Ruby, and gave her a big hug, she was a similar shade of red as Cliff was with an uncanny similarity to Queen Scarlet just without the sinister face Scarlet was described as. Mink and her older sister, Queen Snowfall were having some sort of discussion, Snowfall looked similar to Winter as she had a bit of cyan into her look instead of the monochrome gray and white that Mink had. Queen Thorn also discussed something with Sunny, Thorn had much more paler scales than Sunny with a few scars that were shown but nothing drastic compared to Burn. And Auklet just stood by awkwardly near her mother, Queen Coral, who looked like an older Tsunami but her face and jaw looked thinner and she was weirdly...flat. 

To most, seeing most of the queens together would be quite a sight and Peacemaker had to admit that this moment felt special despite what the meeting was about.

Peacemaker, Dusky, and Bumblebee mostly just waited around on top of one of the balconies in the Great Hall, it gave a nice view. The others weren't there probably because they weren't interested or had no reason to care.

"I remember my parents, or rather one of them seeing all the queens together even the Queen of the Leafwings at the time was there too," Bumblebee commented.

"Big sis Luna was also there," Dusky added.

"Was this for the team being sent out to stop the Breath of Evil?" Peacemaker guessed. Bumblebee nodded, briefly explaining,

"Of course, it was, though I was never controlled since my mother saved me before Queen Wasp was able to inject the Breath of Evil into my egg for the second time."

"Later you're explaining to me about this whole Breath of Evil occurrence and whatever team," Darkstalker stated. I...still haven't told him, Peacemaker realized.

"About the killer... do the teachers know anyone that could've done it?" Bumblebee wondered. Peacemaker shrugged,

"Well, the main guess is it's a Skywing, probably male too."

Peacemaker remembered some Skywings being questioned, Azure was one of them. Unfortunately, since most if not all Skywings were at the academy, the other teachers like Ash were a pretty good alibi to show that it wasn't them. Peacemaker did remember about the Skyfire but he still couldn't ask about it however looking at Moonwatcher's expression already said that the missing Skyfire didn't come back. Looking at the list of Skywings that could've known him were Peregrine, Azure, Cliff, or potentially the other Skywings during classes. It didn't look like any of them had really any reason or could have possibly killed Sludgesnout.

"N-No exact evidence of anyone other than that," Dusky sighed. Peacemaker continued looking over everyone at the academy entrance. Tsunami seemed to be arguing with Queen Coral about something now.

"Hey, Peace?" Peacemaker heard Cliff call out. Peacemaker saw Cliff fly up toward the balcony before easily flipping and landing all four of his legs next to the three.

"Yeah, Cliff?" Peacemaker replied.

"I...kind of came to ask you something," Cliff hesitated. "Do you think Auklet doesn't like me?"

"She was perfectly fine with you yesterday? Why?"

"Yeah, I know but today it seems like she's been trying to avoid me," Cliff clarified. It didn't take much to figure out the reason why just taking one glance at the queen in the same area, Queen Coral.

"There's a good reason," Peacemaker hinted.

"R-Really?" Cliff's eyes widened.

"It involves her mother, Queen Coral," Peacemaker hinted once more explaining, "You know the Summer Palace bombing from the War of the Sandwing Succession?" Cliff seemed to figure it out quickly as his eyes widened again but in realization,

"Queen Coral hates Skywings because of it so she would be furious if her daughter was happily hanging out with me, the Skywing prince." Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah, if I were you for now I would try to avoid talking to her for both of your sakes. She'll understand and I'm sure you would be getting back to talking in no time...just, not in her vicinity."

"But the bombing was from my grandmother's orders?" Cliff argued.

"Tell that to the queen that put a leash on her daughter or probably daughters," Peacemaker replied. "I know it might suck but if Queen Coral isn't getting too suspicious there might be a higher chance you guys can finally hang out together alone since Queen Coral will have a little less of a reason to take Auklet out."

"Yeah, you're right..." Cliff trailed off. Peacemaker noticed a small bit of smoke rising from his ears. He was a little surprised that Cliff knew about the leashes. He guessed that since Cliff and Auklet were shown to know each other before coming to the academy and when he wasn't spending time with Peacemaker, he was instead spending time with Auklet, making them quite close too. Auklet probably told him about it.

"Wait she put Auklet on a leash?" Bumblebee repeated, concerningly.

"Yes, Queen Coral used to have Auklet on a leash so she pretty much never had freedom," Cliff grumbled, adding, "Like a prisoner."

"That sounds...pretty terrible," Dusky commented.

"I'm going to kill her, what kind of mother does that?" Bumblebee fumed, digging her claws on the stone floor.

"Relax Bumblebee, it's not worth it," Dusky shook his head.

"She might just take Auklet away back into the Sea Kingdom entirely if you try anything like that," Peacemaker added. "Dusk's right. It isn't." Peacemaker heard wingbeats heading toward them and quickly turned around. To face the Great Hall Center. It was Queen Ruby flying at them.

"My apologies, I did not mean to scare you," Ruby said apologetically as she too, gracefully landed on the balcony.

"It's fine your majesty," Peacemaker replied doing a quick bow. Back then he wasn't sure if he should've bowed to Mink or Auklet but Peacemaker wasn't going to take his chances with a queen.

"Hey, Mom!" Cliff grinned. "Is something wrong?"

"No, don't worry my little moonbeam, I just wanted to check in with you," Ruby smiled before facing Cliff's friends. "These must be the friends you talked about."

"H-He talked about us?" Dusky puzzled.

"Hmh, he says a lot of great things about you guys, I'm glad he has friends like you," Ruby nodded. "You truly bring a shine to this little prince's life."

"Of course, I would have friends, Mom, this is Peacemaker, Dusky, and Bumblebee!" Cliff listed.

"Sounds fantastic, but I do have to ask about this Sludgesnout," Ruby mentioned before inquiring, "What happened exactly."

"You don't know?" Peacemaker asked, puzzled. Ruby shook her head,

"Not really, I and other queens had been told that Sludgesnout, the Mudwing from your winglet, had been murdered during a Winglet trip in Possibility."

"Well, to answer your question he was attacked and murdered by some masked dragon during the Full Moon Festival," Peacemaker explained. "I, Dusk, and a few other dragons were injured because of him too."

"T-The culprit seemed to be a Skywing, possibly within Jade Mountain Academy itself," Dusky added. "Or that's what some think." Peacemaker winced a little. Now that's something you should not say to a queen especially if you would want Jade Mountain to be kept and running.

"So there's a chance the dragon who killed a member in your winglet is here still?" Ruby remarked. "Noted..."

"I don't think Cliff is in any danger if that's what you're worrying about," Peacemaker assured. "From what I saw the killer could have killed the other dragons like the shop owners or...Dusk, so it probably seems targeted. Thus, Cliff might not be in danger." Or at least I hope he isn't.

"I hope he never would be," Ruby sighed.

"Don't worry Mom, I can defend myself and the benefit of having friends from different tribes is that we have different ways to defend ourselves and each other such as Peace's Rainwing Venom," Cliff assured.

"Rainwing venom?" Ruby repeated, confused. It soon seemed to click in her mind as she then recalled, "Wait, right, you're a hybrid, though you seem to have no Rainwing traits..."

"Peace, you already revealed the scales to everyone, why are you hiding it?" Cliff wondered. Peacemaker realized his Rainwing scales were still changed to look like a Nightwing, he quickly changed them to normal.

"Sorry, just a habit," Peacemaker admitted. Though he revealed the scales to everyone in the winglet, he continued hiding them during classes. It was almost natural to have the scales like that. But when he was alone with his winglet, he freely let the rainbow come in...or as much of a rainbow as his scales allowed.

"Wow, they certainly look quite nice on you," Ruby complimented before commenting to herself, "A bit bizarre though for a NighRain hybrid, I thought they didn't like each other and tension had been high recently as well."

You'd be right about that..., Peacemaker agreed.

"May I ask something?" Peacemaker requested. Ruby nodded.

"Why is it necessary to have almost all the queens discuss this?" Peacemaker inquired.

"Well this is a murder that happened during peacetime," Ruby answered.

"But wouldn't it most just be about Queen Moorhen since it was her subject?" Peacemaker clarified.

"I understand your curiosity, well let's just say for me when I allowed my little moonbeam to attend here I made sure Peril and the Dragonets of Destiny promised up and down to never allow a single thing happen to him. I wouldn't be surprised if other queens, especially Queen Coral did the same. For Queen Thorn, the murder happened in Possibility in the Sand Kingdom so that will need to be discussed. Besides, I heard there might've been a second death which happened two years ago," Ruby explained.

As they continued talking Queen Moorhen and a few bodyguards arrived, landing in the center.

"I have finally arrived," Moorhen announced meaning all the queens were finally now present that were required to be. Moorhen looked more browner than Clay or other Mudwings with a flower crown and necklace of cyan flowers. She was also pretty big, towering over most of the dragons in the Great Hall and even a couple of the queens.

"Well, happy that everyone managed to get here safely, we have a few things in need of discussion," Thorn explained.

"You guys all stay here," Ruby whispered to them. "The meeting is going to start and disturbances tended to be not favored."

"Please Mom, I do want to stay here," Cliff pleaded quietly. Ruby smiled,

"I'll consider it, just relax and stay here with your friends."

"What are a few dragonets doing here?" Coral questioned noticing Peacemaker and the others. You just noticed us?

"It's a school, of course, there will be dragonets," Thorn reasoned.

"I doubt they'll cause any problems if that's the issue you have, Queen Coral," Ruby assured. "Audience members are not exactly prohibited in this case."

The Dragonets of Destiny, Queen Ruby, Coral, Thorn, Moorhen, and Snowfall all were in a circular formation. Moonwatcher and Qibli were to the side and so were Mink and Auklet, who stood to the side of their queen. Bodyguards of different tribes were littered around them all.

It was a bit weird how Kinkajou and Turtle weren't present despite them also being in the Full Moon Festival and also were the ones obligated to keep them safe as well but Peacemaker guessed that there would be no exact point for Turtle being there as he wouldn't contribute much and Kinkajou doesn't have Queen Glory to stand with. Besides, she might also be helping out other classes or watching over the other members of Peacemaker's winglet. The queens didn't seem bothered and it was almost like Kinkajou was insignificant to them which was sort of ironic given how Rainwings were starting to be more noticed.

"One Dragonflame cactus being thrown here and it'll be an assassination of the century," Darkstalker joked. You're not wrong, add a few more then you'll wipe out flipping everybody important to Pyrrhia in one moment. Though Moonwatcher is there so it won't be easy to catch them off guard unless it's thrown on a balcony like the one we're currently on. This means it would be better to keep an eye out in case anybody like the Secret Assasin tries something again. 

If someone like me could defy a vision then that proves Moonwatcher can slip up, the best course for them to do would just eliminate Moonwatcher first and deal with everybody later. Unfortunately, I found a potential way Moonwatcher can be killed even when the visions warn her.

"Well, since everyone is here," Snowfall began. "Let's begin."

Chapter Text

"I believe the first issue we should all debate on is the Jade Mountain Academy casualties as a whole," Moorhen suggested. "One of my subjects had recently died and this wasn't the first death that had occurred during the five years so far Jade Mountain had dealt with."

"Three before this current one in total," Ruby added. "One being another of my subjects." Moonwatcher and Qibli seemed to have more negative looks when this Skywing was mentioned. Peacemaker then remembered back when he and Mink visited Winter, in the weaving there was a Skywing Peacemaker never met or heard about before. It wasn't Peril so Peacemaker guessed that the same Skywing that died was part of the Graduating Jade Winglet.

"But wasn't one of them counted as a self-termination?" Coral wondered.

"They were, but just recently seeing Sludgesnout's death, it might've not been a self-termination, and the killer could've been the same for both," Moonwatcher explained.

"First of all Queen Coral, that still counts as a death happening in Jade Mountain," Thorn called out. "Second of all, does this mean the killer is out there still?" More like around here, Peacemaker commented to himself.

"Could be," Qibli admitted.

"We're assuming that this killer either has something against the academy or..." Starflight informed, trailing off in the end. Peacemaker could see why.

"Or the killer is still IN the academy?" Snowfall finished.

"How is this place even allowed to run?" Darkstalker commented. If this was a regular school then probably not but a lot of dragons do believe that this could be an opportunity for peace among tribes. Peacemaker realized despite Darkstalker seemingly being unable to read minds or see the future he had a habit of responding to Darkstalker through his thoughts. But Peacemaker shrugged it off, Darkstalker already knew what he felt and they often thought of the same thing so it didn't matter.

"Is there anything besides it being one of my subjects?" Ruby asked with a reasonable response of a few questionable glares right at her.

"No, unfortunately not," Sunny admitted.

"I'm pretty sure we all should agree that we're going to have to do something about this if these deaths continue at this academy," Moorhen stated.

"Technically the last incident didn't happen at the academy," Qibli commented.

"Thank you for your input Qibli," Thorn sighed.

"Ah, yes, it didn't happen at the academy but last time I checked weren't you one of the dragons tasked with watching the same said Winglet?" Snowfall called out. "What happened to that during the festival?" Qibli hushed up after the comment.

"It's a full-fledged festival with other tribes included, it would be impossible to have constant eye contact with all of them," Thorn defended.

"Speaking about the festival didn't it happen at Possibility in your kingdom which you allowed to invite other tribes?" Coral mentioned.

"Yes, in a way to maintain peace, which is the whole point of the academy too," Thorn explained.

"I don't think getting rid of the academy would be entirely good," Ruby added, visibly glancing at Cliff who was next to Peacemaker. "Even with these deaths there still are a lot of students, even more than what the academy started with. All of them are learning about each other thus dragons could understand each other. In other places allowing all tribes, there had been reports of more connected dragons of different tribes. With more understanding of each other, there is less want for war among tribes. To put it in simple words, fewer dragons die and I'm pretty sure we would all want that regardless of certain grudges."

"That is understandable but as Queen of the Mudwings, I should be concerned about the fact that my subject had died and more of them could still die," Moorhen argued.

"That would be quite the risk but how does it compare to events such as war? Tens, hundreds, millions of dragon lives be lost," Thorn argued. "The influence of war could've badly impacted young dragons mentally and physically, if anything, the reason for these murders was because of the mindset they had from the war."

"Alright then, what about let's just say my daughter, should I have to let her stay?" Coral questioned.

"That's your decision," Snowfall muttered.

"Didn't you want her to learn about other tribes?" Tsunami asked.

"She wanted to, I let her come here by the conditions you or Turtle constantly kept watch on her, and now I'm not feeling confident," Coral hissed. Auklet seemed to wince a little. Poor Auklet. Peacemaker did realize that Tsunami and Turtle had not been watching her as often. He guessed they both understood how their mother was and they probably wanted to give space for her instead of constantly watching her.

"Well, she's fine now isn't she," Tsunami grumbled. "Not hurt at all like you said." Coral gave a disproving look either from Tsunami's response or how Tsunami spoke to her.

"I'll let this be, my subjects weren't exactly innocent a few years back," Snowfall sighed. "But I'm taking my little sister out of this mess."

"Wait, what?!" Mink exclaimed. Mink exchanged a glance with Peacemaker. Peacemaker's heart seemed to drop.

"You heard me Mink, this isn't safe for you," Snowfall explained. Mink is going to be taken away? It would be safer, wouldn't it? But I don't want her to leave. Maybe there's a solution? Come on! Surely there could be one, could it?

"But sister-"

"I've already made my decision, I'm not risking your safety, dragons do visit the Ice Kingdom sometimes, you could learn through them," Snowfall suggested. The Ice Kingdom. Didn't I read a few scrolls about it when I tried to understand what the Diamond Trial was?

"But what about my friends here?" Mink pointed out.

"Don't you have friends back at the Ice Kingdom?" Snowfall wondered. "Besides they could visit too if you wish?" An idea popped into Peacemaker's head.

"Visiting the Ice Kingdom?" Peacemaker called out a little loudly attracting the attention of the queens. Just stay calm, panicking does not help when trying to argue with someone(I have a powerful animus dragon as a ghost friend, I should be fine). Though I attracted the attention of most of the queens. To them, I'm just simply an outsider but maybe if Mink helps Queen Snowfall to listen to me, some convincing could be done.

"Your majesty, I'm sorry, but how many dragons do that?" Peacemaker inquired walking a little closer. Two Icewing guards got a little bit in the way causing Peacemaker to stop.

"My apologies but who are you?" Snowfall wondered.

"He's a friend of mine," Mink explained. "His name is Peacemaker."

"Correct. But back on visiting the Ice Kingdom how many dragons do that?" Peacemaker inquired once more. "Even with the Gift of Protection now opened up for tribes to enter, the Icewing Kingdom is a cold environment obviously, not many dragons enter because you'd have actually to be someone important enough to be allowed in and have to be given something that warms them up enough."

"That might be true, quick question though, why should I even listen to you?" Snowfall replied with a bit of a scoff.

"Please sister, you said you wanted to be more open to others' ideas even from different tribes didn't you?" Mink reminded. (Yes, go listen to Mink, Queen Snowfall).

"This is getting annoying but you're right Mink, alright then," Snowfall sighed. "About what you said earlier, maybe you'd like to be an exception to visit Mink?" (Well, now she's willing to listen to me, got to not screw this up).

"Yeah, but how rare is that going to happen? What about her other friends such as...Bumblebee? We'll rarely get to see her, you wouldn't want that for her right?" Peacemaker questioned. "Also Your Majesty, unlike your belief, she never seemed to be in any danger by anyone, she was unharmed entirely during the festival, and no one treated her unkindly besides Sludgesnout who conveniently is also dead."

"She may not have been in danger now or before but she still could be in the future," Snowfall argued. "Wait, Sludgesnout treated her unkindly?"

"Yes your majesty, but he's dead now. About the first claim, I doubt it, not many dragons mess with royalty, even looking through the history of Jade Mountain Academy. Last time I checked, Princess Anemone, Princess Auklet, Prince Cliff, Prince Turtle, and three moons, even Sunny and Tsunami are all fine with hardly any instances where they've been even hurt," Peacemaker listed. "Anemone had been here for years and Turtle had been here for the entire five years, this being his sixth."

"You might be the only dragon I've met to research this much about this place," Snowfall commented. "Or you're incredibly willing to have Mink stay." (Both but yes, and it was annoying too because seeing Jade Mountain Academy's history made convincing the queens that everything was fine here completely unrealistic and impossible).

"See, told you, sister," Mink said walking up front of Snowfall. "I have friends here and I'm not going to get hurt."

"But there might be a killer here," Snowfall still argued. (Now that's still a fair point).

"You could take them out for a bit though," Peacemaker suggested. "I mean, It's you who makes the choice." That response gave a few surprised looks, mostly from his friends. He understood why, it'd be weird to have a friend who was trying to argue for them to stay to also suggest they leave too.

"Didn't you try arguing against making her not attend?" Snowfall asked, puzzled.

"Yes, I did, your majesty. However, I have to agree with you on something, this place is still dangerous even if history and current signs show that it's unlikely for her to get hurt or killed. There is still the disturbing chance this killer is around and still hasn't been caught," Peacemaker agreed, eyeing the Dragonets of Destiny for a little bit. "I'm just requesting for a bit of time away but eventually for them to come back."

"You do realize that technically you've been quite argumentative with a queen right? You could be punished for it?" Snowfall remarked staring directly at Peacemaker, he stared back too. (But would you act like this in front of most other queens)? "Besides, it's me that decided still, not you Nightwing." Peacemaker studied Queen Snowfall's face, looking at it Peacemaker could see something similar to Queen Glory. He guessed it was the proper "queen" face, but it seemed more like an imitation of someone. It didn't take much for Peacemaker to think who, out of any dragon could have inspiration from, Mink talked a lot about them. Queen Glacier. (Someone that Darks killed so I have the victim's daughter as a friend and the second daughter as a queen I'm arguing against. Looking at the situation now, this is getting weird how I'm interacting with so many who had some connections with Darks).

"Of course, you do Your Majesty, I never said I was in the power of making any decision did I?" Peacemaker smiled, not breaking eye contact. (What were the other queens even doing? Oh yes, they were watching a random NightRain hybrid walk up and start trying to argue against someone who is arguably the not-so-friendlier side of the queens). Snowfall sighed,

"Well, you certainly are quite the Nightwing-ish dragon. But I have to say you are accurate, I wouldn't want Mink to have to be away from her friends here and I have to say you don't seem to look like you're in danger or anything, most would be cautious or terrified when confronting a royal let alone a queen. It's both impressive and really...disturbing."

"Disturbing?" Peacemaker repeated with confusion.

"In other words, the way you calmly act not out of aggression, but just purely business, and have direct eye contact with those weird, soulless eyes is admittedly creepy," Snowfall explained. (Try murdering somebody close to you and lie your way out of it with a mind reader as a friend. That'll teach you to act calmly and quickly). Peacemaker thought sarcastically. Though he felt worse just thinking like that.

"Please don't say that about him," Mink stated with a bit of scolding in her voice.

"Well then," Snowfall started, partially ignoring Mink. "Since you over here really putting your mind into this, tell me. How long do you think would count as a little bit?"

"A week," Peacemaker answered, showing seven talons as a visualization. "It'll give time for more information about the killer and if anything does happen, well they're not here to get hurt."

"Two weeks," Snowfall replied. Two weeks? No Mink for two weeks? (Oh shoot, I need to keep my thoughts masked! It'll be safer to take the two weeks instead of potentially annoying or angering Queen Snowfall enough that we're back on square one).

"Is there visitation allowed?" Peacemaker inquired. There was a bit of a pause but Snowfall was able to see Mink's constant head nods.

"Fine, only on the second week though," Snowfall replied. There was a bit of disappointment and a sad look on Mink's face but there also seemed to be hope.

"Alright then, that works. Thank you, Your Majesty," Peacemaker smiled while doing a small bow.

"You better thank me," Snowfall mumbled. (Holy shinning moons that actually...somewhat worked! It seemed unlikely considering what I knew about her. But to be liked as a queen, you'll have to be willing to listen to some ideas that can benefit your subjects. Or perhaps one which in this case would be Mink).

"Well that was interesting," Ruby commented. "But I think that would be reasonable, I'll probably do something similar."

"For the whole two weeks?" Cliff said a little surprised.

"Alright moonbeam," Ruby sighed. "One week is enough, no less though." Cliff reluctantly nodded. Queen Ruby was not a problem, she showed a lot less restriction toward Cliff, either way eventually Cliff will come back.

Now with Queen Snowfall finally agreeing and Queen Ruby on the side of letting them come back eventually too, there came the actual problem. Queen Coral. Peacemaker was dreading trying to convince her. The only main solution Peacemaker thought of was to wing it and let Queen Coral's oldest daughter, Tsunami, do the talking. (Unless you take Queen Coral out of the picture, Tsunami will probably stay and between Auklet or Anemone, Anemone is most likely to have the title of queen. I know even less about Anemone than I do Turtle but maybe the experiences of Queen Coral will have Anemone allow Auklet to stay at the academy. No! I need to not think of killing anybody! I'm not going to)! Peacemaker mentally scolded himself. Luckily he was not the only one glancing at Queen Coral, some others did and more importantly, Tsunami did too.

"What is it?" Coral asked, puzzled before realization visibly hit. "Oh, no, definitely not, Auklet is coming back with me no matter what." Auklet seemed to patiently wait at the side.

"Seriously Mother," Tsunami growled. "I thought it'd be fine because she's fine as you can see."

"Doesn't mean I agree to have her stay in this nightmare you call a school," Coral replied.

"This 'nightmare' would still be better for Auklet than being put on a leash and being stuck with you the entire time," Tsunami scoffed.

"I'm her mother and the Queen, I know what's best for her and it's not here," Coral argued.

"You already have Anemone back and she also comes to visit sometimes, last time I checked you're okay with this and she's fine, why can't you let Auklet go?" Tsunami argued back.

They both continued back and forth, Peacemaker just simply went back and rested upon the stone wall near where Cliff, Dusky, and Bumblebee were. It was easily a far enough distance where Moonwatcher could not read his mind, so he could take the time and relax a little.

"Hey Peace, you doing okay?" Cliff asked quietly. Peacemaker nodded,

"Of course I am, can't say the same for Auklet."

"Yeah," Cliff agreed, visible anger in his voice. "At least you tried for Mink though."

"Talking with Queen Snowfall was similar to Queen Glory, though their personalities were quite different both are motivated by the same thing," Peacemaker explained. "To be a good queen. According to history, most queens that seem to be labeled as good queens are considered fair, brave, mature, and a whole lot of other things but one of them is to be capable of being open about ideas from other dragons as long as it benefits their tribe. In this case, it was mostly about Mink but she cared about her so that was a reason for letting her stay eventually again."

"I-I'm guessing Queen Coral is not the same," Dusky guessed. Cliff nodded,

"Yup by quite a bit as you can see, I don't like her."

"Nor does she probably like you either," Peacemaker commented.

"That's a first? What's so bad about her anyways besides possibly taking Auklet?" Bumblebee wondered.

"The whole leash thing Ms. Tsunami mentioned was true," Cliff disclosed in a low tone voice. "She used to have Auklet always close to her no matter what, it wasn't until Anemone finally came back to the Sea Kingdom gradually, Auklet started wanting to come to Jade Mountain Academy. Which she managed to do."

...

It was another day in Sunny's Literature class, as a project each student had to work in pairs and write a short fictional story, it could be about anything as long as it consists of a theme in the end and it's not entirely violent or gruesome. Peacemaker was paired up with Mink which of course he wasn't complaining about.

As the partners were getting together there was some chatter all going through the class. Sunny's class was quite relaxing, it was never strict and mostly creativity-based. She often allowed talking among everyone because according to her,

"What's the point of trying to have tribes connect and learn about each other if they don't talk to each other." Way different than Web's History class that's for sure. Peacemaker sat next to Mink.

"Alright, Peace, what kind of story are we aiming for? Realistic? Heroic? Fantasy?" Mink listed. Peacemaker thought about the options. Observing Sunny throughout the class he had learned that though she likes every dragon to put their ideas all into the writing she definitely seems to favor nice, happy fairytales and also royalty-based. He didn't know if it was because it was either a preference, the fact that she was a princess of the Sandwings, the scrolls she grew up with, or perhaps two or all three of them combined. Peacemaker chose to focus on the royalty portion and well his partner in the project was an Icewing Royal, specifically an Icewing Princess.

"How about royalty based? You know, like that one 'Lost Princess' scroll?" Peacemaker suggested.

"Do we have to a story just based on me, I'd rather have a different focus?" Mink reminded.

"Maybe, but we can base it off your older sister?" Peacemaker added.

"Snowfall? Yeah, I guess that can work," Mink agreed.

"Excellent, well since you have of course personal experience, how is she? What's she like based off of...character?"

"Well, she's sometimes cold, can be anxious a ton by many different things, scary, and often glares at others," Mink listed. "She also can be quite distrustful, especially still on Nightwings a little, but she's working on it." Peacemaker blinked a few times at Mink.

"We're...going to have to make some changes if the protagonist is going to be based on her," Peacemaker said hesitantly.

"True," Mink nodded.

"Are there any good things about her?" Peacemaker inquired.

"Of course, there is," Mink replied before listing, "She's brave, able to command, can be empathetic, her sudden sarcasm can sometimes be funny, and she can be quite sweet without not realizing it to me or others that she cares about."

"You probably should've started with that first," Peacemaker chuckled. "But since we're doing a royal-type story, we could use the other royal family members you know as inspiration too. What are they like?"

"Well, there's Winter, he can be a little grumpy on bad days but he is mostly passionate, free-spirited, and willing to help others. There is Icicle, she can be a little grumpy too and always serious but she is always willing to do whatever task is done. There is...my mom's brother, Narwhal who's dead, and his wife, Tundra. I don't remember much about Narwhal but he was quite harsh on Winter and Tundra can be judgemental and smug often," Mink listed with a bit more broken voice gradually. "Well, there's still my oldest sister, Crystal who...left when I was two and I only see her during visits. But there's Hailstorm who is serious too but can be a relaxed, good older brother to Winter and sometimes to me too." How is Mink part of the same family as some of these dragons?

"You don't act like you're related to some of them," Peacemaker commented.

"I guess I spent a lot of time with nicer Icewings like my sister's close friend, Lynx. I'm not a fan of the system or the whole 'Icewing way' either, though you probably already knew that," Mink explained. "I sometimes fear that I'm similar, cold, and judging like some of them."

"You're nothing like that, you're rational, caring, and very creative," Peacemaker listed. Though sometimes you do like arguing and when the topic of being the princess is being discussed.

"Thanks, Peace, I appreciate that," Mink smiled.

"So...about your other family members, they seem to be similar to Snowfall on her negative side?" Peacemaker guessed. Mink laughed a little nervously,

"Arguably worse actually, especially Tundra."

"What did she do?" Peacemaker asked.

"I remember her trying to use me when I kind of had the queen position for a little bit," Mink explained. "It's a bit of a story."

"She tried to use you?" Peacemaker repeated.

"I was two at the time, my sister wasn't present so I had the crown put on me and well Tundra decided to take advantage of my young age and tried controlling my actions," Mink clarified. Peacemaker noticed something glow right above Mink's head when she mentioned the word "crown". Peacemaker instantly recognized what it was, hints of magic. The glow seemed to dance around above Mink's head. Peacemaker instead decided to try looking at it more, he squinted his eyes a little. To his surprise, the glow seemed to take shape. Peacemaker was getting confused but suddenly he realized what it was shaping as. It looked like a crown right on Mink's head. It seemed faint, very faint. More like a collapsed building with almost all traces of it gone except one tile buried on the ground.

"Um...Peace? You okay, you're spacing out again?" Mink described a slightly shaking Peacemaker. The glow disappeared.

"Oh, yes, I'm fine," Peacemaker assured.

"Well you have been staring right at me for a weirdly long time," Mink explained before giggling a little, "Do you like me that much?"

"I...guess I do," Peacemaker nonchalantly agreed. Mink seemed to choke on air for a bit with a small blue blush appearing.

"W-Wait, Peace, you didn't mean-"

"Mink I got a question. Was the crown enchanted with something?" Peacemaker inquired.

"Uh, actually yeah it was. Wait...how did you-"

"Pssst," Peacemaker and Mink both heard Bumblebee whisper. "Hey, guys."

"Yes, Bee?" Peacemaker called back quietly. 

"I'm partners with Auklet and neither of us has any ideas," Bumblebee explained. "It looks like you guys got something." Peacemaker looked across the classroom, Auklet sat quietly and awkwardly. Peacemaker was curious about the crown-shaped crown. He never tried focusing on the glow before so what if he...

Something seemed to glow on Auklet's wrist, similar to the crown on Mink it was very faint, it looked like some sort of bracelet. Its glowing, ghost-like bracelet seemed to keep shifting slightly. Peacemaker was in awe.

"Peacemaker?" Bumblebee called out. The glowing stopped as Peacemaker's focus was driven somewhere else.

"Yes? What's up?" Peacemaker asked quickly before realizing, "Oh, right. Ideas. Well, Mink and I are doing an Icewing Royal-related story based on Mink's older sister."

"Royal-related? I guess I can do that but not sure Auklet would be willing to, you know how she is sometimes, she never talks about it," Bumblebee reminded.

"Right," Peacemaker agreed.

"Speaking of older sisters, maybe you both could do something related to Tsunami, I'm pretty sure Auklet would be happy talking about that topic," Mink suggested.

"Tsunami...? Yeah, that could work," Bumblebee agreed. "It'd be funny seeing Sunny's reaction when she hears a story about her."

"Yeah, I guess it would be," Peacemaker agreed. "Though she probably heard it before throughout the other years."

"Well she's going to hear it again, see you soon you guys," Bumblebee chirped skipping away. "Hey, Auklet they got us a potentially good idea you might like."

"Well that was interesting," Mink commented. "Though I'm still wondering, how'd you know it was enchanted?" Peacemaker paused for a bit, he didn't want to lie but saying that there was a crown-shaped glow above Mink's head would be quite the answer and would make him look crazy.

"Well since Icewings are all about their gifts and such, why wouldn't someone enchant the specific sign of being a queen such as a crown," Peacemaker explained. Even without any glowing sights, he would've already made that inference.

"You're right, of course, the wrong dragon was the one to enchant it," Mink sighed.

"Really? Who?" Peacemaker inquired. Weren't they supposed to be careful with this? Isn't that the reason why gifts were so rare?

"Queen Diamond enchanted it," Mink answered. That gave a reaction out of Darkstalker, there was a small scoff from him which was rare. It took a moment but Peacemaker remembered that Queen Diamond was the Queen of the Icewings in his times, Prince Arctic's mother. He once got a scroll about Queen Diamond in the library but he couldn't help but see Starflight shift a little awkwardly as Starflight led him to the scroll.

"If you're okay with it, do you mind telling me what the enchantment was?" Peacemaker wondered.

"It's fine, it's kind of awkward considering you're a Nightwing, well half a Nightwing," Mink hinted. "But the enchantment was that wearing the crown would make you hate all Nightwings and try to take revenge on them and such." Peacemaker didn't say anything, he just looked down.

"Wow, I thought Queen Diamond would just be cruel to the Nightwing tribe, guess not. Then again Arctic is her son so, who am I kidding, of course she would be," Darkstalker commented.

"Hey Peace, don't worry, I didn't even wear it for that long all effects had gone away long ago," Mink assured.

"No don't worry, I wasn't thinking like that, but I'm curious when did you put on the crown? I figured Queen Snowfall would always wear it," Peacemaker inquired.

"It was actually around the time I was in the 'position' of queen for a short time and was...more or less manipulated by Tundra," Mink explained.

"I see...you were enchanted and then you're actions were controlled by your Uncle's wife, Tundra," Peacemaker described. "Interesting..." Peacemaker's claws dug into the desk where he and Mink were at. It was obvious considering Mink noticed.

"Peace, it's fine, I'm fine," Mink assured.

"Sounds good," Peacemaker smiled. He kept a mental note in his mind.

...

Speaking of the glow, Queen Snowfall would've worn the crown. By that logic, the glow should have appeared on Queen Snowfall but didn't. What if it was similar to Auklet at that time? I have to concentrate and try to find it.

Peacemaker glanced at Queen Snowfall and squinted his eyes. Although the area in some parts of Queen Snowfall seemed to change slightly there wasn't enough to tell the difference.

"Really, who does that?" Bumblebee whispered with an outraged voice still.

"It's Queen Coral we're talking about," Cliff replied. "Last time I checked she doesn't care about her sons, well most of them, but her daughters, I'm not sure if she sees them as her daughters or prisoners."

Come on, just show. Just. Show! Peacemaker saw spots of light appear much clearer, it waved around majestically. Unlike Mink, Queen Snowfall had different objects that the aura seemed to take the form of. None that Queen Snowfall had worn just previously. There were weird bracelet-looking objects on both of Queen Snowfall's wrists, a fancy glowing ring, and just like Mink, there was a similarly shaped crown floating a little above Queen Snowfall's head. They were all much clearer. Was it because I tried searching for it? Peacemaker guessed.

"Peace, is there any way to convince Queen Coral to have Auklet either stay or come back?" Dusky asked. Peacemaker shrugged, not looking away,

"I don't know, I was lucky Queen Snowfall bothered to listen and agree with me, but Queen Coral? Not even the other queens would be able to do much besides trying to convince her in different ways."

"Don't the queen know how she treats her daughters," Bumblebee wondered.

"Most queens don't approve but it's not like they have a choice on how Queen Coral treats them," Peacemaker answered.

"Wait, hey Peace, your eyes? They seem to be...bright?" Cliff commented. Peacemaker recognized the description, it was the same thing Clearblade had mentioned before he killed her. He quickly turned to them as Dusky and Bumblebee seemed visibly surprised meaning that they all see the same.

"You're right Cliff, they look shiny. Much to the contrast of your...dull eyes, no offense," Bumblebee agreed.

"Really?" Peacemaker wondered. He didn't see anything differently, he blinked a few times, and when he looked back the aura and light were gone.

"It faded off," Dusky informed. "Do you what it could be?" Peacemaker shook his head. Is it how I can see magic? Can I see magic? Maybe traces of it?

"Could it be because you're a hybrid of a Rainwing?" Bumblebee suggested.

"I don't think no Rainwings can change their eye color and I'm pretty sure they wouldn't glow like that," Cliff replied.

"Alright, that's enough Queen Coral, you and your daughter could argue later," Thorn sighed.

"We're talking about this Tsunami," Coral grumbled.

"Well, seeing now, I think we should all conclude," Moorhen stated. "I believe there can be another chance given to the academy, it would be beneficial."

"Thank you, your majesty," Sunny smiled, sighing in relief.

"But! These deaths better not continue or eventually this isn't going to be worth it," Moorhen hissed a little.

"I would like to quickly propose a question," Thorn mentioned. "It's about the winglet."

"Go on?" Ruby replied.

"Since some of you are taking the subject of that specific winglet, what about the other members? Such as the Nightwing...hybrid, or the Silkwing?" Thorn queried. "Could they be in danger?" Peacemaker gulped a little. If that were true, would I have to be going back to the rainforest again? Would it be an option to not go?

"We aren't sure if the Winglet is being targetted or just random dragons at the academy are," Moorhen pointed out. "Didn't we state that another dragon could've died from the same killer?"

"But what if they are being targeted? I mean, three royals are in the winglet," Ruby questioned. "But the other victim could've still been killed by their talons."

"Then perhaps the entire winglet should all split off for a week or two," Coral suggested. "If they are being targeted then individually, they'd be hunted and killed." Peacemaker felt Dusky grip a little on Peacemaker's arm. That sounds like using us for bait, Peacemaker commented in his head.

"Wait, you want them to all leave the academy and wait if one of them gets hunted down?" Clay questioned.

"That sounds kind of risky..." Starflight commented, trailing off.

"Well it ain't safer in here is it?" Coral replied. "Besides, they'll come back eventually in like two weeks wouldn't they?"

"Does that include Auket?" Tsunami demanded.

"Still...no."

"Again, this argument could continue another time so let's wrap this up," Moorhen chimed in.

"Well in that case, do we agree that the entire winglet should be disbanded and out of Jade Mountain Academy for a little bit?" Snowfall queried. "Because my answer is a definite yes."

"Well since this doesn't affect any of my subjects...because they're dead," Moorhen sighed. "Before any of you, Dragonets of Destiny ask about the new Mudwing student to attend as a replacement, that'll happen when the appropriate time comes." Something told Peacemaker that won't happen for a long while.

"I guess this means that Jade Mountain would be spared any major punishments for now, but just saying Beetle, problems will start occurring if these deaths continue on but for now let's just hope things get better," Thorn concluded. "But also, use this time to truly check on who's doing it and if they're targeting this winglet in particular."

"Alright then Mother, thank you for defending the school to continue," Sunny smiled.

"I too, was going to say that," Qibli added.

"Of course, anything for you two," Thorn showed a small smile.

"Tsunami...we're going to continue this discussion soon after this," Coral stated. "Also yes, whatever." Tsunami scoffed a little in response.

"Well moonbeam I think it's time to come home, we'll be leaving tomorrow," Ruby informed Cliff. He nodded, though hesitantly.

"Since this has finally finished, I'll be taking my leave," Moorhen announced slowly walking out of the Academy entrance.

"Um...quick question, what about the Pantala dragons? Where do they go, just back to Pantala?" a Nightwing named Fatespeaker asked. Fatespeaker was the Nightwing that often helped Starflight, for most dragons, she'd be the one leading the new dragonets to their sleeping cave. He never really encountered her because he joined at the last minute and he was with Cliff anyway which lead to the sleeping cave that he shared with Dusky. In a way, she to Starflight was like Peril to Clay, but much less visibly obsessive. She usually helped Starflgiht get around. 

"Well if they wish," Moorhen answered. "There's also Lunasight isn't there? Or perhaps they could just stay here, we'll leave that up to you." She then flew off with a few bodyguards with her. Queen Thorn soon left too, waving goodbye to Sunny and Qibli.

"Well guess I'll be staying here till tomorrow too," Snowfall commented. "Mink make sure you get ready to leave."

"Alright sister," Mink nodded, with a still disappointment in her voice. As dragons started dispersing, Peacemaker decided to come back to the winglet cave. Well, what I assumed was right, I'll soon be back in the rainforest. But do I want to? No, no I don't. Wait, nobody I said I had to go back into the rainforest. I just have to be out of the academy.

Peacemaker remembered what Cliff said quite a bit ago. That his mother allowed visitors such as Cliff's friends. But this is a little different, Peacemaker thought. Would she still allow it, maybe? She seems nice enough.

"Peace! Wait up," Peacemaker heard Mink behind him, and he turned around.

"Is everything alright?" Peacemaker asked.

"Well except I'll be leaving for two weeks and going back to the Ice Palace which has its downsides," Mink replied. "I just wanted to say, thank you, Peace. For actually confronting my sister and trying to get me to stay or at least able to come back."

"Of course, I would," Peacemaker smiled. "I didn't think it would work but it did." Mink ran up to Peacemaker into a quick hug. Classic Mink, always liking hugs, Peacemaker thought.

"Well thank you anyway for trying," Mink smiled, letting go. "I wished I could stay with you more but I guess two weeks away wouldn't kill me."

"Relax, it's just in the Ice Kingdom, it isn't like death itself decided to choose your last day alive," Peacemaker commented. "Besides, you heard your sister, visitation can happen in the second week." Peacemaker felt someone was watching him, so he quickly turned around. It was Berrybush.

"Um...hey Berry? Is something wrong?" Peacemaker inquired. Berrybush, Drytail, and Venuswing weren't there in the debate of the queens. Berrybush found that sort of stuff boring but Peacemaker guessed he was partially the reason why. Drytail was helping out Ash, the cooking teacher with something, and Venuswing was in her sleeping cave she shared with Berrybush reading a scroll and didn't want to listen to what was happening.

"N-Nothing Peacemaker. Nothing is wrong," Berrybush replied, very visibly showing signs that it wasn't fine. Before Peacemaker could say anything, Berrybush seemed to quickly move and disappear into the other hallway. Peacemaker knew what was the problem. Ever since the rejection, Berrybush seemed a lot more distant and sadder from Peacemaker. She must've seen Mink and I hugging possibly making it worse, Peacemaker realized. I should probably talk to her about it. She is a good friend still.

"Peace, this might sound a little off topic but I got a question," Mink disclosed. "Why did you suddenly say that us being away for the academy a little bit would be necessary?"

"I didn't exactly say it was necessary but it would've been logical for you to be out of here," Peacemaker replied.

"But I don't want to leave here, sure, maybe this place isn't exactly safe but I'd rather stay here and be with you and the others," Mink stated.

"I would've liked that too but how would it be from the perspective of the queens, specifically your older sister?" Peacemaker pointed out. "You see, to win something you have to realize and understand both sides."

"So you decided to think of an option my sister would agree with?" Mink guessed.

"In a way yes," Peacemaker nodded before explaining, "Think about the Sandwing Succession War, why did the Icewings have a negotiation for Blaze? Blaze promised them land, but to get that, she had to be the only one of the three sisters remaining to get the title of Queen of the Sandiwngs. So they had to fight for it. Similar thing with Queen Snowfall and me, I had to consider something Queen Snowfall would reasonably want or be okay with. Letting you stay here even after what happened at the festival would be something unlikely she would agree with."

"I guess that makes sense," MInk agreed. "But what if that didn't work?"

"I had another reason I could've explained," Peacemaker replied. "If that didn't work, well...I tried my best other than drop to the ground and start begging." Peacemaker had thought of mentioning the fact that Jade Mountain Academy would be a lot better for learning about the other tribes than the visiting dragons. Mink laughed a little,

"Well, that would've annoyed my sister a whole lot more." Peacemaker quickly noticed Dusky coming quietly.

"Hey Dusk," Peacemaker waved, alerting Mink to him.

"H-Hi Peace," Dusky greeted uneasily.

"Is there something bothering you?" Peacemaker inquired. "You don't look well." Peacemaker guessed it could've been the part where Dusky had stabbed the Secret Assasin with Peacemaker's knife. Dusky had started coming back to normal and become a lot less fidgety and clingy to Peacemaker. Two days ago, Peacemaker had recommended seeing the academy counselor for the first years(Clay), Dusky had some slight progress when he caved in.

"He's worried about the winglet all having to leave the academy for a week, or at least a week for most of us," Bumblebee answered for Dusky, peppering her head out behind him. "I figured Lunasight would be okay but we don't know dragons there unlike Venuswing who used to live there, and the flight back to Pantala isn't going to be worth it because we'll hardly be there."

"Well that sucks, I was hoping to head to Lunasight and see the book of Clearsight," Darkstalker commented. We sometimes don't get what we want, Darks. Peacemaker also partially felt like he would have said no either way just to spite him a little.

"I would suggest staying at the academy since that's an option but I'm guessing that you probably don't want to," Peacemaker guessed.

"Y-Yeah, sorry guys," Dusky sighed. "Bee, you can stay here if you'd like, I-I'll figure it out." Figure it out? Peacemaker remembered how Dusky was a construction apprentice and he'd probably had to figure out how to balance school and work. Peacemaker did feel bad for him. By a lot.

"Nope, that ain't happening, we're not going to leave you alone in places you'd feel stressed at," Peacemaker promised.

"So...the academy?" Dusky guessed. A place Dusk could feel comfortable with? The rainforest with me? In that case, I'd have to return to the rainforest in quite a while. Seeing Mother would be really good, but those Rainwings watching, those Nightwings making rude comments about me...

Unless Queen Ruby is willing to allow Dusk and I to come along to the Sky Kingdom, maybe even Bee? If that doesn't work, then I'll have to be in the rainforest for the first week. I do want to visit Mink in the Ice Kingdom.

"No, I was thinking of something but I'll have to ask Cliff about it," Peacemaker replied. Dusky eyes widened a little,

"The Sky Kingdom, you think Queen Ruby would be okay with it? Didn't she want Cliff also away from the academy?"

"She's a lot more open to visitors, Cliff even told me. Also like probably most of us, he'll be only away for one week," Peacemaker replied. "If that doesn't work, then the rainforest with me is an option."

"I thought we had to be away for the week?" Dusky remembered. I'll be away for two if I'm going to visit Mink.

"Not exactly, most of us have to be away from Jade Mountain Academy, seeing Queen Snowfall, visitation is still allowed so it doesn't seem like being with each other outside of the academy is the problem," Peacemaker explained. "Also, the queens aren't going to care if we're with each other outside of the academy, if anything, a group of us being targetted just straight up says that we're being picked specifically." Dusky seemed to be a little shaken up at around the end.

"Besides, we'll never know if we don't ask," Peacemaker added, starting to walk toward the winglet cave to see if Cliff was going to be there. "Also, Dusk, you okay, mental health-wise?"

"A-Are you talking about the festival, I was always mostly okay. I-I don't like remembering it though," Dusky answered with a small smile. The smile looked genuine but it seemed slightly forceful. Peacemaker decided to continue walking while checking on Dusky from time to time.

Heading into the winglet cave, Peacemaker first spotted Queen Ruby with Cliff. Why was she here? Peacemaker wondered. Looking at who she was exactly speaking to, it came more clear. Queen Ruby was explaining what the queens had decided for Peacemaker and his winglet. Venusingwing, Berrybush, and Drytail had a mix of confusion, surprise, and uncertainty.

"Going to be disbanded and forced away for a week?" Berrybush repeated.

"Yes, the other queens and I had decided that this would be a safe option for now," Ruby nodded. "You'd be away from any potential danger in the academy if this killer is here and you'll be in more protection where you came from. It'll be easier to see if it's you guys in particular or perhaps the incident two years ago was also caused by the same dragon." Peacemaker quietly confronted Cliff.

"Hey Cliff, do you have a minute?" Peacemaker asked, gesturing to follow him.

"Um...yes?" Cliff nodded slowly following Peacemaker out of the cave. As they exited, Cliff greeted Mink, Dusky, and Bumblebee as they passed by them.

"This is a favor, but this might be a bit drastic," Peacemaker hinted. "You already know that we have to be away from the academy unless you have a special occasion like if you're from Pantala."

"Of course...?"

"Well that means I'll have to be back in the rainforest soon, as you can see from the break a few weeks ago I'm not really into coming back," Peacemaker explained. Cliff looked like he was getting the idea.

"You want to come to the Sky Kingdom with me?" Cliff guessed. Peacemaker nodded. There was a bit of a pause before Cliff grinned,

"Of course, I'm sure my mom would be okay with it." Peacemaker sighed,

"Here's the extra part though, Dusk and Bee don't exactly have anywhere to go besides Pantala which they'll hardly even be at. The only other place is here and Dusk is pretty nervous about the potential idea for that, which I'm pretty sure both of us would consider it reasonable."

"Oh..." Cliff said, realizing why Peacemaker sounded slightly unsure. "I'll take it that there's the option of the rainforest with you but you don't want to go back there anytime soon, so the Sky Kingdom would be the best option."

"That was...spot on," Peacemaker confirmed.

"I might not show it, but I can be clever in figuring things out...and convincing others to do things for me," Cliff admitted. "But may I ask, why don't you want to go to the rainforest again? Do you not have anyone there you miss?" Clever in figuring things out? Peacemaker shook his head,

"It's not that I don't miss my mother, I do quite a lot. However, the queen, the other Rainwings, and Nightwings gave me a really bad taste compared to being here." Also, I don't like being in the forest where I killed Clearblade. I don't want to remember it. But I still killed her. She's never coming back here. She. Is. Gone. Come on me, just breathe and relax. You know how to.

"Wow, the rainforest is sounding a lot less nice when you describe it," Cliff commented. "I'll ask my mom, but this might now sound super promising."

"It's understandable," Peacemaker smiled. "But thank you anyways."

"Anything for my best friend, even an elbow," Cliff chuckled.

"As something that could help convince her, you could suggest assigning guards to each one of us so in that case we're safe if one of us gets attacked and none of us can't do anything suspicious," Peacemaker suggested.

"Got that Peace," Cliff waved as he entered back into the cave. Peacemaker sighed a little. Time to mentally prepare in case the rainforest is where I go, Peacemaker thought. There was a small bit of silence, he decided to just finally take a breather, though still wary of his surroundings.

A minute passed, then another, then another. He wasn't sure how long he was waiting in the hallway of the cave. There was nothing to sneak up on him except an incredibly good camouflage Rainwing or just simply an invisible dragon. Peacemaker heard a talon step. He quickly turned to the noise. It was Berrybush.

"Hey Peacemaker," Berrybush greeted. "Just was wondering where you were."

"Well I was waiting in the hallway for whatever time long," Peacemaker replied.

"I just wanted to ask you something," Berrybush answered before Peacemaker could ask. Peacemaker gestured to her to continue.

"Are you coming back to the rainforest?" Berrybush inquired. Peacemaker shook his head.

"I understand, if I were you, I wouldn't want to go back," Berrybush sighed. "Though I wonder if you're even going to come back." Oh Berry, that first part means a whole lot more differently than what you probably are thinking, Peacemaker thought. It did strike him with a question. Was he ever going to come back to the rainforest? When will it be? What will it take?

"If I'm being honest, I don't even know," Peacemaker admitted. "But I do miss my mother."

"I know you do, where will you go?" Berrybush wondered.

"Maybe to the Sky Kingdom if Cliff convinces his mother? The chance of coming to the rainforest is higher than you think," Peacemaker answered.

"I see," Berrybush sighed. "I guess I just wanted to apologize for not speaking to you much after your rejection."

"Oh, that? It's fine, I think it'd be normal to feel down after something like that," Peacemaker replied. Berrybush chuckled softly,

"I still...feel that way about you. But I hope we're friends at least."

"Berry listen, we're still friends. Even if it's not the same, I still consider you my friend," Peacemaker explained. "I lost Clearblade, I don't want to lose you too." A part of Peacemaker rephrased it into, I killed Clearblade, I don't want to kill another dragon too.

"Thanks, Peacemaker, I don't want to lose you too," Berrybush smiled. "But I do hope you find someone that can make you feel that same happiness Clearblade gave you." Remembering back during the confession where Peacemaker used Berrybush's love as a way to lure Moonwatcher in, Peacemaker started feeling a bit guilty as that wasn't the only time he had used what he knew about Berrybush against her regardless if it was to deal with conflicts.

"I hope so too," Peacemaker agreed. A part of him said that he didn't deserve it. The other part logically agreed with that too. He felt like apologizing too before Berrybush spoke.

"But I have to admit, seeing you so happy with Mink is quite the same," Berrybush teased a little. "I mean, your guard seems to soften when you're with her."

"Mink and I aren't like that!" Peacemaker quickly denied it. But it wouldn't be that bad though...SHUSH MIND! You already know how to keep those thoughts hidden!

"Now that's the Peacemaker I remember back then," Berrybush winked. "Thank me later in the future."

Now that he thought about it, seeing Berrybush starting to be happy again was great to observe...he didn't want to ruin the mood by apologizing now. He supposed...he could apologize when they came back and reunite after the forced time off.

"You can call me Peace by the way if you truly want to," Peacemaker stated.

"Oh," Berrybush said a little surprised. "Well then, thank you, Peace."

"We should probably head back to our separate sleeping caves," Peacemaker suggested. Berrybush nodded in agreement.

"See you later Peace," She waved.

"You too," Peacemaker waved back.

A little later...

Peacemaker went for a quick bite in the Prey Center before heading into his sleeping cave and finally resting. He looked around the room, but Dusky wasn't there. Peacemaker shrugged it off, it should be fine. The sleeping cave was small but it fit enough where it wasn't too claustrophobic. He noticed something right next to Awesomeness the strawberry plant. It shined slightly like a...knife. Peacemaker's heart skipped a beat a little but he edged closer. It was clear to him. It was his knife that Dusky had stabbed the Secret Assasin with. His knife.

There was a dark red blood stain on most of the blade of the knife. Peacemaker edged closer again, there seemed to be a small piece of a scroll. There was writing on it. It didn't look like writing that Peacemaker knew anyone had. Or at least the writing style he knew about. It wrote:

I believe you have a right to have this back. Got me a pretty good stab wound Peacemaker or was it Dusky? Regardless, can't wait to see you again the next time we meet.

-From, your precious Secret Assassin :)

Peacemaker stared down at it. He was almost holding his breath. Was the smiling face really necessary?

"Well that is certainly one way to reveal that they're still here," Darkstalker commented.

"Hey, Peace good news!" Peacemaker heard someone barge into the sleeping cave. Peacemaker jumped as he violently spun around grabbing the bloodstained knife and pointing at the possible intruders.

"Woah, woah, woah! Calm down it's just me, Cliff," Cliff quickly added. Dusky was right behind him, he seemed to notice the knife quickly and became pale.

"I would've done the same thing too, good choice Peace," Darkstalker cheered.

"Wait, isn't that-"

"T-The k-knife I stabbed the killer with?" Dusky finished before Cliff could. Peacemaker relaxed a little looking down on the knife and studying it a little. He nodded, and Cliff and Dusky stepped a little closer. Peacemaker pointed toward the note.

"Wow, a little creepy," Cliff commented as he looked closely to read it. Dusky nodded, still pale. Peacemaker lent a wing over him, and Dusky's breathing gradually became steady.

"Y-Yeah, i-it is," Dusky agreed.

"So about the good news?" Peacemaker remembered.

"Oh yeah! I talked with my mom and with a little bit of convincing, some ideas coming from what you told me, she agreed to bring you, Dusky over here, and even Bumblebee along!" Cliff announced. Well, that's unexpected, Peacemaker thought. He was more than relieved that he'd be with some of his friends and that he wouldn't be in the rainforest yet.

"Sounds fantastic, I'm more than grateful we're getting out together," Peacemaker said, looking at the note.

"Yeah, definitely," Cliff agreed. "Especially with this creepy note and return of the knife."

Peacemaker repeated the letter in his head. In that letter, the Secret Assasin knew them by name and was able to return the knife probably during the meeting of most of the queens. They are definitely in the academy unless they are some really good assassin who just doesn't like Jade Mountain Academy at all. At least he was decent enough to bring my knife back, but I'll have to spend a tedious and gross amount of time trying to wipe off the blood.

He looked at Dusky and then at Cliff. I want them to keep them safe no I HAVE to keep them safe. Peacemaker was thankful they were going to be together, Mink would be safe most likely with the Icewing guards, and Auklet either way would be safe with Queen Coral's constant watch or Tsunami. But what about those who are going to be alone? Venuswing? Drytail? Berrybush...?

If perhaps we're being targeted then could they be hurt? Are we beginning to get targeted? Peacemaker looked at the knife, the blood stain from the Secret Assasin's body. Either way, he's going to need this.

For now, I can warn the others, suggest investigating some dragons, and pray for good results. 

"Can't wait to see you again the next time we meet."

I definitely can wait and I hope it's going to be a long time later.

Chapter Text

Peacemaker was about ready, he decided to leave some of his stuff since he was going to come back eventually.

"D-Do you think that this is enough to bring with me?" Dusky wondered. Peacemaker looked over. Dusky had a huge bag that looked like it contained all of his stuff. Scrolls, weavings, and other things seemed to be peering out of the bag.

"Way more than enough," Peacemaker replied. "How much does that bag weigh?" Dusky shrugged a little,

"N-Not exactly sure but it's quite heavy." Dusky's back showed a little pull-down. Peacemaker looked Dusky up and down, skeptical.

"D-Don't worry, I-I'll be fine during the flight," Dusky assured. Peacemaker wasn't so confident looking at Dusky's face.

"You can put some of your stuff in my bag, at least it'll take some weight off," Peacemaker suggested, showing his brown bag that he carried with him in the festival.

"I'll be fine," Dusky assured once more. Peacemaker could tell Dusky wasn't exactly sure about it. Despite Dusky's nervousness and anxiety he always tried to do things on his own, he never really asked for help on anything and often would try extremely hard to have good marks. Over time observing Dusky and remembering his past with Bloodworm Hive, Peacemaker could see why. Dusk is stuck in the mindset of constantly trying to meet all expectations, he doesn't want to be a burden to anyone even if he feels worse doing it on his own. I guess he would try to be useful and in that way, we would still have him around.

"At least take some things of it out, if it makes the journey easier then that would be better," Peacemaker suggested.

"But what if it gets stolen or something?" Dusky pointed out.

"That's why you have the Graduating Winglets," Peacemaker answered. "The teachers did say that one or two of them will be assigned to keep watch over our stuff." Dusky seemed to pause a little bit before sighing, giving in,

"A-Alright Peace." Dusky began checking through each item before either carefully putting it in his bag or to the side of the spot he slept on. His bed was made straight from silk, in a curved fashion like a tiny bridge when a dragon slept on it, the silk would partially fold in wrapping the dragon similar to a cacoon.

Peacemaker observed the items Dusky carefully put in his bag. Two weavings(Probably one of them or both were made from Luna), some sort of toy(is it like a stress toy?), a blanket that looked soft(fair enough, I'd bring that too), a few scrolls that Peacemaker couldn't read from the distance he was at, and both concerning and reasonable enough, a weird looking dagger that came from Pantala. Peacemaker hoped that wouldn't be needed but he also still brought in the knife and the Rainwing sleeping dart gun with the four darts. I wonder when I come back to the rainforest(ever) could I maybe try to get a lot more since Rainwings are quite stocked with them? Could I perhaps learn how to make them? How are they made anyway?

Peacemaker heard talon steps coming toward them from right outside, he heard the small clank from a ring hitting the stone ground. There were no other sounds so Peacemaker guessed it was Mink.

"Mink?" He called out.

"Um, yeah Peace it's me," Mink called back finally appearing at the entrance. "How are you both doing?"

"D-Doing okay we're about ready with packing up," Dusky replied.

"I see," Mink nodded. "I'm already ready but some of the guards are admittedly slow so I decided I want to see you guys again before I head off back to the Ice Kingdom."

"Well I was just going to do the same thing and see you but you're here," Peacemaker mentioned. Mink laughed a little,

"Of course you would but I got ahead of you. Well in that case I just wanted to say thanks one more time for yesterday."

"Nah, it's alright, but at least I'll visit you the next week," Peacemaker smiled.

"Can't wait to see you then," Mink smiled back before informing, "Oh, and also before you blindly try to head to the Ice Kingdom, an Icewing guard will personally come to you and escort you into the Icewing Palace at the end of the first week."

"How would they know where I am?" Peacemaker questioned. Don't tell me there's a gift of spying on any dragon you want and its exact location.

"Well they'll probably arrive in the Rainforest and pick you up there," Mink answered. "You are going to the rainforest right?" Peacemaker shook his head,

"I'm going to the Sky Kingdom with Dusk and Bee alongside Cliff."

"I forgot, you're not really into coming back to the rainforest," Mink sighed. "But at least the flight would be much faster considering the Sky Kingdom is closer."

"It definitely would be," Peacemaker agreed.

"Well, then Peace, as I said, can't wait to see you in the Ice Kingdom it's going to be great I promise," Mink assured.

"It'll be great being with you," Peacemaker grinned. "Before you go at least, let me give you this." Peacemaker walked up to the plant, Awesomeness.

"Although the plant will die from the cold environment, I at least could give you this," Peacemaker explained, picking off a strawberry from Awesomeness. "Think of this as a gift or something to remember me by. I would give you the plant...maybe when you come back?" Peacemaker handed the plump, and large strawberry to Mink. Mink studied the red fruit in her talons.

"Won't this go bad after a bit?" Mink reminded.

"You don't need to fully keep it, eat it if you wish," Peacemaker chuckled. "Though if you do wish to keep it then just eat it in a day or two or else it probably goes bad." Mink giggled,

"You're really into strawberries huh?"

"I guess I am," Peacemaker smiled. Though I'm not sure why though. Strawberries are really good don't get me wrong, but why am I so obsessed with them? Could it be related to me being related to Animus magic? No... that sounds dumb but it could be an answer and an answer is an answer.

"Do you do anything else with the strawberries or do you just like eating plain ones?" Mink asked.

"I can bake pies with them," Peacemaker reminded. Didn't I already tell you this? Maybe I didn't?

"You bake pies?" Dusky said, surprised.

"Oh right! I remember you mentioning that you can bake," Mink remembered. "You still need to make that promise you made for baking a pie for us."

"I guess after recent events, I kind of forgot," Peacemaker admitted. Peacemaker kept a mental note about that.

"Y-Yeah...that's understandable," Dusky agreed. There was a pause between them three. Mink cracked a small smile.

"You know, I'll make a small ice sculpture for you," Mink promised.

"That would be nice to see," Peacemaker showed a small smile. "I'd be looking forward to it."

"Am I not something to look forward to?" Mink winked in a teasing way.

"Of course you are," Peacemaker replied.

"Well I would like to talk more but my sister and the guards are probably ready to head out now," Mink mentioned, giving Peacemaker a tight hug. "See you soon Peace."

"Yeah you too," Peacemaker replied, returning the hug. They were there for a weirdly long time but he didn't complain. Eventually, Mink let go and smiled before slowly walking off.

"You both are close," Dusky commented.

"I guess we are," Peacemaker agreed. "It feels a lot better when I'm with her."

"F-Feeling a lot better?" Dusky repeated. Peacemaker realized he might've let that slip, he did a quick, quiet breath in and out before responding,

"Of course, don't you feel better when you're with someone close?"

"W-Well you are right," Dusky agreed. "But I have to say, you and Mink seem a lot closer than just friends." Peacemaker paused for a bit.

"Yeah, we're best friends," Peacemaker chuckled. Dusky seemed to be unconvinced but didn't ask further about it.

"We should probably find Cliff," Dusky suggested. Peacemaker nodded. Both went out to the entrance where the other dragons in the winglet would be leaving. As they walked, Peacemaker allowed his mind to wander.

Mink and I are closer than just friends? As much as Peacemaker joked about him and Mink being best friends instead, it was partially all he thought. But what if I feel more about Mink? What if she feels more about me? Forget it Peacemaker, other, FAR worrying things can happen. What if my friends are in danger right now? Who is the Secret Assasin? Who are they targeting? Jade Mountain students in general? My winglet? What about Snail two years ago? Did they kill themselves or was it truly the Secret Assasin's doing? There was quite a lot to think about.

Alright first let's focus on targets, Peacemaker thought. Is there a pattern yet? Maybe. If Snail was killed by the same dragon Sludge was killed from, then do they have anything in common? I literary don't know anything about Snail other than the fact that she didn't seem like the dragon that would resort to killing herself. It could be all random targets. But why kill Sludge specifically? Wouldn't Dusk be an easier target? Three moons, the main reason why Dusk was able to stab him was because the Secret Assasin didn't exactly try to kill him. None of the other dragons there was terribly hurt either.

...

Peacemaker sat around the shade of the tree, watching birds and butterflies fly around. Recently, a few months ago, he turned three. The day shined brightly and a light breeze from the wind made the day perfect. His mother, Hope, was busy in a meeting with Queen Glory. Normally during these times a Rainwing, which was mostly Jambu, would always be there to keep him company. Peacemaker was with other younger Rainwings too, he wished Clearblade and Clawslasher were also there but for some reason, Peacemaker didn't remember, neither of them were. They decided to play Hide and Seek. Peacemaker personally thought this was a bit unfair considering he was still mostly a Nightwing, sure his Rainwing scales looked nice but how was he supposed to win in a game where Rainwings at this point would be masters? Consider their camouflage.

Peacemaker ended up resorting to not really caring about trying to hide, he could try climbing up a tree and just try to be within the shadows inside the tree but he didn't find the point of trying to win this. Also, Peacemaker felt like some of the Rainwings kind of wanted to poke a little bit of fun at him by constantly doing these types of games. Peacemaker sighed, despite how weird he sometimes found it that a Rainwing always was with him when his mother or Moon wasn't. It even seemed like they were assigned and a little less volunteered. Why? Can't I be trusted alone? Why are the Rainwings able to go out practically all by themselves throughout the rainforest beside the Night village when I can't even go outside without at least having friends with me?

Despite all of this, he still wished Jambu was here. Jambu was funny, and sure he wasn't the brightest of the candles unlike Qibli, Jambu always made sure Peacemaker felt some sort of happiness and laughter.

"Peacemaker, you know that we just want you to be happy and safe," Peacemaker heard a sudden voice he recognized. It was Moon's.

"M-Moon?" Peacemaker called out. "When did you get here?" Moon laughed a little,

"I just got here and I wanted to check if you were alright."

"Well everything is fine," Peacemaker assured. Peacemaker looked at Moon's face, it looked bothered.

"Moon? Is everything okay?" Peacemaker asked.

"O-Of course it is, just something pretty sad happened in Jade Mountain," Moon replied.

"Is that why you're back?" Peacemaker guessed. Moon shook her head,

"It's a week break. But I have to say, I've never really been this glad to have some time off from the academy in quite some time."

"W-What happened?" Peacemaker inquired, hesitantly.

"It's better if you didn't know," Moon sighed.

"But Moon, I want to hear it," Peacemaker pleaded. "I'll be strong, I can take it."

"I'm not saying you aren't strong," Moon assured with a small smile. "But I don't think a dragonet as young as you should be hearing about this."

"Please Moon," Peacemaker continued. After a few more of this, Moon eventually gave in.

"Alright Peacemaker," Moon sighed. "I'll tell just please don't talk about this to your mother." Peacemaker smiled and nodded. He was a good liar, after all, he could keep a secret. Moon seemed to smile but there was visible nervousness.

"Well someone had died in the academy," Moon explained. "A Seawing called Snail in the Copper Winglet of my year."

"So another assassination attempt like the one earlier which failed?" Peacemaker guessed. Moon shook her head,

"It wasn't an assassination attempt, it was...by their talons, or at least that seemed like it." Peacemaker's eyes widened.

"T-They killed themselves," Peacemaker uttered. Moon nodded slowly,

"Yes, it's the conclusion."

"Conclusion?" Peacemaker repeated. "Does that mean it could've been done by someone else?"

"Could be, it seemed odd, Snail wasn't exactly the type of dragon to do that," Moon explained. "Everyone else seemed to agree that it just didn't look right but that's what it seemed to be. I couldn't find anything exactly on others' minds using mind reading." Moon seemed weirdly worried. Peacemaker could tell there was something else to it. Something that Moon neglected to mention.

It wasn't until two years later he realized that it was the fact that a Skyfire went missing from one of her friends right before this death had occurred.

...

Snail, the Seawing from the Graduating year Copper winglet.

Copper winglet.

Peacemaker quickly thought of something. What if the culprit was from that same winglet? It'd be easier to get close to Snail without the dragon seeming a little suspicious. Or perhaps not suspicious enough to not be alert about it. What if I ask the other Copper Winglet members about Snail? Could there be a similarity between them? Which members from the Graduating Copper Winglet are still even attending? Even with all the information he knew about the academy Peacemaker never really cared about who was in which winglet, there was no point. He wondered if he could ask one of the teachers to get a list of each winglet but it might look suspicious. Maybe he could ask about the Graduating Copper Winglet? He could also ask Qibli, he'd understand.

Secondly, who could be the culprit? Rainwings are still technically not out as an option, just unlikely. Skywings are the most plausible. But hadn't there been already interrogations done to most of the Skywing students that'd possibly fit the description? Which Skywings weren't interrogated? Peacemaker started feeling slightly frustrated by all these questions.

All of this proved one thing to Peacemaker. Smart. They're smart on some level. They'd probably stolen the Skyfire from Kinkajou knowing Moonwatcher's mind-reading ability. They had a mask and a cloak on which although making them stand out a little, in the festival, would've been easy to miss considering dragons were everywhere wearing different accessories with so many different colors you'd expect all of them to be Rainwings in disguise.

The more Peacemaker thought about it, the more it seemed like it would be one of the later years, probably a Graduating year like he suspected. They would be experienced in combat since in those years it wasn't uncommon for dragons to have fought in the Sandwing Succession war recently. They could've gradually gained knowledge over time and learned about Moonwatcher's mind reading and the Skyfire that prevents it. Also if Snail's death was actually from the Secret Assasin then it could not have been at least the second year or below because they would not have been at the academy at the time.

Peacemaker hadn't realized how deep in thought he was until he almost walked directly into a wall. Peacemaker tried clearing his head quickly so he could focus. Suddenly he felt someone watching, guessing that it was Moonwatcher, he started masking his thoughts. Breathing in and out.

"P-Peacemaker?" Moonwatcher called. Peacemaker slowly turned around facing her. He gestured to Dusky that he could go ahead of him. Dusky, though hesitantly and eyeing Moonwatcher, continued walking. Qibli was right behind Moonwatcher.

The leaf-covered windows let in sunlight, beaming across the cave hallway, separating them from Peacemaker in some poetic way. Birds were chirping, giving a nice and peaceful atmosphere which was hallowed to Peacemaker at the current moment. He wished he could enjoy the sound but he didn't have time for it.

"Yes?" Peacemaker replied.

"Well I was just curious about something," Moonwatcher explained. "I picked up from Berrybush's mind that you won't return to the rainforest." Peacemaker slowly nodded,

"That's true, I won't be returning for now. Are you going to ask why?"

"Of course, I would," Moonwatcher replied. "I mean it's been quite a bit since you've been there. It was your home." Moonwatcher wasn't exactly wrong. He still, in some way or another, saw it as his home where he came from.

"I can agree with you that I hadn't been there in quite a while," Peacemaker agreed. "But the thing is, being in the rainforest only really serves as a reminder of Clearblade."

"Yeah, I can see that," Qibli agreed, stepping forward toward Peacemaker. "The reason why we're asking is that for quite a while you've been acting differently, more distant, and I was being honest days ago during the questioning that you seemed rather, no, definitely bothered by something."

"Are you assuming that my time spent away from the rainforest had negatively impacted me? I don't require any sun time," Peacemaker guessed.

"No," Qibli shook his head. "I was thinking that Clearblade's death had more severely impacted you than you think or perhaps that you let on." (The second one was right...maybe both would be. I kind of wish I could tell you or even anyone about it but it isn't like anyone would really...help me with dealing with it after learning that I was the one that murdered her).

"That isn't wrong," Peacemaker sighed, pausing for a bit. "You do realize that a part of the reason I dealt with the Nightwing village and some of the aggressive Nightwings was that I wanted to stay with Clearblade. I wanted to go outside and go through all of it because I knew there was something good that was going to come out of it. Then she died, well...as you can see, that was ruined."

(I ruined it), Peacemaker's thoughts reminded him.

Peacemaker saw sympathetic expressions from Qibli and Moonwatcher.

"But you still got us? Don't you?" Moonwatcher pointed out.

(Honestly, I haven't gotten any consequences yet for it, and it doesn't seem like it'll matter. If my winglet is going to get targeted my friends could get killed. I deserve that. Why should a murderer like me deserve to have friends who care about me)?

Surprisingly, another part of his head spoke up against it. (Yes I've killed her but what would she want? What would Clearblade want? She cared about me a lot, instead of listening and keeping quiet she was willing to get someone to help me).

"Maybe. But so far...I'm not even sure," Peacemaker replied. "I'm pretty sure I already said how I don't like reminders of Clearblade and her death. Even if you were there, it still wouldn't feel right. I mean...you did always wanted me to be with her right?"

(Yes she did, and what happened when she wanted to help me? Oh, that's right, I KILLED HER)!

Moonwatcher had an uneasy look after he said that.

"Yeah because...well, I know you would've had a good life together," Moonwatcher replied.

(But what about my friends? What if I truly meant a lot to them and they would want the best for me)?

"How am I exactly supposed to trust your judgment? So far out of the two dragons you tried to pair me up with both ended up not happening," Peacemaker pointed out. "Clearblade ended up dead and I rejected Berry because you constantly pushed things further."

(Idiot, they wouldn't want to be friends with a murderer)...

"Yeah because it's for your good," Moonwatcher argued. In the corner of Peacemaker's eye, Qibli seemed to be in some sort of disagreement. The look on his face showed uncertainty.

(Logically, they might not want to be friends, but instead of just trying to put me down thinking about that. I should at least be there for them, it's the least I can do).

(After all, nothing good lasts forever, and so can being with my friends too as well).

"For my good?" Peacemaker repeated. "Why are you so sure you know what's good for me?" A part of Peacemaker knew if Kinkajou was here right now. She would've said something along the lines of,

"(Oh, they're heroes that saved the Pantala continent from certain destruction from three moons, A FLIPPING PLANT)!" Peacemaker realized he was starting to lose it around them, at least on the inside. He knew it was a little more than a plant though, able to control dragons through it. It just didn't make any sense. Why wouldn't they tell him?

"Maybe I don't but I want you to have a good path unlike what happened to him," Moonwatcher replied with a little bit of a yell. All three of them went silent for a moment, Moonwatcher seemed to almost gasp right after she had just said it. (Him? She must be talking about Darks).

"What happened to who?" Peacemaker partially lied. "What's this about?"

"Yeah little Moon, do tell," Darkstalker commented a little sarcastically but curiously too.

"Okay...I think enough is enough now," Qibli quickly stepped in. "Listen Peace, I understand your hesitancy to come to the rainforest after what happened and to trust us as well. I'd be suspicious too." (I wonder if I ask about it now, would they tell me the real answer or are they going to tell another lie)?

Peacemaker felt another presence coming toward them. It was Berrybush.

"Berry? What are you doing here?" Peacemaker wondered.

"I was going to try to find you to say goodbye but I heard you talking with them," Berrybush answered. "I kind of overheard a little bit."

"It's fine," Peacemaker sighed. "The chat between us is already pretty much over."

"Peacemaker, I'm just saying that I want you to be happy, I know I'm repeating myself and it might not sound like it but it's true," Moonwatcher assured. Peacemaker started to walk back, he paused for a bit before replying,

"Maybe I can believe in that in a little bit, but Moonwatcher, I'm not a brainless servant that listens and believes everything you say contrary to your belief. There's something else to it and until you tell me then I can't take what you're saying or your visions to heart." He continued walking Berrybush closely following with.

"But what about Hope?" Moonwatcher reminded. "She does miss you a lot and wouldn't it be better for you to see her than keeping her worried?" Peacemaker did a swift stop in motion. Peacemaker looked back slowly.

"By the way you said that, that meant you had actually talked to her and she physically told you, let me guess...the break where I went with Mink to visit WInter?" Peacemaker guessed, judging by Moonwatcher's face he knew he was right. "I'm pretty sure both of us know my mother is a strong dragon, she'll be fine."

"But don't you miss her?" Moonwatcher asked.

"Of course. Do you think I don't?"

"Well I'm not sure, you've never really been interested in really seeing her ever," Moonwatcher mentioned. "I'd...I don't know it sometimes doesn't seem like it especially how much you were with her in your time in the rainforest." Peacemaker admittedly felt slightly hurt at the fact that that's what Moonwatcher thought. Only slightly.

"Moon can you please let him off already!" Berrybush snapped which even made Peacemaker jump a little. "Listen, it's not like he doesn't care, he can be just strange about it. He chose where he's going and that's where he's going. If anything he's doing it specifically for his friends which I know that's something you would relate to."

"But...Berrybush don't you want him to come to the rainforest too?" Moonwatcher asked, puzzled.

"Y-Yeah, you're right but it's his choice still and I thought that you, as his friends for most of his life, would understand instead of trying to guilt him to come," Berrybush said with a bit of a huff. "Besides, don't even pretend like the rainforest was a perfect place for him like what Kinkajou often claims." Peacemaker blinked a few times at this. He never normally saw this side of Berrybush except that one time a few years ago when Silentstar decided to be an extra jerk that day. Although Peacemaker wasn't affected by it, Berrybush ended up whacking him in the head with a large stick and yelled an insult or two back. (Honestly, Berry, if you acted like this more I might've fallen for you).

Moonwatcher and Qibli both were quiet for a moment. Oddly enough, Qibli's expression did show approval. It seemed like he too agreed with what Berrybush had said.

"You're...right," Moonwatcher sighed. "I'm sorry Peacemaker, I know it's going to be hard to trust us but I hope you are safe on your journey." Peacemaker didn't respond, he just started walking off with Berrybush right next to him. He could feel both Qibli and Moonwatcher's eyes looking at him but he didn't look back.

They were almost to the entrance of Jade Mountain where the others would probably be waiting, if not already left. The cave hallways extended in different directions, torches still burning, and the sounds of other classrooms they had walked by.

"Hey Berry, about what you did back there," Peacemaker spoke up. "Thanks." Berrybush smiled,

"Don't mention it, though it was weird and sad snapping at Moon like that but I'd say it was worth it for you."

"I'm curious about something, why did you defend me exactly?" Peacemaker wondered. Berrybush paused for a little bit before explaining,

"What I said to Moon was true but to be honest, I'm just confused. Why do they act this toward you? Why are they all so cautious? Why can't they just...leave you alone?"

"So you noticed too," Peacemaker observed. Berrybush nodded,

"Yeah, I and other Rainwings. It's weird, there's nothing well dangerous or unpredictable about you, not that I know of. Sure you could be...off but it seemed to be quite much to have Queen Glory have at least one Rainwing always being with you." So this is a mystery to most Rainwings too, not many of them are even aware of why I'm treated differently.

"Wait, did you call me strange?" Peacemaker asked. Berrybush seemed to jump a little by this question.

"I-uh-I mean...I didn't," Berrybush kept spluttering.

"It's alright, I know, some dragons call me weird," Peacemaker chuckled, remembering Queen Snowfall's comment about him. Berrybush sighed, visibly relieved,

"I guess you can be, sometimes I wonder if you're secretly another being pretending to be a dragon." Peacemaker laughed at the comment, but it did remind him of a possible answer that Darkstalker thought of. Possibly being made with magic...

As they finally made it to the entrance, letting the sun hit them, Berrybush commented,

"But you're my strange, strawberry-loving friend and I wouldn't change anything about you." They both laughed a little. Before splitting off, Berrybush waved,

"Goodbye Peace, I can't wait to see you once this is over." Peacemaker smiled and waved back and headed to a group of Skywings he saw that had Cliff.

Everyone that Peacemaker was supposed to go with was all there. Cliff waved to Peacemaker to come over. Seeing the trees, mountains, and bright sky, it seemed like another day. Although there were dark clouds showing hints of rain.

"Peace, finally you're here we've been waiting for quite a bit," Cliff grinned.

"What were Moon and Qibli talking to you about?" Dusky asked. Peacemaker shrugged,

"Asking why I chose not to go to the rainforest." But it's a shame I didn't get the chance to ask Qibli about the Graduating year Copper Winglet. Perhaps I could ask Queen Ruby about the Skywing in that winglet? Maybe a Skywing who used to be in the academy?

"They're really on you about everything," Cliff commented. Both Peacemaker and Dusky nodded in agreement. Peacemaker heard some commotion, and when he turned to look it seemed as if Tsunami and Queen Coral were still arguing. Auklet seemed to be sitting down, a look of hopelessness and boredom splattered all over her face.

"She's still here?" Peacemaker commented. Cliff nodded,

"Yeah, I heard that both of them were going back and forth for so long, Queen Coral decided to stay and rest for the night, at this point, they're going to be here forever."

"Well, Queen Coral's mind is impossible to change and Tsunami is just insanely stubborn," Peacemaker guessed before sarcastically commenting, "What a functional and happy family."

"I wish I could stay there for her but you know...this and the whole Summer Palace bombing isn't going to allow that," Cliff said with a bit of sadness. "If I was there with Auklet, Queen Coral would storm off right now with Auklet even if Tsunami blocked the way."

"Why doesn't she do that now? What's stopping her?" Peacemaker inquired. Cliff shrugged,

"Not exactly sure but even if Queen Coral's mind can't be changed, it doesn't mean the other queen's opinions like my mom don't have an effect even if they speak it out or not."

"That would be a reason since if she storms out, the view of her from the other queens would lessen, and negotiations of things such as land, trade, and other things would not go her way as much," Peacemaker added in more detail. Peacemaker saw Queen Ruby stepping forward next to Cliff.

"O-Oh, hey mom," Cliff grinned.

"Hey my little moonbeam," Ruby smiled back. "We're about the start flying so get prepared." Cliff nodded. Peacemaker saw Queen Ruby see Cliff's gaze toward Auklet by a little. Queen Ruby's expression seemed sympathetic.

"It's alright, at least know that your friend's sister will try her very best to keep Auklet," Ruby comforted Cliff, patting him on the head. Cliff did a partial smile back.

"Your majesty," Peacemaker called getting Queen Ruby's attention. "Thank you for allowing me, Dusk, and Bee along to the Sky Kingdom." Peacemaker did a small bow. Queen Ruby looked at Peacemaker a little, he felt like a guard was checking if he looked suspicious of danger or anything. Ruby smiled,

"It's my pleasure, I'm glad Cliff has friends, and I don't want to take you guys away from him. Queen Snowfall had also informed me about the Icewing guard being sent out at the end of the week. I have to admit, you are surely an interesting dragonet."

"Thank you...?" Peacemaker replied.

It wasn't long before they started flying, the entire group consisted of Queen Ruby, Peacemaker, Cliff, Dusky, Bumblebee, and three Skywing bodyguards. Peacemaker observed the guards for any similarity with the Secret Assasin. One was a female guard named Whirlwind. She had light red scales and looked a similar age as Sunflower the Rainwing from the Festival in Possibility. Peacemaker automatically crossed off Whirlwind from potential suspects remembering the Secret Assasin's more masculine voice. The second guard, Gust, was also not ever likely the Secret Assasin. Gust had much darker red scales, some scars here and there and he even had a missing talon. Peacemaker could tell Gust was a lot more bigger than the Secret Assasin, and a lot more bulkier. The last guard was named Ember, so far he had matched a closer description to the Secret Assasin than the other two. Ember had a more plain red coloring to his scales, he was a little bigger than Peacemaker and it even seemed like the mask that the Secret Assasin wore could match his face too. To Peacemaker, it was still unlikely for Ember to be the Secret Assasin, many other Skywings could look similar to Ember and the Secret Assasin, and wearing a mask and a cloak doesn't help with exact details. Besides, why would it be a random guard? Better to check and be safe than sorry. Peacemaker also remembered the stab wound the Secret Assasin must have had since Dusky had stabbed him in the shoulder.

Looking at the side, there was no sign of any of those injuries so Peacemaker concluded finally the three guards were not the culprit. Peacemaker took the time to mentally rest himself during the flight, seeing the ground zoom past as Jade Mountain Academy was getting farther and farther away, eventually disappearing from view. They were heading north, making a stop at Claws of the Clouds Mountains. Wingbeats were scattered in sound as the group all continued.

How did everything turn out like this? Peacemaker wondered. It was just 3-4 weeks after the second semester started and there was a Secret Assasin that was going around, Sludgesnout was dead, and he learned about Darkstalker and what he did, Peacemaker finally confessed to Darkstalker at least what happened the incident where he killed Clearblade, Berrybush finally confessed her feelings that Peacemaker already knew about, he had broken the vision by actually changing the fate Moonwatcher saw, his trust and patience of dragons he called his older friends(maybe they still are?) had now deteriorated quite rapidly after the events of the festival, and now they've been temporarily forced out of Jade Mountain Academy as either a way to use them as bait or to protect them, perhaps both.

Speaking of Darkstalker, he hadn't been talking as much, not like he talked a lot before but he had been recently quiet. Then again, it would start being difficult to try to talk to a dragon that most of the time can't respond to you because other dragons are nearby. What about the fact that now I know what Darks did? Shouldn't I hate him? Peacemaker started questioning himself. He glanced at Darkstalker, right now high up in the air, he was right next to Peacemaker, floating at the same pace Peacemaker was. Darkstalker glanced back at Peacemaker. He just knew Darkstalker was aware of what he was thinking about.

Darkstalker had hurt a lot of dragons, he had brutally killed his father Arctic, he was going insane with power and the want to be ruler, he manipulated dragons, caused a plague which killed some Icewings including Mink's mother which hurt Mink, he used magic to change, create, and temporarily erase other dragons. Possibly more even. But here Peacemaker was, practically treating Darkstalker like those things didn't happen. No, he was still..angry to some degree. I mean Darkstalker had killed Queen Glacier which would've been devastating to her daughters probably like Mink. He started a plague that could've killed Mink...

The more Peacemaker thought about it the more he felt uneasy while flying. He started realizing that possibly, he was angry at what Darkstalker did, not because it was pretty messed up and mostly wrong, but because it either left Mink hurt or perhaps even killed. Although nowadays after killing Clearblade, he was never really sure what exactly a good dragon was. Or at least a dragon that was not evil.

Murdering somebody would be considered evil. But I remember Cliff once mentioning that Peril killed a ton of dragons during her time as the Arena champion but now she was more or less liked and to some, considered heroic.

But wasn't her time in the Arena forced by Queen Scarlet? Wasn't she manipulated to kill all those dragons? She still did though and they're not coming back like how...Clearblade isn't coming back.

What about the Dragonets of Destiny? Last time I checked some of them had killed a dragon or two. But everywhere they're considered heroes. Did they even really stop the war? What did that one scroll say...?

Ugh, I should stop thinking this much. Honestly, Sunny's,

"There is no dumb question." Is a whole lot of empty scrolls. The very clear difference between me and those dragons is that I murdered someone I loved not out of self-defense but instead the effect(?) of an earring. An earring. I wasn't even manipulated.

But why am I feeling a lack of...care? No, I do care, from a year before I would've cared a lot more about the Icewing tribe and Darks trying to wipe them all out. But I can't muster that supposed rage a normal dragon would be having. Would a normal dragon be feeling that? Maybe Qibli was right and Clearblade's death had affected me more than I realized. 

What was wrong with me?

As Peacemaker's thoughts started shifting to the subject of the earring he now was getting gradually curious. He knew what the enchantment was on the earring but for it to have such a negative effect is that if I, on some level, had(or is) an enchantment from Darkstalker.

Thinking about all of this his mind gradually wandered right back to what Darkstalker did. Why did he not...feel the type of anger or hatred reasonably morally good dragons would be feeling? Was there something wrong with me? He asked himself again. That's another dumb question, Peacemaker scolded himself. Of course, there's something wrong with him, he doesn't dream often, he has a weird liking for strawberries, he murdered someone, he then keeps secrets and lies about it, and on top of all of that he has some connection with Darkstalker's magic that allows Peacemaker to be able to see and hear a ghost version of Darkstalker.

Am I any better than Darks...is that why?

"Peace," Darkstalker called out. "Try to calm down, going through all those thoughts and emotions isn't going to help."

"How would you know?" Peacemaker muttered.

"As in how I know this works or how I know about you going through constant thoughts and emotions?" Darkstalker wondered.

"Both," Peacemaker replied quietly.

"Well although I have to admit I've never really seen a dragon like you I do remember times when seeing Clearsight looking through all the visions and trying to know what the pathways ended up, resulting in...well bad moments for her mental health," Darkstalker explained. "I remember one way I helped her cope that she used was trying to focus on the present instead of worrying about all other things."

"I guess I can try that," Peacemaker replied.

"Now that I think about it, despite little Moon not being here, try to focus on masking your thoughts," Darkstalker suggested. "After all you seem to have learned well how to breathe in and out and shove deeper thoughts more in the back of your head. Maybe that can get you concentrated?" Peacemaker's breathing slowed, not by much since he wasn't really panicking or anything like that before. He did realize his muscles loosen a little. (I guess this...can work).

"Alright, now the second question I asked. How does the whole 'knowing how I'm feeling and thinking' thing work?" Peacemaker inquired. Darkstalker paused for a bit, looking like he was trying to think about it himself.

"It's weird but to put in simply, it's like trying to mind read a scaven-human as they now call it," Darkstalker answered. "You give off strong vibes based on what you're thinking, but it's like I'm unable to hear any words or exact thoughts just the feelings those words would've been."

"Interesting," Peacemaker commented. "Then what was this 'feeling' you...er, heard from my mind?"

"Oh it was an absolute mess, when you let your mind wander you seem to create an abomination of confusion, guilt, fear, observations, and questions. It kind of reminds me of Qibli's mind...when I was alive." Darkstalker replied. "I've remembered other times where it starts peeking in but mostly stops because your friends are nearby and you start thinking about them. If I'm being honest, you might think you're trying to help your friends but in reality, your friends are the ones that are helping you. Of course, seeing how you are, you probably already knew that didn't you?" (I guess that could explain Darks's expression that he sometimes made, especially the concerned look the day I got back from visiting Winter with Mink).

"Does masking my thoughts stop you from reading my emotions?" Peacemaker wondered. Darkstalker shook his head,

"Surprisingly not, it's mostly the same even when you're masking your thoughts," Darkstalker replied. "Not sure if it's related to the reason why I'm here with you or not. But speaking of masking your thoughts, I'm interested, how did you even learn that? I know there are ways to keep your thoughts hidden but it does take quite a bit while you can hang around with little Moon and go beyond just hiding your thoughts almost effortlessly."

"Beyond?" Peacemaker repeated. (I wouldn't say effortlessly).

"To clarify, back in the old Night Kingdom hanging around mind readers, you would learn a thing or two on how to hide some thoughts but for you, from what I understand on masking, you could not only hide your thoughts easily but even have your thoughts in a way where in the outside, mind readers would mostly find it normal."

"I guess I first started trying to hide my thoughts when I was four," Peacemaker answered. "Due to how much I was with Moonwatcher I purposely tried doing small things like taking some of her food and trying to sneak off with it and trying to keep a random secret to use as a test. Over time I was finding strategies to block off my thoughts then I started learning how to make it seem natural from the perspective of Moonwatcher. It's like having two different minds with one covering the other. I didn't need to but it was nice to have some privacy to myself. I didn't think I would need to use this strategy so often until...you know. It was more just trial and error, to be honest."

"I see," Darkstalker replied. "Do you mind if I ask another question?" Peacemaker nodded a little.

"Despite really feeling the emotion from your mind, I do know the basis of what you were thinking of," Darkstalker continued. "Now I have to ask, how do you think of me?" Peacemaker paused a little bit before answering the question, looking at the mountains up ahead for a little.

"Well I guess I don't like what you did, it hurt and killed a lot of dragons and the whole continent domination was quite an action. Normally a regular dragon would hate you, or at least not trust you" Peacemaker answered.

"Normally?" Darkstalker acknowledged.

"But here's the thing, I don't...I just don't seem to feel much to it, it's like reading a history scroll about some war that happened a hundred years ago," Peacemaker explained.

"But it wasn't some faraway war," Darkstalker reminded. "You're close with the princess of the Icewings, whose mother I had killed with the plague."

"The way you said it now concerns me more on why I don't despise you," Peacemaker sighed. "You don't even feel anything toward your actions do you?"

"Well I do feel regret of my actions," Darkstalker admitted. "After doing so much, I guess this is what I get for getting the power ahead of myself."

"I'm assuming you're regretting your actions because now without the anger you described when you told me what you did, you're now able to think more rationally," Peacemaker guessed. "I'm guessing you probably think about the visions you used to see back then, happy ones where you'd be with Clearsight and your probable future dragonets and whatever else was there."

"Wow," Darkstalker chuckled. "Way to be straightforward. You know sometimes I think it's weird that we're forced to be together since I can't go away, but it's still like we were made to be with each other."

"I don't think I'd be able to handle you in the past," Peacemaker mumbled. "Speaking of the past, did you remember anything new about what could have happened?"

"Not much, but the talk about hiding and masking thoughts did remind me of something my mother once said I believe near my death, something around learning a few tricks with a mindreader as a son," Darkstalker replied before sighing, "Do...you think she'll consider me her son?"

"I'm not sure since I never really met her," Peacemaker answered. "But since apparently, my mother is close in looks to yours, if they have the same personality and thought process then I think so. But that's because she doesn't know about...what I did." Peacemaker went a little quiet.

"I don't want to see their faces when they find out if they find out," Peacemaker whispered. (But it's unlikely this will hold up forever. Eventually, they're going to find out what I did and that might be enough to make me dream for the fourth or fifth time ever in my life).

"Well think about it this way," Darkstalker said, showing a very rare small smile at Peacemaker. "Someone is going to stick with you." Peacemaker chuckled a little sadly,

"I guess having you is better than having no one."

"That does remind me, about the whole seeing the glowing of magic, I did notice your eyes also glow from it," Darkstalker pointed. "I never seen any dragon have that type of weapon, or ability to be more accurate." Peacemaker shrugged,

"Yeah me too, the few times I've used it before I thought it was just simply seeing things incorrectly, perhaps I had eye problems? But the whispers, the shape of the glowing lights, it's all surreal."

"I have a possible idea where it can come from," Darkstalker mentioned. "I think I might be the reason for it."

"Oh three moons, what else did you possibly do to me?" Peacemaker sighed.

"I'm not sure myself but I do remember enchanting myself to be able to sense the location of all animus magic being used," Darkstalker explained. "I'm not sure why or what I did exactly but perhaps seeing that these might be similar, I could've enchanted you with this ability...for some reason."

"I don't think so, it doesn't seem like something you would," Peacemaker shook his head. "In that case, if I was a fail-safe then why didn't you enchant that you would take control of me with all your powers that you had?"

"Although I do agree with that, I have to say, you are thinking of ideas that would've been quite useful to do but also weirdly unsettling," Darkstalker commented. "I'm really glad you are not an animus."

"Well you're not the first to mention that I can be weirdly unsettling," Peacemaker made note of. There was a bit of silence between them.

"You sometimes, somehow, remind me of Whiteout," Darkstalker commented. "You're like an orphaned dragonet my mother decided to adopt to be my strange little brother." (Alright that sounds a little...harsh).

"Strange little brother?"

"Also Cliff just noticed you, stop talking," Darkstalker warned, interrupting Peacemaker. Peacemaker quickly observed Cliff. Normally he'd be elbowed by now, probably would've been the eighth time. Cliff was gradually getting near Peacemaker.

"Hey Peace, you doing alright?" Cliff wondered.

"Yeah, why do you ask?" Peacemaker replied.

"Nothing it's just you seemed like you were talking with somebody?" Cliff mentioned, making Peacemaker's heart start going a little faster but he kept his cool.

"I was just talking with myself," Peacemaker smiled. "I tend to do that sometimes when I get bored, it's a habit from the rainforest when I went out picking berries the few times I did it alone."

"Huh, interesting," Cliff replied. Peacemaker could see Cliff give some sort of extra skeptical glance at Peacemaker. Peacemaker had focused on his breathing, making it seem relaxed. Eventually, Cliff informed Peacemaker,

"We're about to land on that area next to the Claws of the Clouds Mountains, Peace." Peacemaker nodded in response.

They all settled down to have a rest there before making it the rest of the way. Peacemaker observed around. The sun was beginning to set causing an orange-ish sky, the mountains were huge and the glow of the sky was splattered all over the trees, the ground, and every dragon.

"Hey Peace, h-how's it going for now?" Dusky asked with a hesitant smile.

"I guess I'm doing okay, not my first time doing these long flights," Peacemaker replied. "How are you holding up?"

"I-I guess I'm doing well," Dusky stuttered a little. "Though since this is the Sky Kingdom, the killer seemed to be a Skywing according to you, what if they sneak in like a normal Skywing and hunt us down like that?"

"Your concern is understandable," Ruby commented. "Don't worry Silkwing, Dusky was your name right?" Dusky nodded.

"Well then Dusky, when we get to the Sky Kingdom two guards will be assigned to each of you," Queen Ruby informed.

"O-Oh? I-I mean thank you, your majesty," Dusky thanked bowing profusely. Queen Ruby seemed to laugh a little bit at the response,

"You don't have to bow that much, you're his friends and if you guys are being targeted I'd rather not have dragonets dying when they don't deserve that type of fate." Peacemaker looked a little away awkwardly. Hearing Queen Ruby saying that they didn't deserve it made him kind of feel worse. He probably did deserve it. To die by a killer with them never being caught and no true justice being brought.

Peacemaker saw something else on Queen Ruby, was it a weird change of light? No, it wasn't, it was like she was glowing like the glowing that meant magic was involved. Was she enchanted? She must be. What was the enchantment?

Peacemaker had an idea, he decided to ask something like how he did unintentionally to the cave entrance toward the volcano. Who enchanted her? Peacemaker asked in his head.

There was something small ringing in his ear, like little voices all saying different things but very unclearly. Maybe he had to concentrate like last time? Peacemaker puts his full mental focus on Queen Ruby. A part of him realized to everyone else, that he was staring intensely at Queen Ruby without blinking which would look creepy. But he chose to ignore it for now.

Written.

His magic.

He.

Ruby.

Scroll.

Peacemaker heard these types of whispers all circling in his head.

"Peace?" Cliff called out right behind Peacemaker. "Your eyes are doing the same glowing thing."

"Yeah, I figured," Peacemaker replied, facing toward Cliff. "Is it still glowing?" Cliff shook his head,

"Nope, just like last time it faded away. Seriously are you okay because that doesn't seem normal?" Peacemaker was debating in his head on what exactly should he tell Cliff. On one talon, he could just simply say it's something that just happens which was mostly true but it would seem bland of an answer, on the other talon, if he told Cliff about the fact that he might be seeing physical traces of magic Cliff now might be wondering what was wrong of his best friend. Would he think like that? It didn't seem entirely likely. Should I lie?

(Logically, they might not want to be friends, but instead of just trying to put me down thinking about that. I should at least be there for them, it's the least I can do), Peacemaker remembered thinking to himself during the talk(argument? Discussion?).

...No. He wasn't going to lie. He wanted to be truthful to them, even if Peacemaker wasn't and still kept secrets. He wanted to at least remember that he was being honest about some things instead of just hiding everything from his friends.

To be fair, it wasn't like he knew much either on how or why. But it was his closest friends, he ruined Clearblade he didn't want to entirely ruin this too. Cliff is my best friend, he trusts me and I should trust him. Maybe even with another dragon knowing, it'll help me understand why this is happening to me.

Maybe if I continue like this, then I can finally admit to what I did...eventually. Even if they don't want to be my friends afterward then at least I know I was able to be honest with them. There could be a lot of different paths that I can go with each different result.

I'd like the promise we made to each other to be kept.

Together forever or however long we live...

Well, this was an interesting chapter. Not much was exactly going on but it was fun writing about Peacemaker and the inner thought process and feelings of everything so far. I also realized for a character that is constantly with Peacemaker, Darkstalker, hardly talks unless they're on their own. I decided adding more of Darkstalker would be nice since although he is arguably better(as in like morals and not wanting to hurt others), he still has some violent tendencies, just much more lowered.

Also just a quick thing, Cliff is definitely one of the closest to Peacemaker within the friend group besides possibly Mink but that's a whole other thing. I do want Peacemaker to get more time with the others such as Dusky(who is getting pretty close to having a really good connection to Peacemaker), Bumblebee, and Auklet. 

Chapter Text

"Here we are!" Cliff announced. They all landed on the outskirts of the Sky Kingdom on a large platform. It was morning, with the sun up and shining the entire kingdom. They had all rested in the night at the stop in Claws of the Clouds mountains.

"It's quite big," Bumblebee commented.

"I-It reminds me a little of the hives in Pantala," Dusky added. The Sky Kingdom somewhat resembles a castle, up high where it was admittedly chilly. Queen Ruby seemed to say something to the guards which Peacemaker guessed was to release them from duty for now since they all had left.

"Alright everyone, I'll be showing you to the guest rooms where you can place your belongings for now," Ruby stated. "If you'd like to, Cliff you may show them around."

"Alright Mom," Cliff nodded. Queen Ruby smiled, patting his head a little before gesturing Peacemaker, Dusky, and Bumblebee to follow her. Cliff of course came along too.

As Queen Ruby led them down hallways, Peacemaker examined around.

Skywings were here and there, some were flying and others were just simply guards, though some eyes were looking at the small group Queen Ruby was leading. Peacemaker understood why. Ordinary citizens who aren't higher-positioned guards or have jobs that require going to other places don't often leave the kingdom of their tribe. Meaning, to quite a lot of dragons, rarely you would see a dragon from a different tribe unless they're in your kingdom. What's even rarer is seeing a dragon from a different continent like Silkings and Hivewings. Although this had been gradually changing with the whole "peace and harmony" type of thing dragons like the Dragonets of Destiny tried spreading.

To Peacemaker, he does agree that peace would be nice, less war, less dragons and dragonets dying but how long will it take for other problems to occur? With the rise of different tribes of dragons being more connected, will there be hybrids of many different tribes? If so, then what kind of abominations could be made from different combinations way later in the future? Darkstalker would be a good example because even being half Icewing, he still was able to have Nightwing abilities of the three moons and have animus magic from his Icewing father. In that case, could there be more dangerous combinations?

What about me? I have ordinary fire but I also have an altered version of Rainwing venom because I'm half Rainwing. What an interesting assassin I could be though I don't think Queen Glory is going to allow it. But what about my weird...eyes? If I'm made from animus magic, Dark's magic, then am I even a dragon? Do magic dragons have biological parents even? No...I have a mother, don't I? Is she my-

"Ouch!" Peacemaker yelped a little, feeling a sudden pain in his arm. "Cliff what was that for...oh wait, I was probably lost in thought again wasn't I?" Cliff nodded,

"Hmh, seriously you got to stop being lost in thought like that, I mean I sometimes can be but I at least don't think so hard, and long I forget my surroundings."

"What are you talking about-oh shoot," Peacemaker quickly dodged a pillar he was about to bump into.

"Exactly what I was talking about," Cliff commented.

"Alright fine, you win this argument," Peacemaker chuckled a little. Seeing Cliff, Peacemaker was reminded of when he explained to Cliff about seeing magic.

...

"So...you're telling me that weird glow your eyes have sometimes might be an ability where you can see traces of actual animus magic?" Cliff repeated. Peacemaker nodded,

"I did tell you it was going to sound a little crazy." Cliff looked at Peacemaker with a bit of a skeptical look.

"Alright then, I remember Gust wearing an enchanted earring that Queen Scarlet forced him to wear," Cliff mentioned, pointing at Gust. "So do you see a glow in the shape of an earring?" Peacemaker could tell Cliff was lying, his eyes slightly were going in the direction of his mother, Queen Ruby. Possibly for inspiration? Peacemaker guessed. He figured Cliff was testing Peacemaker. Peacemaker shook his head,

"No, but your mother is or was enchanted." As he thought about the enchantment, Queen Ruby showed signs of glowing throughout her entire body, it made her stand out to the progressively darker sky. Looking closer Peacemaker was able to see something resembling an earring on her. Yep, an inspiration.

Cliff seemed to grin at this,

"Unbelievable, you aren't kidding."

"Alright then, do you know what the enchantment was?" Peacemaker inquired. Cliff nodded,

"Well...actually, it's the reason why she's Ruby."

"Was she a different dragon before?" Peacemaker guessed.

"She used to think she had an older sister named Tourmaline but in reality, she was an enchantment of her. All of Ruby's memories, body, and weaker strength were within the enchantment of an earring she thought was a gift from Tourmaline," Cliff explained. "It was quite the surprise during the fight with Queen Scarlet but afterward she requested a second enchantment to restore the body only so she has memories of two different lives."

"Well that's certainly something," Peacemaker commented. Cliff nodded,

"Yeah, it was, a part of the reason why she wanted to be Ruby instead was because I was struggling with dealing with the fact that my mother was actually just an enchantment and I couldn't see Tourmaline as my mother either. But even Ruby wasn't intended to be real, she still is to me and the rest of the kingdom."

"Hey Cliff, do you think your mother might have this ability?" Peacemaker wondered. "To see animus magic?" Cliff cocked his head a little to the side as the question,

"Um, no I don't think so. Peace, why this suddenly?"

"It's nothing, just curious," Peacemaker assured. There was a pause between them both as Peacemaker looked at the stars and the three moons shining brightly, the stars weren't bright, not to Peacemaker at least.

"Looking at these stars reminds me of something," Cliff started. "It reminds me of you."

"As in the stars, do you mean my eyes or the colorful stars of my wings?" Peacemaker wondered.

"I mean your wings are nice since you're not hiding them as much," Cliff chuckled a little. "But it's more of the glowing eyes you have."

"You want me to show it to you?" Peacemaker guessed. Cliff nodded,

"I guess so, I never really got a good look. Have you tried just using it without needing to sense animus magic?" Peacemaker shrugged,

"Not really, but they have been appearing more frequently the more I'm aware of it."

"Can you try right now?" Cliff wondered. Peacemaker tried shutting his eyes tight and concentrating mentally similar to concentrating on the weird glowing lights of magic. When he opened them again he looked at Cliff to check his expression.

"Are they on?" Peacemaker asked. Cliff's expression seemed to show mesmerization which proved to Peacemaker they were on.

"Whoa, they're nice," Cliff commented, looking closely. "They do remind me of magic." Peacemaker tried not blinking but eventually, he felt a slight strain in his eyes causing him to have to close them.

"Aw, they're gone now," Cliff sighed.

"Well then, how did it look?" Peacemaker asked.

"It was nice to look at it," Cliff answered. "They reminded me of stars."

"Stars, I guess that would fit me," Peacemaker replied, chuckling a little. "But I do wonder why I have this ability?"

"Maybe an enchantment?" Cliff guessed. "You do know Turtle don't you."

"I figured as much," Peacemaker admitted. "But why would he enchant me then? We don't talk much. Besides who'd enchant me with this for no reason?"

"Yeah, that's probably true," Cliff agreed but something seemed to come up in his mind due to Cliff's expression. "About my mom and her being an enchantment, you're not thinking you're-"

"Hey guys, quick question, it's about Pyrrhia's geography," Bumblebee said, cutting off Cliff. "Do you mind telling me about the different mountains, I know there's Jade but is there anymore? Sorry, I guess I take from my...mother."

"Um, sure?" Peacemaker accepted.

...

An enchantment of Turtle? Peacemaker remembered Cliff mentioning. Something about it struck him as oddly possible.

What if I was never enchanted by Darks, but I was enchanted by Turtle or Anemone before animus magic broke? If Peacemaker was honest, it did strike a nerve there thinking about it. Why would they though? Peacemaker wondered in his head.

To keep Darks in. To contain him maybe, another part of his mind answered. Darks was immortal, surely they couldn't just kill him so they had to find another way. Then was I the other way? Was I the vessel to keep Dark's body and mind in? When I wore the earring, a part of the magic was gone, slightly letting him out and revealing it. Peacemaker's mind seemed to darken as he realized that this could be an answer. He was trapped with Darkstalker forcefully by dragons that he once considered his friends.

No, a third part of Peacemaker spoke out. There can be a counterargument. Even if this was true there is a few things that doesn't align correctly. One, the earring, according to Darks himself, stops any enchantment done by him and probably him alone. It wouldn't make sense if they made it where no magic could affect them. Three moons, magic would be one of the few ways even to do anything. Meaning it had to be Dark's magic that caused this. But that wouldn't make sense, why would Darks do this to himself? Was he tricked? Was he enchanted? Could he be enchanted?

Peacemaker felt something come up at him, he imminently recognized that it was Cliff once again. Specifically an elbow.

Quickly putting up his talon to catch it, he felt a little pain it from the strike but at least he caught it.

"Huh, you managed to catch it," Cliff complimented. "At least you were now paying attention."

"It's called pattern recognition," Peacemaker replied. "You can practically memorize anything to the perfect time if it repeats enough times." Cliff chuckled, grinning at Peacemaker's reply,

"Well then, that means I have to find a way to out-predict you."

"I'm looking forward to the challenge," Peacemaker smiled back.

"Hey, I do notice something," Cliff mentioned. "You're not hiding the Rainwing scales of your wings and body anymore."

"Well that is true," Peacemaker agreed. "What about it, didn't you want me to show it more?"

"It's not like that," Cliff shook his head before smiling, "I'm just glad you're not hiding it anymore but up until the festival you were always so keen on looking like a regular Nightwing but now, you went up to the Sky Kingdom with it fully showing."

That wasn't exactly fully true. Despite Peacemaker now no longer hiding the fact that he was a hybrid, it didn't mean he wasn't still keeping something. The Rainwing scales functioned as regular Rainwings. Based on an emotion, or specifically a large amount of a particular emotion, the Rainwing scales of Peacemaker do change color. But like regular Rainwings, it could be hidden, and altered in a specific way despite not feeling the emotion that color coordinated with. Even when Peacemaker was showing the Rainwing scales, he still even sub cautiously made them look like a colorful mix. When he doesn't do this and lets the Rainwing scales do their things, Peacemaker observes a pattern of gradual grey seeping into the colors, the colors all seeming dull as Darkstalker once described back in the rainforest. Even when nowadays it has gotten a little better, he still chose to make them seem like a regular bright mix of colors.

From what Peacemaker had seen, it made his friends happier so he figured it'd be okay for now. But wouldn't they want to know this? They would want to help him and finally truly brighten up the scales, wouldn't they?

Peacemaker remembered back in the library where he accidentally slipped up and Mink figured it out. Surprisingly, those were one of the few times Peacemaker had let the Rainwing scales do their own thing. He remembered her comment afterward,

Cool...? They're GORGEOUS!

Peacemaker felt a small urge to laugh at that response. Do you really think so, Mink? Even if they were not as brightly colorful as they could've been, she still thought that way. Why doesn't he just truly show them? I mean, I want to be as honest as I can don't I?

Like most thoughts in his head, there was always a different part of him arguing with the other.

If they notice that I'm not entirely feeling good, then they'll probably ask about it. What then? The second part argued.

Then I'll be honest, the first part replied. Peacemaker knew this was a bad answer though.

Yeah, when was the last time I did that? If they ask what was making me feel worse I could just say that it was the events of the festival which is partially true but I know the main reason. Her death, that fact that I murdered her. Then what?

Peacemaker almost found it funny how he sometimes felt like he revealed something, only to also feel like he never left square one.

As the group seemed to be walking, Peacemaker noticed a row of doors on the other side of the hallway they were walking through. He guessed those were the guest rooms. The hallway had rows of small windows on the grey-bricked wall. A large red carpet spread on the floor with torches between the windows giving a definite royal feeling. Skywings were also scattered around going in different directions. Some stopped to bow to the queen entering the hallway. Peacemaker tried keeping mental notes of each Skywing to see any similarities.

Nope, too dark of red.

That one sounds female.

Too large for the Secret Assasin.

Not the same proportions.

Too small, definitely younger than me.

It was a bit of a hopeless attempt, despite trying his best to observe each one, there were so many around. As they reached the row of doors Queen Ruby stopped.

"These are the guest rooms you three," Ruby explained. "I have to admit most if not all of them are quite decorated since these rooms were designed for visiting queens so I hope these rooms don't feel too weird. But there are a few things to mention considering this situation. By curfew, you have to stay in these rooms and you can't visit each other's rooms during the night. If you brought weapons with you for safety reasons hopefully, they'll have to stay in the rooms unless in certain situations where you have to use them. Unless you're going with me or Cliff, you have to inform the assigned guards where you going and they'll decide if they have to be with you or not, do not argue with them. Right now I'll be off assigning guards for each of you. You can now choose the rooms of your liking or get toured by my little moonbeam, Cliff." As Peacemaker, Dusky, and Bumblebee nodded in unison, Queen Ruby went off her way leaving them all be.

"I guess I'll put my stuff in one of the guest rooms," Dusky stated. "Which one would you like, I don't mind any guest room." Peacemaker examined the several doors which lead to the separate guest rooms. Slowly peeking inside the door in the middle he took a little bit of a look at the room.

He automatically knew what Queen Ruby meant by these rooms being meant for the queens. These rooms were big, almost the size of a sleeping cave but for one dragon. A comfortable, large bed of bright red color was in the middle, and a relatively large window with curtains hung up on either side of it letting light shine in(well that's one way to sneak out of...or in of), there was a table with a small stack of scrolls and what seemed like gold vases and other objects. Peacemaker backed up a little, he figured based on how these types of rooms would be designed, they'd be quite similar to each other. They would all be in good condition too if this was for visiting queens. Peacemaker looked around, there seemed to be two visible exits besides squeezing through any of the windows. One from the hallway where they came from and the other to the right that led to the Sky Kingdom hospital.

Peacemaker thought about it for a moment, through the six doors(Queen for each tribe probably if Queen Glory didn't rule over two tribes), the right side rooms would be more fitting for escape in case of an emergency where they have to get out to the kingdom.

"I'll take the very right side, but hey Dusk and Bee, do you mind going to the guest rooms next to me?" Peacemaker requested. "So it's easier to get to each other."

"U-Um, alright I wanted to be next to you anyways," Dusky replied, walking toward the second door from the right, next to Peacemaker's. Bumblebee seemed to shrug and choose the third one from the right. This could work well, Peacemaker thought. Dusky, since he was in the center of both exits would be fine either way, but Bumblebee and Peacemaker had a slight disadvantage. If they had to run to the right, Bumblebee would be last to be able to make it but if it was to the hallways where they came from, Peacemaker would be last.

Peacemaker thought about exits in case there was an invasion or perhaps a bombing like what the Skywings did to the Summer Palace during the Sandwing Succession War. Even during peacetime, Peacemaker wasn't exactly confident that something like that wouldn't happen, especially after an encounter with the queens. Peacemaker had kept notes about the queens and how they acted and felt. Queen Moorhen was logically more worried about the dead Mudwing student and other subjects that might be in danger, Queen Thorn felt understanding of the situation with possible danger to the students but probably of her close relationship with Qibli and her daughter, Sunny, she stood by keeping the school. There seemed to be no exact bad relations with specific tribes. Queen Snowfall, Mink's older sister, felt a little less caring and slightly more annoyed with what was happening but she seemed to generally care about Mink's safety which Peacemaker thought nicely of. Peacemaker also could just feel the bit of distrust she had with him, he guessed Queen Snowfall still kept her paranoia but it was useful and lucky that she listened enough and went in the direction Peacemaker wanted it to go. Queen Ruby, the mother of Cliff, was a little bit more lenient, he guessed it was because of Cliff that she was. Peacemaker liked her a lot. Though she seemed to have her opinions with certain queens. Then Queen Coral...

Out of all the queens, Peacemaker was afraid of her. That's because there were no good qualities Peacemaker could work with. She was impossible to convince on anything unless you were someone she "cared" about, she went through horrid measures to keep her daughters "safe", and didn't care about her subjects all too much either. Peacemaker remembered overhearing a Seawing from the fifth year talking with an Icewing about how Queen Coral back then executed or badly injured any guards that were in charge of protecting the Royal Hatchery every time an egg was crushed. This was interesting to Peacemaker because he also later overheard Tsunami talking about fighting an enchanted statue that destroyed the eggs...from inside the Royal Hatchery. Meaning, that many guards could've died already because Queen Coral decided to trust her gut that it was the guards' fault. That level of crazy thinking made Peacemaker not even want to confront her ever. Honestly, I kind of wished the Secret Assasin did throw a Dragonflame cactus during the meeting and maybe even target Queen Coral specifically. No! Again, I shouldn't think like that. Besides, that would get most if not all queens to simultaneously shut down the entire Jade Mountain Academy.

Entering the far right door, Peacemaker now had a really good look at the guest rooms. True to what he thought, the room was pretty much the same except for different objects on the table to the side and a different colored bed, this one being a light blue.

"Pretty cool, isn't it?" Cliff stated from behind Peacemaker. Peacemaker turned around, Cliff was right outside the room, walking in and observing around.

"Well I guess I couldn't expect no less considering Skywings are ones to show off wealth," Peacemaker agreed.

"A part of the reason is probably my grandmother, Queen Scarlet," Cliff mentioned. "She was a bit of a show-off and made sure her kingdom was 'greatest of them all'. But I never really enter these guest rooms often." Peacemaker plopped his bag down against the table and looked out the window. The view was nice for the most part, but a little bit downward there was the view of what looked like the hospital for many Skywings. Peacemaker guessed this was the same hospital Peregrine wanted to help with after he graduated.

"There are many Skywings down there," Peacemaker observed from the window. Cliff walked up to the window, next to Peacemaker.

"Yeah," Cliff agreed. "Even roughly five to six years since the Sandwing Succession War, the effects are still there. Unless you were injured badly or sickly, most Skywings had physically recovered."

"It's the mental health part that now became the problem," Peacemaker guessed.

"Yep, many dragons are still suffering from the mindset of war and trauma," Cliff agreed. "It'll be a while before most Skywings recover mentally, and Queen Scarlet's reign was not helping." There was a bit of a silent pause between them both.

"Well, this got a little depressing for me," Cliff commented. "So about the tour my mom wanted me to do for you."

"Oh, that? I guess it'd be nice," Peacemaker nodded. Cliff grinned,

"Very well then, let's gather Bumblebee and Dusky and we should be on our way."

Bumblebee was already finished, she didn't bring much with her to the Sky Kingdom. Dusky took a little longer to find a good place where he assumed it would be not likely for it to be stolen. Afterward, Cliff led them down several hallways, Peacemaker took a mental note on the path.

"I guess for the first part of the Sky Kingdom to show is the main statue made to look like my mom," Cliff stated. "It used to be a statue of Queen Scarlet but since her demise, there had been time to destroy the original statue and remake it." The statue Cliff pointed at was very large. It was a little smaller than Darkstalker's size. It seemed to be perfectly matching Queen Ruby, with folded wings and some sort of fighting stance. The eyes seemed to have large, red rubies on them.

"I'm pretty sure back at Pantala, one of the hives had a museum with the Book of Clearsight and I heard my mom and dad tell me there was a statue of her," Bumblebee commented.

"Ugh...they even made a statue of her?" Darkstalker commented. "I am kind of wondering what it looks like based on accuracy." Before you think it Darks, I'm not going all the way to Pantala just for you to see a statue of your true love or whatever you consider her.

"I'm guessing that's a no..." Darkstalker guessed. Peacemaker did a very slight nod.

They walked to a different area of the Sky Kingdom.

"Here's the Hall of History," Cliff grinned, showing a hallway with rows of large portraits of different queens. "For every Queen that dies, Skywings leave a portrait and marking of the time of their reign and this goes back to a few hundred years since the Scorching," Peacemaker observed the different large portraits of each queen of the Skywings. Looking at the later dates it wasn't hard to realize that Queen Scarlet wasn't even among them. They didn't even add her? It did make sense, of course, as Queen Scarlet negatively impacted the Sky Kingdom and took pride in the Skywing arena. A part of Peacemaker didn't exactly agree with this though, since eventually with all mention and imagery of Queen Scarlet being gone, future generations would forget and not be aware of the horror, and thus it has a higher chance to happen again more or less. After all, what's the point of a lesson if it's just forgotten about?

"I-I thought you weren't a history type?" Dusky wondered.

"That is true, yes, but as a prince I still am aware of some Skywing history," Cliff answered. "Uncle Hawk always used to talk about this stuff, and he was mostly in charge of tours like these for visiting dragons...well used to." Due to how Cliff ended it, it was clear to Peacemaker something had happened to him.

"D-Did something happen to him?" Dusky asked, a little worryingly. Cliff seemed to pause for a bit before replying,

"Yeah...Uncle Hawk kind of died three years ago. I'm pretty sure he got sick and passed away." Something that struck Peacemaker as odd was how Cliff looked explaining it. It seemed to bother him but Cliff didn't look all too sad talking about it.

"O-Oh, I'm sorry to hear that," Dusky said.

"Nah, it's alright," Cliff smiled back before speaking a little quietly, "I kind of preferred Peril over him."

"Is...it alright?" Bumblebee questioned. Cliff seemed to turn away toward a random portrait of a Skywing queen named Sunrise. Cliff had a look that Peacemaker had never seen on him. It looked comparable to a dragon seeing an execution take place, which they had gone through several other times and were used to. His expression was dull.

"Uh oh, he's becoming like you now," Darkstalker commented. Yeah, and that's not good.

"Cliff," Peacemaker called out. It seemed to snap Cliff out of staring at the portrait.

"Yeah, Peace?" Cliff replied before having a face of realization, "Oh yeah, sorry we need to continue the tour." Cliff started to lead them again, Peacemaker and the others looked at each other both confused and worried.

As Cliff was taking them to another part of the Sky Kingdom, Peacemaker was going through a list of possible explanations of why Cliff had that look. Was he feeling not well? That can't be it because he was just fine a few moments before. Maybe the topic of death? That could be it but the other times Cliff talked about it he didn't seem to be too affected. Could it be Hawk? What if he missed him a lot? But why the reaction he had before?

"Here is my room," Cliff announced, opening the door and letting them inside. When Peacemaker entered he looked around. It was a little smaller than the guest rooms, and it had a lot of cushions in the middle which Peacemaker guessed was Cliff's bed. Stacks of scrolls were on the walls and it had two large windows that looked similarly designed like the ones in the guest rooms. There were rows of shelves that seemed to have different jewelry such as necklaces, rings, and earrings on them.

"Woah," Bumblebee said in awe. "This is all yours?"

"Hmh," Cliff nodded, smiling. "Normally there's a little more but I did bring some with me to Jade Mountain Academy which I gave some away to help Azure. I also gave a necklace as a gift for...n-nevermind." Peacemaker already guessed who Cliff was talking about. A few days after returning from visiting Winter, Peacemaker once went to Auklet and Mink's sleeping cave to see if Mink was there. Mink wasn't but he did notice Auklet looking at a golden necklace she held on her talons. Auklet noticed Peacemaker and tried hiding the necklace by shoving it under a pillow. It made him laugh a little.

"Alright then," Cliff quickly regained his composure and started walking out of his room. "We should continue, there are a few more things that I can show."

It went like this several more times. Peacemaker had to admit that Cliff, despite not being into history, was good at explaining all sorts of things about the Skywings. He talked about Skywing traditions and having a religious belief where when a Skywing dies, they're put as high up as they can so their spirit can go to the sky and be reincarnated as a Skywing again. Bumblebee happily talked about the Holy Clearsight which made Dusky and Darkstalker both look away slightly. Eventually, they made it to a high point across where the guest rooms were. Below them was the hospital.

"Now this right here is the hospital which used to be the former arena that Queen Scarlet took pride in," Cliff explained.

"A-An arena?" Dusky questioned. "Did Skywings just fight here for sport?" Cliff looked off which Peacemaker understood because it'd be quite a bit of an explanation that Queen Scarlet used it to force captured soldiers or captured dragons in general to fight each other to the death and eventually there came the champion which was Peril, the firescales dragon and would've been impossible to defeat.

"Not really..." Cliff hesitated. "This was used during wartime and Queen Scarlet used the captured enemies or prisoners to fight each other...to the death." Dusky and Bumblebee's expressions seemed to grow quickly concerned.

"Holy Clearsight," Bumblebee muttered before asking, "How many times was this used?"

"Knowing my grandmother, I'd rather not know nor do I wish to tell you," Cliff sighed. Peacemaker glanced back at the hospital. Either way, the result of the arena would be death so it was less of a competition and more of just fighting to keep your death date a later time. Like an execution, Peacemaker thought. Is the arena the reason for the look? Hawk couldn't have died in the arena since it was already a hospital but maybe the mention of his death reminded Cliff of the arena. But wouldn't he be young by the time Queen Ruby ruled? I guess no matter the age exposing a dragonet that young to something like this could still negatively impact them.

"But I get to tell you about her death which was by my mom!" Cliff beamed.

"C-Can't tell if your happiness makes it better or worse," Dusky mentioned.

"Nah, I'm happy because it's an amazing story," Cliff promised before explaining, "So anyways, Queen Scarlet randomly showed up and I thought she was quite...rude and I didn't like her. I was later imprisoned high up where Queen Scarlet thought I couldn't get down since I, being the brilliant Prince Cliff, lied about not being able to fly and I managed to trick Chameleon and Peril, who was enchanted to have loyalty to Scarlet at the time, and got back to my mom."

As Cliff continued, Peacemaker zoned out a little after hearing Chameleon. He knew about the fact that he was banished and hurting Kinkajou and all that but for some reason, the mention of his name again made him uncomfortable like there was something else to it.

"Then my mom finally killed Queen Scarlet and the kingdom was saved from her reign," Cliff finished. "I believe my mom went back to the Ruby form by making Chameleon do another enchantment with the scroll he had."

"Wait, Chameleon sounds like a Rainwing name," Bumblebee pointed out. "What's a Rainwing doing helping Queen Scarlet?"

"Oh him? I guess I remember him as being an odd Rainwing, his snout was a little weird, he looked really tired, and he never really had different colors. It was just a lime green," Cliff replied. Lime green...? I swear I remember seeing him or a dragon similar.

Another question came up as well with the mention of Chameleon. How did Chameleon use animus magic to make Ruby? Rainwings don't have animus magic in their tribe.

"Cliff, I have a question about Chameleon," Peacemaker mentioned. "How did he make this enchantment?"

"I'm pretty sure he had some sort of magical scroll with him that allowed for those enchantments to be made," Cliff explained. "I was still a little less than one year old so I'm not entirely sure about the details."

"My scroll," Darkstalker muttered. "That's how little Moon got my scroll." A realization hit Peacemaker, Is that what happened? I was made with the scroll? Darks would not need to be the one to enchant me while I still can be affected with the earring that blocks out all his spells. Peacemaker felt like he was getting closer to an answer and if he was honest, he didn't like what it could've led to. There was one issue with this. According to Darks, he manipulated Moonwatcher to be able to be set free since it would lead to Peril burning the scroll. In that case, it couldn't be the scroll since it was destroyed way before.

"Well, I think that's pretty much it," Cliff finished. "We should probably start heading back, the guards are most likely assigned." Everyone else agreed as they started to fly back(it was way faster).

Looking at the hospital one more, he noticed some injured Skywings. It reminded him of something but Peacemaker just couldn't get his talon on what exactly. Lime green. Chameleon. Injured. Death. What did it all mean? What did it remind Peacemaker of? Was it Clearblade? Peacemaker thought. Maybe a mix of her death and knowing that magic was involved in some way for me created this feeling?

When they finally got back, it was late afternoon. The difference now is that there was a line of six guards.

"Prince Cliff," One of the guards called out, doing a small bow. The Skywing that said this was quite large, similar size to Gust.

"I guess you're the guards assigned for my friends," Cliff guessed. The guard that called Cliff's name nodded,

"Yes, we were all assigned to a specific friend of yours, now, I'm assuming you're Dusky." The guard pointed at Dusky. Dusky seemed to shrink looking at the massive guard. Peacemaker leaned his head a little at Dusky, whispering,

"It's alright Dusk, at least you got the big guy to protect you." Dusky seemed to calm down slightly upon hearing this. Looking at the guards, these guards all seemed to be older than ten. All with armor for the chest and a helmet on, each carrying a shiny spear.

"I don't know about you guys but I'm kind of tired of all the talking I had to," Cliff yawned. "Unless you guys want to get food or anything?"

"Meals will be given to your friends in the morning, afternoon, and evening," another guard informed.

"Um, well that solves that problem," Cliff replied.

"I-I'll have to organize my stuff," Dusky realized.

"Is there a library?" Bumblebee asked one of the guards. As the guard and Bumblebee started talking Cliff mumbled,

"I keep forgetting she's the reading type. She's energetic."

"So are you," Peacemaker commented. "She did say she takes that after her mother."Or her adoptive mother.

"I'll go check with my mom," Cliff informed. "I do wonder what she is doing right now."

"Alright then, see you soon," Peacemaker waved.

"I'll come back soon though," Cliff said, waving back before smiling and flying out. Since Peacemaker was alone there he decided to head to the guest room he chose to stay in. It was clear to see the two guards tasked with protecting him. One was Ember from during the flight here and the other guard Peacemaker didn't know. This guard seemed to have a little darker red scales than Ember's with piercing orange eyes. They both stood on either side of the door that Peacemaker was going toward. He figured since they left their stuff in these rooms, the guards figured out which dragon chose what.

Entering the guest room one more time, an orange glow covered the room signaling that the sun was setting. Looking at his bag he picked it up and carefully laid it all out on the table. He brought some strawberries with him that he managed to snag from some bushes outside of the academy. There was his sleeping dart gun with the four remaining darts. One was already loaded in case it was needed. Then there was his knife which he remembered Dusky had used to stab the Secet Assasin in the shoulder. Peacemaker sighed,

"Why does another murderer have to come and make this whole thing a mess."

"Since when was your life normal?" another voice suddenly spoke up right behind Peacemaker. He recognized it almost imminently and practically spun completely around with the knife in his talons. Peacemaker's heart almost skipped a beat when he saw a particular dragon. The dragon was crouched, right at the open window. They had a black cloak on with a strange white mask. A knife seemed to be stuck in their left shoulder. There he was, the Secret Assasin.

"Sorry to come out of the window, should I have knocked?" the Secret Assasin asked, leaping down onto the same level as Peacemaker. "I mean, seriously, Queen Ruby set up two guards right outside the door but left this window completely open?" Peacemaker stepped back slightly, he was considering opening the door and bolting it, hoping the guards would be able to do something. He did also have the sleeping dart gun he could grab.

"Why are you doing this?" Peacemaker inquired. "Do you hate the academy?" The Secret Assasin seem to laugh,

"If you want to find those answers then maybe know a little bit more about my targets."

"What kind of answer is that?"

"That doesn't matter right now," the Secret Assasin chuckled from behind Peacemaker. He swiftly turned around and there he was again blocking the door.

"What the!" Peacemaker exclaimed, realizing that the Secret Assasin was no longer at the window like he teleported.

"Though I do wonder, how well do you think you could protect your friends from me? I mean, I got through your window, you wouldn't want to see poor Dusk on the floor DEAD do you?" the Secret Assasin taunted. "We know what happened last time I attacked, Dusk ended up smashed into the ground and if I wasn't distracted with killing Sludge and trying to pin you down, I could've easily killed him."

"You hurt any one of my friends, I swear-"

"Or what? Kill me? Expose another hint of what you did?" the Secret Assasin provoked. Peacemaker gulped,

"W-Wait, you're not talking about..." The Secret Assasin laughed,

"Yes, I'm talking about the 'incident', the murder of Clearblade." For Peacemaker, everything seemed to just stop. He heard a muffling of another voice but he didn't care to focus on it.

"H-How did...how do you know this?" Peacemaker inquired, hesitantly. There was a pause in the Secret Assasins's speech before chuckling,

"You don't...seem to understand what's going on right now don't you?"

"Peace!" Peacemaker heard Darkstalker call out. Before Peacemaker could try to call back to him, he felt something pressed on his ears. Peacemaker realized that the Secret Assasin seemed to just appear right in front of him, talons on Peacemaker's ears, blocking Darkstalker off. Stab him! Peacemaker's head screamed. Just stab him!

But he didn't. Something about this felt odd, what was he not understanding? The knife embedded in the Secret Assasin's left shoulder didn't seem right either. It was like he was struggling to remember something.

"You know, murderers think and act alike to each other," the Secret Assasin explained. "I mean look at you. Look at me. It's like play fighting, but one is much stronger and bigger than the other."

"I'm not like you." Stab him!

"You're not?" the Secret Assasin wondered. "You don't believe that? I mean, why else am I here?" It seemed like the pale, white mask of the Secret Assasin just detached, falling slowly with no sound of it hitting the ground. Peacemaker looked at his face. It was an abomination, it was like someone stirred up ingredients to make a pie but the ingredients were different Skywings. He saw similarities with Azure, Peregrine, Ember, and other Skywings.

"What are you?" Peacemaker muttered.

"More like who am I," the Secret Assasin corrected. "I'm pretty sure you know what I am currently as if right now. But who am I? You're going to need to figure that out." Peacemaker heard a muffled call, he knew it was from Darkstalker but he just couldn't listen, not with the Secret Assasin's talons forced to his ears.

"Darks?" Peacemaker called back.

"Peace, it's like before, whatever you're seeing right now it's-"

"He could stay quiet," the Secret Assasin cut him off pressing tightly on Peacemaker's ears. "You see, here's something you have to realize. We're like each other, look at the object you're holding right now." Peacemaker looked down, it was his knife still, in his talons. STAB HIM!

"You could've grabbed the sleeping dart gun that was next to the knife, as a matter of fact logical thinking would say it would've been a better idea since you could shoot from afar, you didn't have to get close, and it would've been a less violent way to bring the dragon into justice. But no, you grabbed the knife, you were ready to kill again. So tell me, how different do you think you are from me?"

"Now I understand," Peacemaker sighed. "You're not real at all. The knife in your shoulder is the same knife I have right here, you're just a figment of my imagination, that's it."

"Well, at least you're-" the Secret Assasin was cut off with the knife slicing open his neck.

"Go screw off," Peacemaker scowled. For a moment there, the abomination of a face this imagery Secret Assasin had looked surprised, falling. He ended up grinning,

"Even if you hate to admit it, what you did to Clearblade stuck with you far more than you let on. But it's not like your life was normal before, that lime-green dragon would agree considering what you ended up seeing." Peacemaker felt confused for a moment but before he could ask he heard Darkstalker.

"Peace. Snap out of it," Darkstalker advised. Peacemaker turned around, most of Darkstalker's body was in the room.

"Uh, yes Darks?" Peacemaker replied, giving Darkstalker a huge sigh of relief.

"Oh my three moons, you finally snapped out of it."

"What happened? Wait what about..." Peacemaker looked back at the floor right in front of him. The Secret Assasin was gone, and the mask that fell on the floor was gone too. The window where he leaped from was closed. Not surprisingly, the blood on his knife after slitting their throat was gone too. It was just Peacemaker and Darkstalker. Nobody else was there.

"Nothing was there Peace. I believe it was similar to that reaction you had when Sludgesnout injured you a week before the festival," Darkstalker explained.

"Oh," was all Peacemaker replied. He looked around the mostly silent room, the sun was almost gone from view. Peacemaker looked at the knife he still was holding, he laid it down on the table next to the rest of his stuff. Peacemaker felt numb a little, so he decided to rest on the light blue bed. It was difficult to ponder exactly what had happened.

"So," Darkstalker started. "Judging by the reaction you made in this one, this was far different."

"Yeah, it was," Peacemaker agreed quietly.

"This 'Secret Assasin'?" Darkstalker guessed. Peacemaker just nodded.

"Alright then, you were talking to him so what did the 'Imaginary Assassin' talk to you about?" Darkstalker inquired. Peacemaker felt like just staying quiet but a part of him knew that it wouldn't help at all. So he explained it all, all that he said.

"I see," Darkstalker sighed. "I'm not exactly sure what it was about but I think it has to deal with something of these." Darkstalker used his talons to point to two different parts of Peacemaker. His head and his chest.

"Are you referring to my brain and heart?" Peacemaker guessed.

"Yep, you certainly could figure things out quickly. Your brain goes clickety-click and I don't have to explain too much," Darkstalker smiled which was rare.

"Just get to the point."

"Well you see Peace, I think it's quite simple. The feelings you have, all that guilt and fear for all the scenarios that could happen or had happened, all affected your mind which later formed some sort of imaginary figure of your thoughts and your interpretation of the Secret Assasin," Darkstalker explained. "Of course, I never studied psychology nor am I a therapist but the brain is easy to trick when stress and fear get involved."

"So all that the Secret Assasin had told me, was from my thoughts...of myself," Peacemaker clarified.

"I'm guessing that's how you feel about yourself, just in a different way of explaining it," Darkstalker said before sighing and leaning his head down a little. "Listen, I may not be able to understand you and I know I've done far worse things so what advice could I give? But I don't believe you're like him, I see that you're different. You truly didn't want to kill Clearblade, you regret it terribly and you still deeply care about your friends. Sure you might think you killing the Secret Assasin makes you still a murderer but think about the reason. You want to protect your friends, you deeply care about them." Peacemaker chuckled a little,

"That's something I bet you wished you'd done. To be able to be with your friends." Darkstalker seemed to go into a sit-down position, or as best as he could to sitting down next to Peacemaker's bed.

"I wasn't always evil you know, maybe I had been questionable like you but I didn't start truly evil, I at least don't think I did," Darkstalker remembered. "I remembered wanting to be there for my sister, Whiteout, I wanted to be with my friends like Fathom and Clearsight. I'm pretty sure I did truly care about them. I'm not sure what happened to me but it didn't result in anything good. It kind of does suck every time I think about Clearsight equipping the bracelet on me. Though right now, I at least want one thing, for you to not end up like me."

"I hope I don't either, but I guess even if I do, we'd have something to relate to each other about," Peacemaker sighed.

"That's one way to look at it. Maybe I was always going to end up like this. Maybe it was just part of my egg," Darkstalker guessed. "But if that's true, then that means you're not going to be like me since last time I checked, you were a normal dragonet before this. However I have to ask, is Clearblade the entire reason? Did something else happen that made you like this? What influenced how you are? What about the lime-green dragon you mentioned?" Peacemaker looked down at the bed. Chameleon, Chameleon, Chameleon. What about him that seemed to make Peacemaker tense up?

Looking back at the whole incident with the Imaginary Assasin, Peacemaker wondered why didn't he also just use Rainwing venom. Maybe it was just his subconscious knowing that there was nothing there. Peacemaker would've been thankful for it because he didn't want to have to explain why there was a pool of Rainwing vomit on the ground. When the Imaginary Assasin was speaking to him, it was like he couldn't do anything but talk. Does that mean the Imaginary Assasin that Peacemaker made up in his head was a part of his mind that made sure the other part that would've listened to Darkstalker not hear him? How conflicted is he nowadays? Peacemaker faced upward toward the ceiling, shoving his face in his talons. Ugh! Why is there so much that is wrong with me...?

Rainwing venom, Peacemaker thought again. It reminded him of what Chameleon used on that Rainwing. Wait a minute? When did that happen? I think I was two years old...

Like a rope snapping, it hit Peacemaker flooding him with something that he had somehow forgotten about.

...

He finally did it! Peacemaker had finally snuck out for the first time.

Peacemaker was two years old, pretty much hopping forward to find more of his prized fruit ever. Strawberries.

Strawberries! Strawberries! Strawberries! It was all Peacemaker could think of as he continued. Although he didn't want to disappoint his mother, his urge to get these delicious bright red fruits was too much for him to handle so he had to sneak out by climbing up a window in his room and squeezing out of it. Luckily Moon and any of her friends were in the rainforest because they were at Jade Mountain Academy. Why were they so interested in that school anyway? Was it all as good as they say it is? Surely he could trust Moon's judgment, right? Qibli says that it's nice too. He's smart, he would be right. Qibli was secretly Peacemaker's favorite among his older friends. Though even for his younger age, he felt that Moon already knew this. Kinkajou never understood why he always preferred Qibli more.

He wanted to be like him. He wanted to be smart, cautious, and make funny jokes like him.

As Peacemaker continued to stroll past the trees, he silently prayed to himself that no Rainwing would catch him or else he'd be reported back to his mother which might make her mad. The sun was bright. Peacemaker noticed a butterfly, flapping away. Peacemaker had the urge to chase the small bug. Butterflies were much better than the other creepy bugs that crawled on scales and ugh, Peacemaker despised it. This butterfly was a weird mix of dark red and lime green, it looked nice though.

As he started trying to catch the butterfly within his talons he kept missing. The butterfly fluttered away farther and farther.

"Get back here!" Peacemaker shouted trying to catch this annoying insect. Are they even insects? Peacemaker wondered midway. After a little while Peacemaker was starting to give up. It was starting to be hopeless. He couldn't catch it. What about his strawberries? Oh yes! Strawberries, Peacemaker's focus seemed to change instantly. Where was he anyway?

Looking around, Peacemaker started to feel worried. Oh no, Peacemaker thought in realization. He was lost. Where was he? Where could he go? What if he gets eaten by some big beast? Peacemaker had started to hear another voice in the distance. What if I ask them for help with directions? Wouldn't I get in trouble? Looking around another time, Peacemaker realized there wasn't much of a choice.

So off he went trying to follow the sound of the voice.

As he got closer, he realized there were multiple dragons. Two? Peacemaker guessed. They seemed to not have much friendly tone with one another since one of them was quite loud. Peacemaker was hesitant but he still needed some help to know where he was. As he got closer he had a view of them. One was a very weird lime-green color while the other seemed to be a dark blue to purple color. Peacemaker was going to call out to them but before he could, the dark blue dragon spoke up,

"I won't ask again, what are you doing here Chameleon? You know that you can't be here no longer in the rainforest." The lime-green dragon that Peacemaker assumed was Chameleon seemed to be visibly annoyed and angry.

"So this is what I get for checking on my precious brother?" Chameleon questioned. "This is my thanks?!"

"You were banished for a while now, Chameleon," the dark blue dragon reminded. "We're not brothers anymore, not with the way you've been now or the way you've been before. The rest of the tribe including me is aware of what you did to Kinkajou and that is a HUGE no. Now I'll give you one last warning to leave or I'm going to report this to the queen." Chameleon seemed to laugh at this,

"Are you serious Blueberry? I hate to be the one to remind you but the whole tribe banished me because I made you guys 'uncomfortable' even when I obviously couldn't control the fact of my deformity and that I couldn't fall asleep that much because of it!"

"But that doesn't excuse almost killing an innocent Rainwing," Blueberry argued.

"She deserved it like the rest of this stupid tribe I'm somehow a part of," Chameleon grumbled. "Nest time, I'll kill one of the Rainwings instead." Peacemaker could see how Chameleon looked a little...unhinged and scary. He wished that Blueberry was careful but Peacemaker was too afraid to move in case they noticed him.

"Alright that's it," Blueberry sighed. "You gave me no choice but to report this to Queen Glory. Please make this easier for me and just leave the rainforest." If looks could kill, Chameleon had one. He seemed to clench his teeth as an expression that screamed hatred glared at Blueberry.

"I. Don't think. You will," Chameleon said slowly.

"What do mean-" Blueberry seemed to be cut off by Chameleon opening his mouth and shooting out Rainwing venom at Blueberry. It hit him in the side of the face. There was a blood-wrenching scream that came out of Blueberry.

"Who's the deformed one now?" Chameleon taunted.

"GAH! WHAT IN THE THREE MOONS IS WRONG WITH YOU-GAH!" Blueberry screamed. Chameleon didn't look done as he launched himself forward to the downed, dark blue Rainwing. Taking out his claw and plunging them deep inside the scales of the other. Peacemaker watched as Chameleon jabbed a claw in Blueberry over and over and over and over. Each jab of pure rage. Peacemaker heard a different scream, definitely not from Blueberry because he was bloodied and injured so badly it didn't even look like the shape of a dragon. The scream sounded like a young dragonet, the same age as Peacemaker. It became evident when a small Rainwing the size of Peacemaker seemed to be out of camouflage and tried to run toward Blueberry's corpse. The Rainwing seemed to pound against Chameleon which Chameleon got even angrier and did a hard whack with the back of his talon on the young Rainwing's face, knocking her over to the ground.

Peacemaker slowly stepped forward, unsure of what to do. Should he help? Run? Chameleon grabbed the young Rainwing by the neck and held out a claw ready to claw her too. Peacemaker looked at the side of the face of Blueberry. The Rainwing venom. A long distant shot. Right when Chameleon was about to probably kill the young Rainwing, Peacemaker threw a medium-sized rock, hitting Chameleon in the head. His head automatically snapped at the direction it came from. Maybe if Chameleon came after him, the young Rainwing could escape. Chameleon noticed him. He braced for death. He saw Blueberry in full display, there was no way Peacemaker wasn't going to die. Peacemaker was about to shut his eyes.

Miraculously, Peacemaker wasn't attacked. Chameleon's eyes turned less hostile and angry but more just surprised. Peacemaker guessed Chameleon realized what he was about to do. He was about to kill a young Rainwing dragonet and possibly kill a young Nightwing hybrid. Chameleon glanced at Peacemaker for a moment, probably looking at the Rainwing scales that Peacemaker had.

Without saying a word, Chameleon dropped the young Rainwing roughly and flew off. Leaving behind two dragonets and a dead adult Rainwing. The young Rainwing sobbed as they crawled toward Blueberry.

"D-Daddy? Daddy! Wake up please!" the Rainwing pleaded. It was a girlish voice. Peacemaker slowly walked toward the sobbing Rainwing who had her head buried in her father's neck. Peacemaker observed each injury that Blueberry had. Definitly dead. There was nothing they could do about it.

A few minutes before, Peacemaker was only worried about getting strawberries. But at this moment, the world hit him like a tree falling directly on a dragonet. Peacemaker crouched down, putting a wing over the sobbing Rainwing.

"Your father is dead," Peacemaker disclosed. "I'm sorry that...this happened to you."

"Daddy, please..." the Rainwing pled once more, sniffling. Peacemaker didn't know what to do next but just decided to do a light hug. Surprisingly, she hugged back. Now crying on Peacemaker but he didn't mind.

"Shh," Peacemaker hushed softly. "It's going to be okay. You're not hurt at least, think about how happy your father would be that you're alive and safe." She seemed to calm down a little, silently crying, trying not to look at her father's corpse. Peacemaker wasn't exactly as lucky, as he couldn't get his eyes off of it. All the blood, the venom used, all the hits of hate that Chameleon did.

There was a long moment of hearing nothing but the cries of the Rainwing and seeing nothing but the corpse in front of Peacemaker.

"Hey, may I ask for your name?" Peacemaker wondered. He figured trying to get the Rainwing's mind on something else could help. Maybe a small talk could work? Does she like strawberries?

"I-It's B-Berrybush," Berrybush disclosed.

"That's a nice name," Peacemaker smiled.

"W-What's yours?" Berrybush asked between tears.

"My name is Peacemaker," Peacemaker disclosed.

"Heh, my mommy sometimes says that Nightwing names are too violent or creepy sometimes," Berrybush remembered. "B-But your name sounds nice." Peacemaker figured they should probably find a nearby Rainwing. Maybe go to the village? Does Berrybush know the way?

"Thanks," Peacemaker smiled, still comforting Berrybush. "We should probably head out, find, and report this-"

"No!" Berrybush cried, shaking her head quickly. "I don't want to leave Daddy!" Peacemaker was a bit confused. If he was correct, then Blueberry is dead. Is he going to wake up? No, being dead means that they won't wake up ever. That they're gone. That he's gone.

"Why do you want to stay?" Peacemaker asked, cocking his head to the side. "He's dead, it might be not safe here. What if Chameleon comes back-"

"I don't care! I'm not leaving him!" Berrybush yelled right at Peacemaker's face. Peacemaker observed it. Tears were streaming down her face, it looked never-ending. It went from slight anger to yelling to apologetic. Berrybush hugged Peacemaker a little tighter, resting her head on his neck.

"I-I k-know Daddy is dead, I just don't want to never see him again," Berrybush explained.

Peacemaker was starting to understand. To have something or someone close and before you know it, it's being stripped away from you. It's like Peacemaker's love of strawberries but randomly all the strawberries disappeared and he wished he savored the last bite. Is that a good parallel? Is that a good way of seeing it? It was the only thing Peacemaker could think of. Like his mind was going in circles with strawberries, happiness, and now a new understanding of a part of life. Death. The concept made him shudder a little.

"I-I don't understand though," Berrybush continued. "Mommy and Daddy say that this can be very sad. But why aren't you sad?" It wasn't like he wasn't sad about it. It was just...different. Like a realization of danger. Like trying to stay away from certain Nightwings from the village that sometimes bullied him for his Rainwing-like build and lack of strength. He wasn't sad about the bullies, he stayed away from them, he was wary of them. Now he was wary of death.

What came after it? Nothing? Is there anything after death?

"I don't understand either," was all Peacemaker said.

...

Peacemaker wasn't sure about a lot of things. How did he forget this? Was it the consequence of wearing the earring? Did something else also happen? What was he feeling then?

However, something became very clear. That joy from simple things like strawberries that for some stupid reason, he still has even if it sometimes makes him feel sick was gone, no, changed. If Peacemaker was honest, he kind of wished he still was just like that, all happy and strawberry-obsessed obsessed even if it made no sense. Maybe that's what Kinkajou and Moonwatcher always wanted, for him to be like what he was at the beginning of his life. But not like they wanted it, no, it seemed like they needed that part back no matter what, or else he'd figure...something out. Figure out what? He wasn't sure.

Knowing what he knew then. That happiness...

A small part of it died that day. 

Chapter Text

It was several days later.

Peacemaker was still in this dark and numb state every time he slept. Of course, like most days, no dreams. He had told Darkstalker what he remembered after the "Imagnery Assasin incident". Peacemaker still wasn't sure why or how he forgot that. If Peacemaker remembered correctly, it took quite a while to get that memory from not being constantly in his mind. He remembered how there was a search to find Chameleon, but he never was found.

Peacemaker also remembered how Kinkajou weirdly started asking how he...felt. It was similar to after Clearblade's death. It was like they always wanted him to be happy no matter what. Eventually, he started being back to his usual self or as normal as he could be after what happened which seemed to make Moonwatcher, Kinkajou, and his mother weirdly relieved. Relieved differently.

After he had explained it to Darkstalker, Darkstalker was unsure of how this could've happened but the topic of the earring came up again. Maybe the earring was the cause of this effect on Peacemaker similar to Darkstalker. Emotions seemed to disappear and numb, memories were lost, and even physical traits seemed to be affected. If he remembered correctly, his eyes weren't always like this, it started to change after Blueberry's death and especially after Clearblade's death. But the earring could be the result of this too?

Hearing wing beats and wind rush by, Peacemaker slowly opened his eyes. He took a quick look around, everything was like how it was before, with no objects missing. The light blue bed was amazingly comfy, if he could he would've stayed on it for most of the day but having friends like Bumblebee and Cliff, that isn't happening anytime soon. He heard the door to the guest rooms start to creak open, Peacemaker was about to jump right out of bed and get prepared for any attacker before he realized it was just a Skywing bringing in breakfast.

"Your breakfast has arrived Peacemaker," the Skywing informed, leaving the plate on the table, visibly skeptical about why the weapons that Peacemaker brought were no longer on it. The Skywing was quite old, maybe in their fifties? They constantly looked exhausted and had a few scars on their face, neck, and legs. It was interesting and impressive to see a dragon this old, although dragons die peacefully in their sleep at a little over a hundred, due to war, not many dragons could make it even half of that age. Queens are a whole other danger, since for most tribes, a queen can be challenged by either their daughters, sisters, cousins, nieces, and other dragons from further generations...if you live long enough. Though when Peacemaker looks at the queens right now and the potential heirs. It doesn't look like many challenges are going to happen soon.

Even when Peacemaker wasn't all too good in the defense classes that Clay taught, he had observed his friends. One thing is certain is that Auklet is not winning a battle against Queen Coral. Auklet is way younger regardless, she doesn't have the same talent or capability in fights unlike her sister, Tsunami nor was she ever an animus like Anemone. Peacemaker guessed it was an unfortunate result of Auklet being on a leash for most of her life. Peacemaker remembered how once they were paired up in the class and to his surprise, Auklet was around equal in physical strength with Peacemaker which was weak since Peacemaker didn't have a regular Nightwing build, but instead a Rainwing. Even looking at other daughters of Queen Coral, it didn't seem likely. Tsunami would be too focused on the school and animus magic is no longer working so Anemone's main strength is gone.

Mink doesn't seem to be interested in wanting to kill her sister and her other sister, Crystal is no longer in the Ice Kingdom. Maybe Mink's cousin, Icicle could be interested in the throne?

Sunny doesn't seem to be the type of dragon that would ever be interested in killing her mother. Queen Thorn also has no other heir to the throne so she's safe.

For Cliff's mother, Queen Ruby, there is no one else that can be heir to the throne probably because of Queen Scarlet's doing to make sure no one can challenge to kill her. Peril would've been a useful weapon to make sure nobody ever would have.

Queen Moorhen was a little bit of a mystery, most knowledge in the Mud Kingdom stays in the Mud Kingdom. But Peacemaker sees that Queen Moorhen seems to be a tough strawberry. Peacemaker also remembered reading about something called "sibling bonds" which if they are what they sound like, then most likely siblings would never kill each other.

"Um...thank you," Peacemaker nodded. The Skywing bowed back before slowly walking out. He started having his bag next to his bed in case he needed to grab the sleeping dart gun, his knife was hidden under his pillow. Around the first few days, the Skywing that always came to deliver the meals was always eyeing Peacemaker every time they came in since they'd see the knife. Peacemaker also realized that leaving the weapons on the table which was decently far from his bed was just asking for somebody to sneak in and use the knife to kill Peacemaker. Since then, he had the weapons near him.

Crawling out of the comfy bed, he slowly walked to the table across the bed. Earlier Peacemaker and the others were asked about food preferences, some guards looked slightly annoyed when all of them preferred more of a no-meat type of diet which Peacemaker understood since in the Sky Kingdom, most Skywings eat only just meat. Breakfast was served on a faint, white plate. The food often consisted of berries, specifically a mix of strawberries and raspberries. There was also a slice of watermelon on it too. Peacemaker also noticed that each of them had slightly different meals. Peacemaker guessed that Cliff was the one who informed whoever was assigned to these meals that strawberries were his preference. Which was true.

As Peacemaker carefully ate breakfast, making sure it didn't taste off in case poison could've been put on this. The thought of seeing the strawberries made Peacemaker want to throw up slightly when eating them. Peacemaker never understood why he liked them so much. There wasn't exactly a clear answer to it. Oddly enough, the urge for strawberries recently had lessened...which would be after the earring. Stop thinking crazy stuff like this, Peacemaker mentally scolded himself. Why would Turtle, Darks, or Anemone add this enchantment? For fun? If this strawberry obsession was from magic then whoever added this enchantment is one weird, cruel individual.

Darkstalker seemed to notice how Peacemaker carefully ate his breakfast.

"Oh my moons, just eat it all already," Darkstalker sighed, a little annoyed.

"I'm sorry have you ever had a murderer that might go after you?" Peacemaker argued. "It could be poisoned, I mean, what if this dragon is the one handing out these meals? It'd be a pretty easy way to kill us."

"If it was poisoned and you died from it, it'd be quite easy to know who was the one that did it," Darkstalker argued back.

"Fair point, Darks," Peacemaker agreed. "But remember, if I die, then most likely you'll also die with me. Are you really into risking it?"

"...Technically I'm already dead," Darkstalker pointed out.

"Well you'll be fully gone," Peacemaker replied. "Or perhaps double dead."

"Fair point," Darkstalker admitted. "I'm still curious how I died, too." Wow, thank you for your concern for me.

After Peacemaker had finished his breakfast, he now had to decide what to do next. Should he see what Cliff is doing? Should he spend time with Bumblebee or Dusky? Maybe all of them? Peacemaker yawned a little. He stared at the light blue bed he spent comfortably sleeping. A few more minutes of sleep wouldn't hurt, would it?

"Are you seriously just going back to sleep?" Darkstalker wondered.

"Yes, now shut up," Peacemaker responded, jumping onto the comfy bed once more and closing his eyes.

"I thought you'd be less willing to do this?" Darkstalker stated. "I mean, aren't you the whole 'got to always be careful, a murderer can be anyone' type of guy?" Peacemaker, without opening his eyes held out one talon.

"One, it's broad daylight. A logical dragon wouldn't try to sneak through the window or go in from the hallways when there will be Skywings around as witnesses," Peacemaker explained, holding up now two talons. "Two, you're probably more concerned about having to wait the entire time for me to wake up." Peacemaker was now holding three talons.

"Three, if it concerns you this much, then just simply be my living alarm for any intruders," Peacemaker finished. "You don't sleep do you?" Peacemaker had thought of this idea sometimes. Even if Darkstalker couldn't physically touch or interact with anything, he could still be left to watch and possibly yell to wake up Peacemaker. It would be useful for current times.

"I don't need sleep at all," Darkstalker replied. "But I'd rather not have to wait for you to wake up so I have someone to talk to." Peacemaker found that a little understandable considering that being a ghost forced to watch some random dragonet sleeping would be quite boring. Unless this wasn't random which ties to the idea that I have some of Dark's magic. But I'm starting to hit dead ends on how this could be done. Darks wouldn't do this to himself, he couldn't be enchanted since Darks had talked about it when he confessed his crimes, but it still had to be Darks's magic, or else the earring wouldn't have an effect. Did they add another enchantment to the earring? Why? They were just used because Darks were such a threat. No animus dragon would have made an earring that turns anyone to dust either way. Darks's scroll could have been used but that had been already destroyed. Did Darks have an extra? It would be easier to know if he did but it didn't sound like he didn't. Plus that scroll would realistically be destroyed so none of his magic is left. If there was an extra then what happens when that gets destroyed? Does it return to Darks? Or does it return to the most physical connection of Darks, which would be me? Animus magic isn't even working so would the extra scroll even work. There were a lot of questions and not many answers. It was getting gradually frustrating since Peacemaker felt like he was close but something didn't align properly. He could just ask Moonwatcher or any of her friends what happened but Peacemaker remembered the last time he asked about Darkstalker to Moonwatcher and her reaction was...not so great. What if he asks again? What would they say?

"Well boo hoo because unlike you, I need to sleep like an ordinary dragon," Peacemaker answered Darkstalker.

"That's funny, knowing everything I know about you, I'd say you aren't one," Darkstalker commented before inquiring, "Have you ever tried not sleeping for once?"

"The last time I'd seen a dragon not sleep much was Chameleon," Peacemaker answered. "I'm pretty sure we both know what that leads to. So I'd rather not try."

"Fair point. Alright then catch some sleep. But you are forgetting something," Darkstalker reminded, hearing talon-steps running toward his room. Before Peacemaker could open his eyes to know what was coming he heard someone barge in and seemed to jump right onto him.

"Wakey! Wakey!" they yelled loudly, bouncing on Peacemaker.

"Ow!" Peacemaker yelped, he turned around and saw Bumblebee right on top of him. Peacemaker sighed, "Bee, why do you always do this?"

"To wake you up Peacemaker," Bumblebee answered.

"Yeah...that," Darkstalker finished. I see that, Peacemaker thought. Bummer, and I thought being away from Kinkajou would get me some more sleep finally.

The other days, it was Cliff coming to wake him up. But Cliff would be a lot nicer about it, instead of Bumblebee who practically knocks the wind out of him.

"You know what, I'll just go back to sleep," Peacemaker mumbled. "You can stay on top of me if you'd like."

"Alright, alright, I'll get off," Bumblebee promised. "Just wake up already." Peacemaker sighed,

"Fine, what's even planned today?" Bumblebee seemed to be silent after Peacemaker asked. Peacemaker guessed there was nothing.

"Well...I could show you some interesting scrolls I found in the library yesterday?" Bumblebee suggested. "Unless Cliff or Dusky have something but they haven't said anything yet."

"You were in the library again?" Peacemaker wondered. Even if Skywings weren't exactly the reading type, there was still a library in the Sky Kingdom. Peacemaker was sometimes curious if there was a requirement of certain things you must have for a kingdom. Like was one of them that you needed a library or everyone will think your tribe is filled with idiots that can't read or write. The only tribe that doesn't have a library is the Rain Kingdom(maybe the Mud Kingdom too?)... to Peacemaker, that type of mindset was unfortunately not off. Although Peacemaker didn't like stereotypes, Peacemaker could agree with them at least during his younger years, the Rainwings weren't...so educated by much. Sure, they would know things like the dragon language, how to hunt, and how to use their weapons to...not hurt a dragon but out of actual knowledge of other tribes, reading, writing, passing on information, developing the tribe, how many Rainwings are knowledgable at that?

"Of course I was," Bumblebee answered. "Aunt Snudew always says that for possible emergency scenarios, you always have to know as much as you can about the location, enemy, and all that stuff." So like me, Peacemaker thought. I wonder if Bee is aware of anything about the Secret Assasin? She might be energetic but just simply being a ball of energy doesn't mean naive. If he had to guess it was mostly from Qibli that Peacemaker started rubbing off from. After spending so much time with them, he started acting somewhat like them. Like a mix of several dragons into one.

"Aunt Snudew?" Peacemaker questioned. Bumblebee laughed a little awkwardly,

"It's Sundew, but when I was younger I guess I couldn't pronounce 'Sundew' so I just kept saying 'Snudoo' or I guess 'Snudew'. Let's just say it stuck with me and now it's weird when I say her actual name."

"I'm guessing she's a Leafwing based on the name," Peacemaker guessed. Bumblebee nodded,

"Yeah, she's awesome. With Leafspeak and being able to fight well. Sometimes I wish to be like her." Well, that makes two of us. Wishing to be like dragons that we look up to.

"Well, what are we waiting for?" Bumblebee beamed. "Let's go!" Peacemaker didn't argue, he didn't have anything planned for today. He was wondering what the library looked like.

After informing the guards, they were let go to head to the library. Looking at the door next to Peacemaker's room, he wondered what Dusky was up to. Was he safe? Anxious? Peacemaker hoped not but it would make sense to be. He too was wary of his surroundings.

Going through several corridors they found themselves in a large doorway of double doors with pillars on either side of it. A large sign with bold letters spelled out "library" above the double doors.

"What have you been even reading on?" Peacemaker asked, curiously. Bumblebee shrugged,

"Mostly about anything, I do like real information rather than fictional stories. Sure the stories are a lot more dramatic and fun but to me, it's even better when it's a dragon that has existed once."

"Well then, what cool real dragons have you read about here?" Peacemaker inquired.

"I can think of one but not this library but actually from Jade Mountain," Bumblebee replied. "You know the mention of Darkstalker that one Nightwing asked earlier in the year?" Peacemaker had to resist the urge to gulp from that. Darkstalker sighed,

"Ah crap, here we go again." I guess that's a fair reaction when the fiftieth dragon reads about how evil you were.

"Yes, I'm aware of that dragon in particular. Popular among the Nightwings," Peacemaker commented, giving Darkstalker a side-eye. In their thoughts mostly, no one said much about the Nightwing king. Everyone else would just try to forget him. Unaware that the hybrid some of the Nightwings would bully can talk to Darks. What if they all knew about this and that's why I was bullied? No...I'd be dead before I reached age three. They wouldn't care even if I barely even lived life yet. I'd be just...part of the monster to them. That's how they would think.

"A week or two later I was curious about any scrolls Pyrrhia had about Clearsight," Bumblebee explained. "Clearsight wasn't exactly known as much besides having a connection to Darkstalker so he got me a Darkstalker scroll as a close alternative with information about Clearsight there too." Oh boy, Darks get ready to get exposed and have this continent you are interested in slowly find out about what you did too. Darkstalker turned away, looking slightly annoyed from the way he guessed Peacemaker was thinking.

"Interesting, well what did it talk about?" Peacemaker inquired. It had occurred to him that he hadn't checked out any Darkstalker scrolls. Starflight would've been the main obstacle since any time there is something that can even closely relate to Darkstalker, Starflight would act fidgety and nervous. Peacemaker had also seen sometimes how Starflight would take a little longer for him to decide on which scroll in particular. It was like he was in a game of trying to guess the opponent's next ten moves in the future, carefully selecting a specific scroll. Maybe that's just how he is.

"When I was reading the scroll my mind was blown away. A Nightwing with even more powers than Clearsight? That would've been amazing. Too bad he kind of got corrupted by all that power. But seriously, mind reading, the same future seeing as the Holy Clearsight, and even magic!?" Bumblebee listed with amazed eyes.

"I don't think the power corrupted him," Peacemaker commented. "It's just having that much power made the dragons that would stop him to a very minimum amount. He was one of the most powerful dragons, but with nobody above that able to do something, he went down a darker path of control and vengeance."

"Yeah, Pantala had a similar situation," Bumblebee agreed. "Do you know Queen Wasp?"

"The original queen of the Hivewings," Peacemaker answered. Bumblebee nodded,

"Years ago, Queen Wasp was able to literary control any Hivewing subject, this left her with all the power since nobody could do anything. Only my mom and I were free from her control since neither of our eggs had been injected the second time with Queen Wasp's stinger."

"I'm guessing she somehow used the plant to inject other dragons or eggs with the stinger she had to be able to control them?" Peacemaker replied.

"If I remember what Aunt Snudew said correctly then I believe the Leafwing queen and another Leafwing named Hawthorn tried controlling Queen Wasp which well...backfired immensely," Bumblebee explained.

It seemed to occur to both of them that they hadn't entered the library, both just sitting right in front of the entrance.

"So anyways about the cool scrolls you wanted to show me?" Peacemaker reminded.

"Right! I should probably show you," Bumblebee agreed entering the library with Peacemaker closely behind. The library was well decorated, with large windows similar to the guest rooms allowing light to come in. There seemed to be a lot more scrolls than the library back at Jade Moutain Academy. Bumblebee led Peacemaker past several stacks of scrolls, Peacemaker assumed Bumblebee knew exactly where she was going from spending a lot of time here. Soon Bumblebee stopped right at one specific scroll and took it.

Unrolling the scroll and handing it to Peacemaker, Peacemaker scanned the words of the scroll. The writing was neat, with proper punctuation and use of words. Of course, Peacemaker didn't know who it was from because it would be any Skywing. Or possibly any dragon from any tribe in general. Most of these scrolls would mostly be by Skywings but scrolls do travel around.

Reading through the scroll, Peacemaker had to keep his breathing steady. The scroll was about recent murders that had occurred throughout Pyrrhia. It didn't surprise Peacemaker that eventually there would be a scroll about this. During peacetime, not many of these deaths occur. In the scroll, there were lists of names, locations, and theories of what could've happened to them.

Flame - Sky Kingdom - Near Hospital - Two years after attending Jade Mountain and leaving. Was found with a sliced-up throat in a back corner of the kitchen by a kitchen knife. It is believed that this might've been one of the first victims because of similar ways of death. Possibly revenge?

Blueberry - Rain Kingdom - Around South West of the rainforest - Had been killed with Rainwing venom and several hits with claws. Two witnesses were there. One witness confirmed the identity of the culprit as a Rainwing named Chameleon. Could the culprit for these murders be a Rainwing? Aren't Rainwings typically pacifists? Have they been increasingly dangerous or is this unrelated?

Snail - Jade Mountain Academy - In her sleeping cave - Evidence suggested that this was the result of suicide. This was described as off. Could this be more evidence that this was from a camouflaged Rainwing, like the Rainwing that killed Blueberry?

Clearblade - Rain Kingdom - Near the same location as Blueberry's Death - Evidence seems to show another Rainwing to be the cause of this death seeing near the scene, there was Rainwing venom that had been hit onto a tree. Thus applying further evidence that a Rainwing might be the cause for all of them. Perhaps the Rainwing Chameleon that killed Blueberry?

Sludgesnout - Possibility - In a Silkwing Shop - An unknown dagger was used to kill the Mudwing alongside injuring several other dragons that were there. There were now finally reports of several witnesses seeing a masked dragon with a black cloak on. Some even saw a knife embedded in their shoulder hinting that one of the dragons fought back.

Peacemaker kept the list of names in his head. Flame? Another student from the graduating year was another victim. Peacemaker looked at the claims. Some of them were off. Snail's death could not have been Chameleon because Chameleon is lacking one crucial thing. Camouflage. Peacemaker remembered clearly how Chameleon mentioned that he couldn't change the color of his scales due to the lack of sleep. Without the ability to change his scales, he can't camouflage at all. Though it could be possible to just sneak in and kill Snail either way. It was a little unnerving how Peacemaker was connected with most of these dragons. Peacemaker remembered how he stuck with Berrybush right after Blueberry's death. Interestingly enough, Peacemaker found out that Berrybush was told to keep her distance and stay camouflaged after Blueberry most likely spotted Chameleon. Thus making Peacemaker hear and see more of what happened. He was the one that explained it which he remembered noticing gave quite the reaction from other Rainwings. Specifically Kinkajou.

Seeing the theory of what happened to Clearblade already proved that Peacemaker's guess on why he wasn't fully suspected was true. Not many other dragons are aware that he too, can blast out Rainwing venom. Well, that's soon going to change after my reveal of having Rainwing venom to the Graduating Jade Winglet, the teachers, and soon Queen Glory.

Though seeing Flame's name reminded a discussion Peacemaker once had with Queen Ruby.

...

Queen Ruby finally had time available to be with Cliff, and technically with them all. Cliff was busy showing Bumblebee and Dusky flying tricks. Peacemaker was sitting to the side because earlier that day, Cliff and Peacemaker were playfully wrestling around and Peacemaker had his wing accidentally stomped so Peacemaker decided to rest his irritated wing.

Cliff was quite apologetic about it.

For now, Peacemaker was watching as they were up in the air. But seeing Queen Ruby did give Peacemaker the chance to do what he was interested in doing. Gaining information to figure out who this dragon was. If it might be a Skywing in the academy then why not ask the Skywing queen if she knew anything specific about the students?

"Your majesty, I am curious about asking you something," Peacemaker started. "It's about the Skywing students in the academy." Queen Ruby turned her head toward Peacemaker, her expression being a little confused.

"Of course Peacemaker. I'll try my best to know. I'm not exactly...involved with how the academy works and all of that," Ruby replied.

Peacemaker had to decide what to ask first. He first wanted to know if she knew anything about the Copper winglet. If she didn't, then he might ask which Skywings were sent to the academy in the first year it started.

"Do you know which student, Skywing in particular might have been in the Copper Winglet in the Graduating Year?" Peacemaker inquired. Ruby shook her head,

"My apologies but I'm not aware of which of my subjects were put in which winglet." Expected. It'd be too much of a hassle to have to be aware of which winglet each subject was placed in.

"Are you aware of which of your subjects you let in Jade Mountain Academy the first year of the academy?" Peacemaker inquired. These would be the Graduating years. Peregrine should be one, but what about the others?

"I believe I sent Carnelian, Peregrine, Flame, Thrush, and lastly Garnet. Peril can technically count but I never sent her. She arrived on her own." Ruby answered. "May I ask why you want to know this?" Peacemaker had to quickly remember each one. Carnelian was the Skywing that died and used to be in the Graduating Jade Winglet, Peregrine was the nurse currently at the academy but still counts as a student there, Peacemaker didn't know much about the other three, Flame, Thrush, or Garnet. Peacemaker was quiet for a bit before replying,

"Since I had a...encounter with the S-killer, I saw the red scales and Skywings screamed in my mind. They were a little bigger so maybe it could've been one of the graduating years."

"I see," Ruby commented. "I guess it's fair, everyone is wondering who's doing this so far. Is it an assassin? Is it someone who has a grudge against all kingdoms? Some kingdoms? Jade Mountain? It's a lot of questions and so far, they've been doing a good job at hiding away."

"Your majesty, do you have any guesses among those dragons you listed that you think could be it?" Peacemaker wondered.

"The answer I'd go far wouldn't matter," Ruby answered.

"Wouldn't matter?" Peacemaker repeated.

"Well if this question was presented to me years ago, then I'd automatically say it would be Peril. But it doesn't take much of a brain to know that this would be impossible since Peril would leave a complete mark with her fire scales and not like she'd be able to hold any weapons or try to be stealthy," Ruby clarified. "Out of the other five, the two I'd choose would be Carnelian and Flame. Unfortunately...both are dead. One from the first year Jade Mountain started and the other three years ago."

"Flame? Who's Flame?" Peacemaker asked, curiously. Ruby sighed,

"Flame was of course one of the students attending the academy. I believe his mother was a dragon that was part of the Talons of Piece. Anyways, Flame was...well rough and tried killing Sunny's father at Jade Mountain. Under my watch, he ended up helping the healers back here in the Sky Kingdom."

"How did he die then?" Peacemaker inquired.

"I'm getting to that. He first hated every bit of it, but eventually, throughout the two years, he warmed up to it. Although still, he was mostly...unfriendly but at least he wasn't aggressive to most dragons and liked helping out," Ruby explained. "However one day, you'd imagine things go south really fast and out of nowhere, he was found dead. His mother was way more than unhappy about it and went rogue completely. Several guards had to restrain her. She didn't listen to anybody and snapped at everybody. I don't blame her, I'd act the same if Cliff died."

"Rough?" Peacemaker repeated. "So as in, rude and hurtful." Ruby nodded,

"Yes, it could be described like that. But I have to ask, do you think that the culprit might be one of the other Skywings I listed?" Peacemaker shrugged,

"Could be, it would make more sense."

"Well then, keep in mind this one thing. There are several other Skywings too from other years above you, some of these deaths can be unrelated," Ruby advised.

"You're right, your majesty," Peacemaker agreed.

"But it doesn't mean I don't agree with you that it might be at least a Skywing at the academy. The evidence just shows it," Ruby added. "Do you mind promising me something?"

"Of course, your majesty."

"I won't blame you if something happens, you can't be everywhere and things are just out of your control but please promise me this. Promise that you'll at least try to keep Cliff safe while you guys are together," Ruby requested. Peacemaker nodded,

"I'll try." Ruby seemed to smile at this,

"Thank you, Peacemaker. You're a good dragon, you know."

"Am I though?" Peacemaker muttered. Queen Ruby seemed to give a skeptical look. It had occurred to Peacemaker that he might've said it too loud. But after the Imaginary Assasin, he wasn't sure either way.

"What makes you think you aren't?" Ruby questioned. Peacemaker stared upward toward his friends.

"Just looking at the past right now. All I see is failure and terrible actions. A good dragon wouldn't have failed to hit the culprit with a sleeping dart, miss the venom, not save somebody, or have a possibility of a killer coming to finish them. A good dragon wouldn't have to deal with this," Peacemaker listed. A good dragon would've murdered someone close. A good dragon wouldn't lie. A good dragon wouldn't keep secrets from other dragons they considered friends. Queen Ruby didn't talk for a little bit. Eventually, she replied,

"Look at your friends up there. Do you think any of them are terrible?" Peacemaker quickly shook his head,

"No. Of course not." Ruby sighed,

"Everyone fails at some point. Everyone does something that would be considered evil or awful, it's not because we want to be but those things can just happen. What you said, although generally would be hopefully true, has a main flaw. You don't consider your friends as terrible dragonets but look at them. They're possibly being hunted down too like you." Queen Ruby paused for a bit before admitting,

"I don't know you that well. I don't know your life outside of here and what happened during the festival. Take this advice from a queen, we can't go back in time to change our mistakes. What happened had already been driven to history and there is no undoing it. If I was able to go back I'd fix all sorts of things. Lead the Sky Kingdom out of Scarlet's reign sooner and try to give Peril a chance to be better instead of just banishing her from her home. But I can't do that. The best anybody can do is try to do better in the present and the future. Take Peril, for example, all the dragons she had killed aren't coming back, Scarlet's orders or not, but with the right time and dragons needed she seemed to turn over a whole new leaf." Peacemaker chuckled,

"Sometimes I wish you were my queen." It was never like Queen Glory was worse or better but personally to Peacemaker, Queen Ruby seemed to treat him better. A part of him worried it was because she wasn't aware of the reason that Queen Glory acted the way she did with Peacemaker. Ruby laughed a little,

"At least I know I did something right." Her face went back to mostly serious, finishing what she said,

"If you truly think you're a bad dragon because of all this then let me remind you of a few things. You tried fighting against the culprit that could've endangered your friends' and even some other dragons' lives, you were knowledgeable and willing enough to confront Queen Snowfall to stay with Mink while also considering their safety from the academy, you wanted to go along with Cliff to the Sky Kingdom with Dusky and Bumblebee to help decrease the worry Dusky had, while also being with your friends and help with their safety. Lastly you were willing enough to promise to protect my son. Now tell me, does this sound like an evil dragon to you?" Peacemaker went silent for a bit before smiling,

"No. No, it doesn't. Thank you very much, Your Majesty."

...

"Creepy right?" Bumblebee mentioned. "I was only aware of Sludgesnout, not four others that could've been killed by the same dragon. Seeing a possible rouge Rainwing makes me thank the Holy Clearsight that Aunt Snudew taught me how to fight with several different weapons and how to fight with just claws." She had been trained in how to fight with several types of weaponry. Is one of them a dagger or a knife? Well, that explained to Peacemaker about her fighting capability. During the Defense classes, Bumblebee was particularly good with how easily she was able to do each move that Clay showed.

"Though I am curious about Chameleon, does the rainforest know anything about this dragon?" Bumblebee asked. Peacemaker nodded,

"If I remember correctly, he was banished from the rainforest because the Rainwings found him uncomfortable to be around or something like that. He ended up later severely hurting Kinkajou five years ago. Not sure what happened to him but he later...showed up in the rainforest and violently killed a Rainwing named Blueberry."

"Like what it says in the scroll," Bumblebee commented. "Do you think Chameleon could be the culprit for all of these deaths?" Peacemaker doubted it. Yes, Chameleon killed Blueberry but the others? Peacemaker was the one that...murdered Clearblade so that too is separate. Chameleon is unlikely able to sneak into Jade Mountain and kill Snail with the same knife she had with her. Chameleon can't change his scales so the red scales dragon that was the Secret Assasin is not him either. Finally, there wasn't much to say about Flame's death but it does follow a similar style of killing that Peacemaker had noticed. The Secret Assasin always seemed to use weapons that were from surrounding areas or dragons. For Snail, it was a knife that she carried, for Flame it was a kitchen knife that he was found dead with, lastly for Sludgesnout, he died by the Secret Assasin using Venuswing's dagger. It's like using the weapons you have for better reasons like self-defense and cooking as weapons of violence.

"I don't think so," Peacemaker shook his head. "He can't change his scale colors so he cannot be the culprit of the masked killer in Possibility. Some of them could be just coincidence." Peacemaker looked at the scroll again, below it showed even more writing.

Who is the cause of these deaths? There are rumors among different tribes. Some say it's connected with a cult or group from the Scorpion Den, an area of criminals and deserters. Others say it's somebody who wants to take revenge on Pyrrhia by killing dragons here and there. Some dragons believe that this is a way to get back at Jade Moutain or the Dragonets of Destiny. Maybe they all just coincidently occurred around the same time?

There are also some odd possibilities few dragons have come up with. One was that this was an enchantment before animus magic stopped working. This correlates similarly to a few Icewing beliefs in that this was the cause of Darkstalker. A powerful animus Nightwing that waged war against the Icewings very soon after his awakening five years ago. This belief can either go two ways. One where Darkstalker hadn't been defeated but took a different form as a disguise and killed dragons this way. The other is Darkstalker, using magic, either creating or enchanting a dragon to start causing these crimes.

As much as I believe this is an unlikely possibility because Darkstalker seemed to target Icewings and no Icewing deaths had occurred, there are rumors of a few groups of Icewings forcefully applying enchanted earrings on dragons to see if they were enchanted by Darkstalker.

Peacemaker's breathing started being heavy while reading the last of the scroll. Peacemaker took a small glance to see if his scales were normal, they luckily were the normal mix of colors.

"So, what do you think?" Bumblebee asked.

"Well these are quite the claims," Peacemaker replied. If those rumors are true and Icewings are starting to apply the enchanted earrings on other dragons to see if Darkstalker enchanted them, then he is SO screwed. Is it possible to talk my way out of it? If they request for me to wear the earring, they are going to be imminently suspicious when I refuse. If I say yes, how am I supposed to explain the violent reaction I would have when I rip it off? What if they force it on me...

"Hey Bee, you mentioned how this Aunt Sn-Sundew had taught you how to fight with weaponry right?" Peacemaker remembered. It also occurred to Peacemaker that with this information, then there is more than one earring. All earrings of death to Peacemaker. He originally thought that Qibli's earring had that enchantment only but it seems like there are now several. How many are there? Tens, hundreds, thousands? What if it's not just earrings? Kinkajou had an animus aura hinting at being enchanted, what if that was also an enchantment to block out Dark's spells?

That also left Peacemaker with another question. With this power of mine, can I see a difference between spells? Maybe if I figure out how to have those...whispers(?) tell me what the enchantment was.

"Um, yes? Why, are you interested in combat?" Bumblebee questioned.

"Do you know how to fight with a knife?" Peacemaker further asked.

"Yeah I think so, I also can fight with daggers and spears too," Bumblebee added.

"I see, well then, I have a request to ask," Peacemaker hinted. "I'd like to learn how to use a knife in combat."

"Is that even allowed...?" Bumblebee wondered. Peacemaker shrugged,

"Maybe, I mean according to what Queen Ruby said, then no. But since when did rules stop you, the energetic and troublemaking Bee?"

"You know what...let's do it!" Bumblebee accepted, showing an expression of passion and excitement. "Where exactly are we going to train and what should we use?"

"Well we'll just use the knife I brought and where exactly will we go? Simple. Open your window and climb out of it, I'll do the same. Since you are smaller in height, it should be pretty easy. I have a few locations we could sneak off to in mind," Peacemaker explained. "But be careful to not be seen climbing out the window."

"I also have a dagger with me," Bumblebee mentioned. "Also, I'm not that short!" Well, that dagger would be useful.

"Hush down, Bee," Peacemaker chuckled a little. "This is still a library." Bumblebee seemed to make a playful grumpy look. Peacemaker smiled,

"Well does that sound like a plan?" Bumblebee nodded and skipped away with Peacemaker next to her.

Peacemaker did have his thoughts that Bumblebee would be capable of fighting. Now with Bumblebee mentioning weaponry too, Peacemaker had thought of asking her for some combat lessons. Clay's lessons were nice but those were purely self-defense and Peacemaker's weaker physical strength did not prove to be good with just claws. Although yes he could train up and gain some muscle, that'll take longer than if he first learns how to use the weapons he already has.

Later...

Peacemaker collapsed in his bed. He was quite exhausted from training with the knife.

"Well that was certainly something," Darkstalker commented. "I'm surprised no one caught either of you, you surely are better at sneaking around than little Moon years ago."

"Thank you for the compliment?" Peacemaker replied. Peacemaker stared up at the ceiling remembering back at the scroll and what Queen Ruby had said. One thing started lining up in his head. Something that the Imaginary Assasin spoke about. His victims, a comparable thing to each other specifically Flame and Sludgesnout. Flame and Sludge both can be described as difficult and rude. Is that what this is? Less like a genuine serial killer but just a twisted-minded vigilante. That could be the reason. Blueberry and...Clearblade are disconnected from these murders which leaves Flame, Sludge, and Snail. Was Snail considered rude? I'd have to talk to some of the Graduating years since if she was then that means there is a connection with all three of them. This would leave now with the question of which dragon specifically despises or has some connection to rude dragons.

Aso what about possible Skywings or...Rainwings(which is now getting both increasingly likely and unlikely too). The three remaining Graduating year Skywings are Peregrine, Garnet, and Thrush. Peacemaker had once talked with a guard who knew Garnet and it turns out all three of them are still in the academy so they're now the three main suspects. Peacemaker felt like banging his head on the wall since there is also the possibility it could be just a random dragon from the Fourth or Fifth-year roster and all of Peacemaker's suspicions are all for nothing. Peacemaker heard a knock on his door.

"Come in," Peacemaker called out. The door slowly opened as Peacemaker saw Cliff enter the room.

"Hey Peace," Cliff waved, sitting down on Peacemaker's bed and staring at the window. From the start, Peacemaker was aware something was wrong or off about Cliff. It was weirdly comparable to the face he made during the tour when they all came here.

"What's up?" Peacemaker replied, studying Cliff's expression and voice.

"Nothing...just wanted to check up on you, that's all," Cliff answered, showing a grin. But the grin was hollow. It was forced.

"Cliff, what's wrong," Peacemaker inquired.

"Nothing's wrong, just wanted to check up on you, you know like I always like doing," Cliff replied with odd quickness. "Hey, you look tired. I should be asking you what's wrong?"

"Don't try passing along the subject, you seem bothered by something. What is it," Peacemaker inquired again. "You enter here with an odd and sad expression, then your voice sounds a little gloomy with a very much false grin, you expect me to not realize that."

"Heh..." Cliff chuckled softly. "I can never try lying to you now can I?"

"Alright then, that means we're in the same line of a scroll. Are you going to tell me what's wrong because I can make a guess," Peacemaker stated, standing up from his bed. Peacemaker noticed Cliff looking at the door which was open by a small amount. Peacemaker guessed Cliff was worried about the guards hearing the prince of the Skywings, son of Queen Ruby, talk about struggles and problems. Peacemaker shut the door completely.

"I'm not getting out of this am I?"

"Nope," Peacemaker sighed, jumping back onto his bed next to Cliff. "Alright then, mind now telling me?"

"I'd rather not have you worried though," Cliff said, giving a sad smile. Peacemaker was getting increasingly concerned. He thought of an idea but it might be risky if he had said it. Peacemaker figured that a way for Cliff to open up is to see Peacemaker be willing to open up. However, the problem is that Peacemaker is awful at opening up about anything. There were two things Peacemaker could disclose to Cliff. One being much safer than the other. As much as Peacemaker wanted to be completely honest with his friends about what he had done. The probable outcome and the fear of seeing their looks were like chains, keeping his snout shut.

There was one idea he was leaning toward. Peacemaker sighed,

"I remember being two. I was nothing but happy and I loved strawberries to an utterly obsessive degree, a concerning degree to be honest."

"You still have the strawberry liking," Cliff commented.

"One day, I snuck out when I wasn't supposed to and I ended up getting lost. I overheard two Rainwings arguing and I went to check it out and also to see if either could help me," Peacemaker explained. "One of the Rainwings...snapped at the other and violently killed them with a mix of venom and constant jabs with their claws."

"Wow...um, brutal? You were just two?" Cliff realized. Peacemaker nodded,

"I thought I was going to die then and worst of all this too happened in front of the daughter of the killed Rainwing. I kind of saved her by throwing a rock at the killer. They ended up leaving two dragonets with a corpse of who they just killed."

"Oh, I'm sorry for what happened," Cliff replied. "How's the daughter...wait, you're not talking about-"

"Berry, yes," Peacemaker nodded.

"Wow. I see why she loved you. You were probably with her during what was one of the hardest moments I assume," Cliff commented.

"Not the point, but what I want you to know is that if this is anything to the struggle you're facing, then please just let me know or tell someone, anyone," Peacemaker said, sitting up and hugging Cliff which was awkward since Cliff's body was facing away. Peacemaker was kind of both imitating Mink and Darkstalker. Using what Darkstalker advises and Mink's way of hugging as a way to comfort him.

"You're a brave dragon you know, Queen Ruby is proud to have you as a son. After all, you're the Great Prince Cliff who is willing to challenge anyone in anything. If you can do that then you can do this," Peacemaker added. Cliff laughed a little,

"Can't believe you used my title of myself to convince me." Cliff looked down a little,

"It wasn't anything too bad, just a bad moment. You know, the day when something bothers you continuously and other dragons start making it worse. Like just having a bad day in simple terms."

"Well then, what bothered you?"

"Sometimes I look at myself and see Scarlet. My grandmother. I sometimes just...think I'll be like her. Someone that uses death for sport, someone that corrupts the Sky Kingdom, someone I don't want to be," Cliff explained.

"Do other Skywings think that?" Peacemaker wondered.

"It's kind of what happened earlier today," Cliff answered, which admittedly surprised Peacemaker since he never once thought about Queen Scarlet when looking at Cliff. "Lately I've started to help around the Sky Kingdom more and more when I'm here. To help my mom of course. But I guess as I started traveling around I sometimes heard other dragons' true opinions of me. Earlier today, I overheard two Skywings discuss me. They were saying things like me being nothing but a spoiled, bratty dragonet who gets everything and even another link to my grandmother's chain." I'm not surprised those comments are made, royalty stereotypes are arguably as common as tribal stereotypes. Unless it's about Rainwings, since if it wasn't for Queen Glory, everyone is just going to assume Rainwings are sleepy(most of them are) and couldn't hurt a fly(definitely most of them are). A young prince and the only son of a queen can just be automatically assumed to be a brat and nothing else.

"Listen Cliff," Peacemaker sighed. "I know as a prince of the Skywings you care about what your tribe thinks of you, but you have to realize something, not everyone is going to like you, no matter how good you are, no matter how much you want to be liked, there's always someone that sees you differently but that's okay. I have dragons that I...dislike that others don't and I bet so do you." The opposite could be true for specific dragons that most others hate. Like Darks.

"But I want to make everyone smile. I want all dragons to be happy, how am I supposed to do that when some Skywings are always going to hate me?" Cliff commented. To make all dragons happy. I'd like that too but is it even possible? I doubt it, dragons as inner thoughts, personalities, and such are unique and all have either little difference or massive differences in views and opinions. No matter how you are or what rules are placed there is always someone unhappy about it, whether for reasonable or unreasonable reasons. It's like peace between all tribes. There is always some downside. Traditions can be changed or lost, and identifying criminals can be more complicated if multiple dragons from different tribes are a part of it, and with no more animus magic, there can be even deadly hybrids that can come.

"You're forgetting that you already do make a lot of dragons happy being with you. Take me for an example, take Auklet, or even most Skywings. Don't you think you created a good effect for me and all those other dragons?" Peacemaker listed. "Think about yourself as well. I remember once, you told me that you wanted to be one of the greatest singers in Pyrrhia, don't hold yourself back because a few dragons you probably never talked to before think like that about you." Cliff was quiet for an uncomfortable long time.

Suddenly, he laughed. Peacemaker was a bit confused about the reaction, from what he could observe it seemed like this laugh was positive.

"Wow, I feel a little better now. You know, you should use those observation skills of yours to do similar things like this," Cliff commented. "You'd be good at it."

"Well at least you're better now," Peacemaker smiled. Cliff grinned back, though hesitant,

"Thanks to you. But about what happened when you were two, that does remind me of something I've seen when I was younger." Peacemaker cocked his head to the side, curiosity filling his mind.

"I was young during Queen Scarlet's reign, less than one year old. Thanks to my mom, I never saw what was happening in the arena. The death of it. But with so many fights to the death throughout each year, it'd be inevitable before I saw one," Cliff explained.

"You saw a battle take place and the death of your uncle, Prince Hawk reminded you of it," Peacemaker guessed. That would explain the look after talking about Prince Hawk's death. Cliff nodded,

"I have to admit, that gave me nightmares. Seeing two helpless dragons just trying to survive with Skywings cheering for who is going to kill the other, some even wanted more gruesome deaths. I believe that some of those same Skywings I see are guards or regular citizens now. Welcome to the effects of war, I guess."

"I think I'm starting to see why most of the queens are hesitant about getting rid of Jade Mountain Academy, they all probably saw for themselves what the war brought along," Peacemaker sighed.

It was turning dark, the sunset bringing a similar golden glow. Peacemaker wondered if the pattern of sunset brings another odd or crucial moment.

"Well now that we're here, tomorrow the Icewing will most likely arrive, and soon Dusky, Bumblebee, and I are going back to Jade Mountain Academy. But I have something that has been bothering me lately," Cliff hinted.

Oh shoot, he might be talking about the idea of me being an enchantment. I'm not even sure...I mean, I hope I'm not. But it's starting to build up.

I'd rather not find out. But I want to know, I just have to. What are they hiding? What are the teachers, Moonwatcher, Kinkajou, Qibli, and possibly Queen Glory hiding? WHAT IS IT? Calm yourself down Peacemaker, you know how to.

"If he asks about it, then play dumb, you're good at lying. Well use those skills here," Darkstalker advised. "Also, don't tell me you don't want to lie to your friends because you've been keeping quite the secrets if you ask me. At least you're smart when to shut your snout unlike little Moon years ago when I was stuck in the mountain."

"Before arriving at the Sky Kingdom, I was cut off by Bumblebee but I was going to ask...you don't think you're an enchantment right?" Cliff inquired.

Peacemaker ran through several possible aftermaths depending on his answer. If Peacemaker said he thought he was, Cliff might be weirded out but mostly fine with it considering his mother is also one. What if he doesn't like me though? What if he wants a real friend? Am I real?

No this isn't the time now. Peacemaker thought of other possible scenarios. If he said no, then what? Cliff might be skeptical, he could figure something is off but he might still be happy with the answer. But what if he finds out that Peacemaker lied about what he truly thought, then what? He wouldn't trust me? Or he might think I don't trust him.

But I do trust him. We're friends, right? Best friends forever like he said. Like what we both promised. But there are ways this can go wrong.

"The best anybody can do is try to do better in the present and the future."

To do better in the present...that's right. That's what I want. I still never forgiven myself for what I did. I murdered Clearblade. But now I have new friends. New friends that even if I don't think I deserve, I have. I want to be honest with them. I promised myself I would, right? If I'm being completely honest, I'm not sure if I am an enchantment or real.

"I...don't know anymore," Peacemaker disclosed. "It's getting like it..."

"Well things are weird with you sometimes, but imagine it like this, even if you are an enchantment then I have two special dragons in my life. You and my mom! Besides you have your cool glowing eyes as a plus," Cliff grinned. Of course, he'd think like that. And I put a lot of thought into possible reactions you could have.

Cliff randomly gave Peacemaker a tight hug. His larger wings covered Peacemaker.

"Either way, Peace, remember this. I made my promise, I won't leave you ever," Cliff promised.

"Why do you consider me your best friend? Why try to keep the promise?" Peacemaker wondered.

"I, er, struggled to make real friends or friends I thought saw me the same way I saw them," Cliff awkwardly explained. "You know how some Skywings pretend to be nicer to me than they actually want to? I don't see that from you, you don't treat me differently just because I'm a royal. I trust you a lot more from that." Peacemaker understood what Cliff was talking about. Oddly enough, Peacemaker felt the same way since there was always Rainwings with him, he doubted the fact that they actually liked him and were rather forced to be with Peacemaker.

"Also about that question. Does that mean you don't think of me as your best friend?" Cliff asked, in some sort of joking way. Peacemaker quickly shook his head,

"No of course not. You and the others are all my closest friends ever."

"I'm just pulling your tail," Cliff chuckled. "But since you're going tomorrow, we can spend more time together."

"Alright then," Peacemaker smiled.

Sometimes...

I'm afraid of how much you'll keep your promise. Will you stay after knowing what I did? Will you ever trust me again? I hope so...but I prefer to think of myself as a realist. I don't think most dragons would stay after knowing this type of secret a friend had kept hidden.

But surprisingly...after hearing what you experienced.

You, Cliff, don't seem like most dragons. 

Chapter Text

The Icewing had arrived and was waiting for Peacemaker. Peacemaker was busy gathering his things in his bag, with the guards outside, ready to escort him to one of the palace entrances. He also took some extra strawberries from breakfast and shoved them into his bag.

After a few hugs, goodbyes, and promises of being safe, Peacemaker slowly walked through the hallways, the guards on either side of him. The sun shone brightly on Peacemaker, making him squint his eyes a little.

Finally arriving, Peacemaker saw the Icewing waiting for him. The Icewing appeared to be male, with silver scales and a faint blue coloring to some parts of his body. They were waiting in some sort of stance that Peacemaker believed he read about. In the Ice Kingdom, they're very strict about everything, even just sitting or waiting for an event. Mink a few times had told Peacemaker that things were getting a little better but Peacemaker can see how Mink still acted upon some of the qualities. She always bowed to any authority figure, she walked at a dead, even pace with her head up and spine straight, making her appear taller. The Icewing seemed to wear armor on the chest and legs that reflected the sun, making it stunning and hard to look at. They also had a knight helmet that covered most of their face. Peacemaker instantly thought of a dilemma just seeing the Icewing.

Peacemaker couldn't read much if anything from the Icewing.

The helmet covers any facial expression and the strict stance of sitting completely up, wings fully folded in, and snout a little turned upward allowed no body language. The best Peacemaker could observe studying the Icewing briefly was a little movement of shaking from his legs. Peacemaker guessed the stance must be uncomfortable to be in.

"You must be Peacemaker, the visitor to the Ice Kingdom upon Princess Mink's request," the Icewing stated, with a cold voice. There was no hostility but no warmth to it.

"Yes, yes I am," Peacemaker nodded.

"Well then, are you ready to leave?" the Icewing inquired. Peacemaker nodded once more. He watched as a Skywing guard handed the Icewing a small chest. The chest was made from smooth stone, and a simple lock was kept in place. Peacemaker was curious about what could be in the chest. He didn't have enough time to make some conclusions as the Icewing gestured to Peacemaker to come along.

Then like that, they both took off. Peacemaker spared one more glance back at the Sky Kingdom. He noticed Cliff, Dusky, and Bumblebee in the distance. Dusky was doing a small wave, Cliff was raising his talons as high as he could, and Bumblebee was right on top of Dusky, using him as some sort of extra height to wave similar to Cliff. Peacemaker smiled and waved back, he wasn't sure if they were able to see Peacemaker due to how far he was, but he hoped they saw.

The palace of the Sky Kingdom was getting more distant, as Peacemaker and the Icewing continued flying near each other. Peacemaker took another glance at the Icewing, their height was similar to Winter with a little more bulky body. Peacemaker guessed that in the Ice Kingdom, the Icewing would be around third to the second ring. Peacemaker had read about the rings earlier in the year. The Ice Kingdom system was divided into seven rings to show the status you had in the kingdom...well used to. According to Mink, Queen Snowfall had broken the gift of Order using the Gift of Strength. Peacemaker remembered how Mink laughed when she remembered how Queen Snowfall allowed her to destroy some stuff in the Ice Kingdom. Peacemaker wondered if he had seen that magic traced from Mink and Queen Snowfall when Peacemaker used his...glowing eyes(?). He should think of a better name for them.

Mink had described it as a tiara, maybe the crown enchantment covered it up? Now Peacemaker was curious, are the magic auras different? What about a...dream visitor? Would that glow differently? If it does then is it based on who enchanted it? Wait...what if there's a way to see if Peacemaker was an enchantment? What if he just looks in the mirror, or at himself?

Speaking of seeing magic...I wonder if...

Peacemaker looked at the Icewing, Peacemaker didn't feel like being looked at so he figured the Icewing guard was just looking forward. Peacemaker tried keeping his flight steady as he shut his eyes and squeezed out the glowing eyes. It was a little easier for Peacemaker this time.

One main thing Peacemaker noticed was there was that the glowing aura shaped into an earring on the Icewing's ear. Peacemaker's heart skipped briefly. Examining the Icewing further, Peacemaker saw another aura dancing around. It wasn't on the Icewing but it was somewhere else. Peacemaker looked a little down and saw the chest.

The chest looked like there was a fire inside but Peacemaker figured out that the chest wasn't enchanted, but something in it was. It didn't take much for Peacemaker to come up with a reasonable guess. The other earrings. Maybe one? Doesn't matter, one is just enough.

Peacemaker's heart started thumping louder and louder the more Peacemaker thought about it. The Icewing's head seemed to glance back at Peacemaker.

"Are you okay?" the Icewing asked, it sounded more like confusion.

"Of course, how are you?" Peacemaker smiled. The Icewing didn't speak for a little bit. With the helmet still on, Peacemaker wasn't sure about the Icewing's expression, he could only guess that the Icewing was just pondering if he should respond.

"I...guess, the Ice Kingdom had been calmer and a little more relaxing than what I remembered years ago when I was a dragonet," the Icewing replied. His voice sounded weirdly metallic in a way, with a slight reverberation of his voice because of the helmet. Peacemaker looked at the chest, if it was the earring then soon enough, they were going to ask for Peacemaker to wear it to see if any of Darkstalker's enchantments had been placed upon him. Maybe it isn't the earring? Peacemaker thought. It could be another enchantment object. Something for visitors to the kingdom. What was the gift again? The gift of...Diplomacy! That's right. According to one of the scrolls in the library, the last time it was used was...right before Prince Arctic ran away with Foeslayer.

Either way, Peacemaker constructed something in his mind. If they were going to force it on him, then is there a way to talk himself out of it? What if it's this Icewing that's going to give him the earring? Maybe, just maybe Peacemaker can get emotionally close enough that the Icewing will allow him to not need the earring. Or to trust Peacemaker more when he makes an excuse. He already mentioned the Ice Kingdom being more relaxing, which could be a conversational topic.

"Relaxing? How was the kingdom before?' Peacemaker asked, curiously.

"Rules and Icewing rankings..." the Icewing described. "That was the entire life in the Ice Kingdom. If you went against it, they would drop you down in a puddle of shame, but if you stayed up then you are trapped to keep up that rank for the rest of your life."

"And Arctic wanted my sister to be in this mess," Darkstalker commented.

"With you being sent here, that must mean you were quite up within the ranks," Peacemaker guessed. The Icewing nodded,

"I was in the first ring, the ring of most Icewing royals. I did well or perfect in each test, and in every event I was there, I put all loyalty into the tribe."

"Do you like being in this position?" Peacemaker inquired.

There was no response to the question, the Icewing just looked down to the ground zooming past them as they kept flying. Peacemaker swore he heard a small sigh from the Icewing.

"How is the Nightwing tribe? You are from there right?" the Icewing asked. Peacemaker nodded,

"Yep, I am. The Nightwing tribe...? It's doing fine. Why do you ask?"

"Not a fan of gossip, I don't listen to much information unless it exclusively is about the Icewing tribe," the Icewing mumbled at the end. "How do they treat hybrids though?" Peacemaker looked down. His honest answer...not many liked him.

"Most are weirded out and uncomfortable by me," Peacemaker lied. Pretty soon, I'm about to be the Chameleon for the Nightwing tribe instead.

"I am guessing it is just some Nightwings being terrible to anything not like them," the Icewing replied. That does remind me of Moonwatcher, Peacemaker thought. I'm sure Moonwatcher, being raised in the rainforest wasn't as liked by the other Nightwings. According to some of them,

"She would never understand the suffering we had in the volcano. She'll never be one of us." Peacemaker kind of wanted to laugh at this. Look at this tribe he's half and half with. One tribe is considered narcissistic liars and the other is considered lazy, incompetent dragons. What does that make him? A narcissistic, lazy, lying dragon? Even worse, Peacemaker sometimes thinks that's what the other Nightwings thought of him.

"Go to the other idiots in the rainforest if you're going to be like them so much!" They say.

That's funny, you guys are the ones who had to surrender to the Rainwings because you all decided to live and stay in the volcano.

"You won't benefit anything in the village. You're just a waste of space." They repeat.

I literary have a destiny planned to be a strawberry farmer. Is that not something? Is that not enough or do I have to be great at something you consider talented or worth the effort to look at?

"You're a disgrace to the tribe!" They remind.

That's what you always say.

"I can see why Moon constantly is there, two outsiders in this tribe." They comment.

Am I being hated now for having Moonwatcher constantly... "watching" me like I'm the "moon"? Get it, my fellow tribe? "Watching the moon?" Get it.

It's not like the Rainwings were better. Maybe they were but it wasn't like their innocent here either. It wasn't paradise at least.

"Why is a Nightwing here all the time? Shouldn't they stay in the village?" They whisper.

Stay in the village which most Nightwings hate me being in? Great...

"He looks... unnatural. Not pretty in coloring." They comment.

Isn't that roughly how you described Chameleon? Look what happened there.

"Much less to be around than his friends." They add.

Wow, someone got favorites...Aren't I half of your tribe while most of my friends are full Nightwings?

"I guess so," Peacemaker replied. "What's your name, by the way, I'm curious."

Instead of replying to the question, the Icewing sighed,

"It is not allowed, for any guard to talk much about themselves to visitors."

"Not even a name?" Peacemaker questioned.

"Fine...name is Iceshard. Or just Shard," Shard answered.

"Nice to meet you then Shard," Peacemaker replied, imitating the voice of Shard.

"Are you making fun of me?" Shard observed.

"No, I am just copying the way you speak. Maybe I would stick out less?" Peacemaker considered.

"You are a NightRain hybrid going to the Ice Kingdom. Either way, you are sticking out the most," Shard reminded.

"Of course, let me clarify," Peacemaker sighed. "If I talk in a way they are used to, then they could talk to me easier, meaning there is a higher chance they would like me more. Do Icewings talk like you or are you the only one?"

"Most Icewings talk reasonably and modernly, I talk like this so information is delivered understandably and clearly," Shard explained. "Also, can you stop doing that? You're accurate voice mimicry is creeping me out."

"Sorry, I guess I just practice a lot, as like a side hobby," Peacemaker replied. During his time in the rainforest, when he was younger Peacemaker wondered what about him other Nightwings didn't like. He naively believed it was about his personality or the way he talked. Maybe they didn't like that. So he tried acting differently, it didn't seem natural. He always felt happy and it was almost impossible for him to act any different, to act rude, to act like he had gone through something. Which he did. The last time he checked, seeing Blueberry's death like that negatively impacted him and Berrybush. Peacemaker used to think it could lead to something he and the tribe could relate to.

But it didn't. It wasn't until he was almost four that he realized why. It was just what he was. A hybrid, a NightRain hybrid. It wasn't how he talked because most never talked to him, it wasn't his personality because most of the Nightwings probably brushed it off and said "being weird" was his personality, and it wasn't anything Peacemaker did wrong in particular because he never did anything wrong back to them.

He did something wrong to one dragon. The one dragon who didn't deserve it. Clearblade, a dragon he loved. A dragon he had hoped would be with him till the day he died...

I guess in a way. I did deserve all the mistreatment from the Nightwings. All the distancing and forced watching from the Rainwings. I deserve it. I deserve it. I...deserve it.

"Peace...you're doing it again," Darkstalker pointed out.

"That is a side hobby of yours? To try to sound like other dragons?" Shard questioned.

"Okay, admittedly I didn't have many friends back in the rainforest, and sometimes my mother is busy with meetings with Queen Glory," Peacemaker explained. "A few years ago I had to figure out some way to distract myself when there was nothing to do." Peacemaker met Clearblade and Clawslasher a little after Berrybush. It was right when he turned three, he was introduced to them...by Moonwatcher of course. I wonder how Claws is doing? I hope Berry is there with him. I think Berry should be able to cheer him up.

"Your mother goes in meetings with the queen?" Shard repeated. "What does she do?"

"She's kind of a Nightwing representative for the village. She helps make decisions for the Nightwing village that'll make running the rainforest easier," Peacemaker explained. "Comparable to a queen with much less power."

"I see, so that is how Queen Glory can run the rainforest without as much issue," Shard stated. Resource management and keeping things in order without too much chaos, yes. However, relationships are still tense between both tribes and eventually, it becomes red and blue. There are only two options, Nightwings or Rainwings. Get cast out(whether you did anything or not) and it ends like how Peacemaker ended up. Peacemaker had to admit, that he was lucky enough where he had Moonwatcher, his mother, and to an extent the selected Rainwing who was always with him then. Peacemaker didn't want to imagine what it would be like without them.

"How's the Ice Kingdom doing back then? Without the Gift of Order at first?" Peacemaker asked. There was another long pause in Shard's speech.

"Things...were hard to get used to. Five years ago, days were normal with stress about what circle you were in then boom, no more of the Gift of Order. Even when most agreed that this was the right call most Icewings could hardly even live without reminders of what position they were in the hierarchy, all of sudden they didn't have to. Some Icewings were unhappy, specifically those that were forced into the Arctic Outposts because it was not like any of them were necessarily wanted back," Shard explained, sighing. "Even without the Gift of Order, some Icewings just...continued living like there was. It was like a ghost constantly haunting you. Some Icewings considered themselves above others because of the circle they were in, other Icewings continued to introduce themselves the 'right way'. Luckily, despite these problems, Icewings started getting used to it." You're not allowed to talk about yourself yet you get to explain all this?

"I read about some small groups forcing some dragons to wear an enchanted earring, is that true?" Peacemaker casually inquired. Shard sighed at this too,

"Unfortunately, even if how dumb it sounds considering Darkstalker had been defeated years ago, it is true." Well, that sucks. "Paranoia can affect dragons differently, just look at Queen Snowfall."

"Is...she the one that is enforcing this?"

"I don't believe so, the Queen is much less like that...depending if she truly changed that is," Shard mumbled at the end. If she truly changed? I'm guessing Shard isn't sure if she is or not. Peacemaker looked at the chest again. For Shard being in the first circle, it wasn't hard to believe that Queen Snowfall was the one who chose him. If Queen Snowfall kept a bit of paranoia with her(which she seemed to have), then she might've told Shard to apply an earring to Peacemaker before he entered. If that's what's in the chest, then Peacemaker has two options. He could find an opportunity to get rid of the earring during the journey or he can talk his way out of it...somehow.

"The earring, is that what's in the box?" Peacemaker inquired. Shard nodded his head,

"Mhm, it is not the only thing in the box."

"Oh, how nice," Peacemaker commented. This was one of the things he hoped he was NOT right about. Alright, then that leaves the two main options I could take if Shard is planning on forcefully or passive-aggressively applying the earring on me. How would I talk myself out of it? It'd be already suspicious if I started feeling nervous but even more if I started staying away from it. Wait...not the only thing? What else is in it? Could it be enchanted too?

"I'm sure you're already aware of the dangers of just them suggesting you wear it, so I have an idea, use your sleeping dart gun to knock Iceshard over here out, kill him with the knife, and go back to Jade Mountain Academy saying that the Secret Assasin came in and did it," Darkstalker suggested. "Bonus if you take the earring away, destroy it, and drop it in some river. One less earring that causes your demise."

"What kind of suggestion is that?" Peacemaker mouthed. Darkstalker shrugged,

"I don't know, giving a suggestion that would not lead to death? Look, you said it yourself, if you die, I'll completely die too. MEANING, you'll still get to be with your friends, and I continue being alive-ish. One life is taken for both of our benefits." Peacemaker didn't want to admit it but Darkstalker's plan could be an option. If he had killed Shard, then he'd just get rid of the sleeping dart and make it seem like Shard just got attacked with a blade which would make sense since all of the victims of the Secret Assasin were all with a knife or dagger. Peacemaker could say he was told to run away so that's how he didn't die. Maybe even injuring himself could make it more believable...

"I was thinking that Clearblade's death had more severely impacted you than you think or perhaps that you let on."

What am I doing? Why am I thinking of this approach? Why am I agreeing with Darks? What would my friends think of me if I started thinking like this?

"Are you alright?" Shard asked.

"Yes...yes, I am," Peacemaker smiled. Alright, back to thinking of other solutions. Talking is going to be difficult but what if I destroyed it without him knowing? If I did then he can't use it. Maybe I'd stall time for later? Would he just let me enter? Could work better than trying to argue against it. What if I just use both to convince him to get me through and get rid of the earring?

"Hey Peacemaker, we are going to land to rest up and maybe get a snack," Shard informed. "We'll go across a body of sea when we continue." Peacemaker nodded, as he followed Shard down to ground level. Peacemaker started feeling a little chilly, signaling how they were getting closer to the Ice Kingdom in the arctic weather and environment.

As Peacemaker landed, Shard seemed to take off his helmet that covered his face. Peacemaker wasn't sure what to expect but Shard looked like he came from war. Long scars starting from his jaw to almost the top of his snout were spread on his face. He didn't look angry nor he looked happy either. Shard just looked tired. Shard seemed to take a deep breath before noticing Peacemaker.

"Are you going to look at me like that or are you going to find some food?" Shard questioned before quickly looking away. Peacemaker got the feeling that Shard seemed a little self-conscious about the scars.

"Yeah...yeah, I'm going to see if there are any fruits nearby," Peacemaker replied. Shard gave Peacemaker a curious look.

"You eat fruits and berries?" Shard questioned. "Right...you are a hybrid." The last comment didn't seem like an insult, just a reminder.

After some searching, the Icewing guardian and the NightRain hybrid sat down to eat their meal. Peacemaker found some random berries he wasn't sure the name was. It was good though. Shard ate some fish he found in some river. Peacemaker kept an eye on the chest. It lay a little far from Shard but there was no way Peacemaker could snag the earring from there.

"Hey Shard, you said there was something else besides the earring," Peacemaker remembered. "What else is in it."

"Mmmm...fine, I will tell you, you will see it anyways," Shard sighed, grabbing the chest and opening it up. He pulled out some sort of bracelet. "This is one of the bracelets that was part of the Gift of Diplomacy. When wearing it, it allows the wearer to pass the Great Ice Cliff without needing to be an Icewing. It also makes them a comfortable heated temperature in the cold." Peacemaker was tempted to check with his animus-seeing eyes but due to Shard being right in front of him, it would be too risky.

"Would I have to be wearing that the entire time?" Peacemaker inquired.

"I am assuming you are going to be with the princess for most of the time and if you do not want to freeze your tail off then it would be considered smart to have it on," Shard answered.

"Speaking of Mink, how is she for the past week?" Peacemaker asked.

"The princess? She is doing fine, she was busy making some sort of ice sculpture which using average intelligence was made for you. From what I can see, she does like you a lot," Shard explained. Like she promised, an ice sculpture.

"Though that does make me curious, what makes you like her?" Shard questioned.

"Do you not like her?"

"No, no, it was not like that. It is just, that I never saw how she is outside of the Ice Kingdom," Shard clarified.

"Very well then, to answer your question, her creativity is amazing, and is very talented, and she's interesting to be with because of her..family members and sometimes the way she continues the strict Icewing way of certain tasks," Peacemaker listed. She also sees when I'm not so happy like she can see past the mask. It's weird...I don't want her to notice when I'm feeling down but I feel better when she does.

"Though let me ask you something, Shard. Do you think she likes me?" Peacemaker inquired. Shard seemed a little confused.

"Did I not say that she did?" Shard remembered.

"I'm talking about truly liking me, do you think she sees me the same way?" Peacemaker clarified. Shard seemed to surprisingly chuckle which made Peacemaker curious because the entire time, Shard hardly even smiled,

"I am pretty sure if she is putting the effort into making a full ice sculpture then that is more than enough evidence to prove that she does."

"Fair enough," Peacemaker sighed. It wasn't like he doubted it...maybe slightly after he started to distrust the Graduating Jade Winglet which for as long as he'd been alive, they were mostly his friends that he could rely on in case he needed it.

There was some silence, Peacemaker still couldn't decide on an opportunity to try to take the earring out of the chest. Besides what would he say to him? That it just disappeared? That if fell out? Peacemaker remembered that they were going across the ocean, what he could do was make it seem like it was dropped in the ocean.

"We should start going," Shard suggested.

"What about the bracelet? When should I wear it?" Peacemaker inquired.

"If you would like to wear it right now, then you can. I was intending to give you the bracelet after we crossed the sea," Shard explained. Peacemaker assumed that as he was wearing the bracelet, then he would be given the earring. Meaning across the ocean was the time Peacemaker might have.

"Nah, I'll wait until later."

Right as they both got ready, they both took off into the sky. Peacemaker was gradually getting stressed out as the time was ticking for an opportunity. Soon enough, waves of blue were below them both as they flew over the sea and went west to the second and final spot before entering. Peacemaker had considered trying to get rid of it during the night but he knew the flight would take most of the day only.

Observing Shard, Peacemaker noticed the knight helmet was back on. Peacemaker thought that this might've been because of the scars that he had on his face. Shard would sometimes look in a different direction slightly or tilt his head while maintaining eye contact with Peacemaker.

"Tick-tock, Peace," Darkstalker commented. I'm trying here.

The chest was still being held closely by Shard.

This continued further, and further, and further. Peacemaker hated the idea but it looked like seeing Mink right now would be canceled if killing Shard was the only option for others to have no clue about the earring. But if I do, then it's still suspicious to others. Dragons like Qibli might piece it together that something isn't right, especially if another earring is involved. Peacemaker had remembered how Qibli seemed rather put off about his earring being missing, there was a few times Peacemaker swore he saw a weird glance from him.

Just...don't kill, Peacemaker. Don't take another life. Come on you could figure it out.

As the distant land started getting closer, Peacemaker was having a harder time controlling his breathing to make it seem normal and relaxed.

Wait, Shard had mentioned how it was stupid that some Icewings believed this was from Darkstalker. What if I use that? I could also say about his first circle rank he was a part of to also add on, maybe mentioning how a dragon his rank wouldn't think like this could work.

Peacemaker noticed an odd shape that was flying roughly where they were going to get back on the ground in the distance. Peacemaker squinted his eyes and realized that this shape was a dragon. Another Icewing? Wait, do I have to convince two?

"Shard, is there an Icewing that's supposed to meet us there?" Peacemaker inquired. Shard shook his head,

"No, I was tasked to take you to the Ice Palace from the Sky Kingdom alone, maybe it is just another Icewing." Peacemaker wasn't sure, as they were getting closer, the dragon didn't seem to look like an Icewing. Their neck seemed much thinner and lankier than Icewings. It could be a Rainwing...or a Skywing.

"I don't think it's an Icewing," Peacemaker mentioned.

"I do not think so too," Shard agreed, something in Shard's voice showed uncertainty which made Peacemaker's sight straight ahead. He kept his knife and sleeping dart gun in mind.

They kept getting closer and eventually, they made it to solid ground with the waves behind them. The mysterious dragon noticed Shard and Peacemaker too. They seemed to hide in some trees. Peacemaker also felt how cold it was, snowing was on the ground making most of the area white.

"Mysterious dragon, identify yourself," Shard ordered. Peacemaker knew they were able to hear and see them because Peacemaker felt a pair of eyes stare right at him. There was no response, Peacemaker guessed they hoped that Peacemaker and Shard didn't notice. Shard seemed to make some sort of sound of annoyance as he said much louder,

"We know you are there. Come out and show yourself!"

"Fine! I'm going to come out," the dragon yelled back. Peacemaker's heart almost stopped after hearing them. He recognized the voice instantly from when he was two. Peacemaker watched as a lime-green Rainwing came out of the hiding spot of the trees. There wasn't much noise, it was quiet except for the steps of the Rainwing. Peacemaker hoped it wasn't but he knew it was, and the Rainwing recognized Peacemaker by just a look too.

It was Chameleon.

...

"Alright, Bee, this is the place I found," Peacemaker explained. After a few encounters passing other Skywings and into a safe exit where they'd most likely not be seen, Peacemaker led Bumblebee outside near the palace. Bumblebee, true to her word carried a dagger she had, Peacemaker had his knife with him.

"Where did you even find this area?" Bumblebee inquired.

"Remember how Cliff accidentally injured my wing a little bit," Peacemaker hinted.

"So this was the area that this happened," Bumblebee guessed. Peacemaker nodded,

"It was a bit painful to get back to the palace, but are we going to keep talking and waste time or are you going to show me some skills you know?"

"Fair enough," Bumblebee agreed. "Well then let me first show you how to hold a knife when it's during combat."

Bumblebee went on with the basics, she shifted Peacemaker's talons a little here and showed how to swing and thrust the blade correctly in form. Peacemaker was a little amazed at how much Bumblebee knew, casually she'd talk about a random fun fact about different weapons. Bumblebee used her dagger, which looked ordinary with a black handle and silver blade that pointed to the tip, as a way to show Peacemaker what to do while he could follow along.

"You step in and you swing," Bumblebee informed swiping the dagger in the air at a slight downward angle starting from the left side to the right. "This would specifically target this artery." Bumblebee pointed at the spot that Peacemaker recognized was the same as Peregrine pointed at.

"I'm guessing these knife strikes hit main points that would do the most damage," Peacemaker mentioned.

"You betcha!" Bumblebee agreed. "It kind of goes with sort of a flow of motion. As the next slice is the same but goes to the other artery on the other side of the neck." Peacemaker and Bumblebee practiced together repeatedly. Bumblebee would say each swing with the same sentence. Peacemaker figured that Bumblebee was explaining it similar to how Sundew explained it to her when she was younger.

This kept continuing. Strike to the neck artery, strike to the other route, strike to the front leg, strike to the other leg and THRUST!

Peacemaker quickly got used to the movements of attacking with the knife.

"You're quickly catching on," Bumblebee complimented. Not the first time I've heard something similar, Peacemaker thought, remembering Deathbringer and his comment.

"Now then, since we've now focused on attacking with the knife, how about I show you how to defend yourself with it?" Bumblebee suggested. Peacemaker nodded, it would be helpful to know more. Besides, knowing his luck, he'll get attacked way before Peacemaker can go with the offensive.

Using defensive skills was a little more complex and weirder, Bumblebee at first gave Peacemaker a semi-long stick to use as a knife so no accidental cuts could happen. The first defensive part was just simply in a situation where a dragon was attacking with their claws but the defender had a weapon which in this case was Peacemaker's knife. It was similar to what he was shown before but it also added swings like hitting the wrist to separate claws striking and keeping distance in case the attacker pounces forward. Soon enough, they moved on to defending against someone else with a blade. Those were particularly tricky for Peacemaker because they involved more precisions and accuracy, it took quite a while for Peacemaker to start getting a good grasp of it.

"Well it's good that you're certified solid by me for defending against non-bladed attackers because a lot of dragons would just use their claws," Bumblebee explained. "If there was a weapon they'd use then they might as well use the longer-ranged spear or trident as some Seawings use."

"So I guess the focus for those situations is either avoid fighting or sneak up to them assassin style," Peacemaker replied.

"That'd probably work more but it's better to learn different stuff even if you don't think you'd need it," Bumblebee agreed. "Now anyways, ready for the real challenge before we stop?"

"Real challenge? You don't expect me to have to get into a knife-"

"Yep!" Bumblebee nodded, picking up her dagger. "We're going to do a practice knife or rather bladed fight! Daggers are slightly different."

Peacemaker looked at his knife with uncertainty.

"This sounds like a stupid thing to do, it'll resort to one of us being cut or moons, even stabbed accidentally. That dragon is probably being me," Peacemaker argued. Bumblebee giggled,

"Aw, are you scared you'd hurt me?"

"Of course I am," Peacemaker replied. "By the way, if something bad happens then we're going to need some medical assistance which we have to explain to the guards and probably Queen Ruby too."

"Oh come on, show some bravery. I've gone through several of these with Aunt Snudew and look at me, I'm not hurt. Besides, I'll be careful," Bumblebee promised.

"That probably meant your aunt had a lot of experience and that's why you were never-"

Peacemaker was cut off with Bumblebee quickly charging at him, dagger pointed. Like a flash, Bumblebee was right in front of him. Bumblebee, with a weird cocky and a little sadistic smile,

"Doesn't mean I won't be aggressive!" Peacemaker out of quick reaction dodged it but managed to use his knife to parry the dagger, redirecting it to the left.

"I don't think you have a choice," Darkstalker commented.

"Fine, I'll play along with you, only because we're friends. But you're going to be the one explaining what happened to me," Peacemaker sighed.

"Alight sure," Bumblebee looked back, smirking. "Now that you're more ready..." Bumblebee quickly ran toward Peacemaker, in some kind of lowered running position. Similar to last time she was close to Peacemaker within a flash. She does move soon for the attack, mostly straight though. Peacemaker observed. Don't underestimate her, she might do something completely different.

Seeing the dagger now being swung from his left, he parried back, Bumblebee came back with a low swing which Peacemaker backed up to dodge, then went to a thrust forward with the dagger that Peacemaker had to quickly redirect. Unfortunately, Peacemaker was forced to keep backing up, he knew it would be about the time before he's cornered against a tree or something. Maybe that's what she wants, Peacemaker thought.

"You're going to need to eventually attack Peace! Cause this ain't looking good for you," Bumblebee suggested while continuing to do swift swings and thrusts. Peacemaker considered maybe catching her forearm and coming in with the knife against her neck but looking at the distance Bumblebee was swinging at the only thing he'd be catching would be the dagger. Peacemaker knew he didn't have much time left before he was cornered onto the tree and had to do something.

Which he did, right as he felt his tail hit the tree behind him he decided he'd just have to get out of this corner. As Bumblebee swung the dagger on Peacemaker's left, he slipped to his left passing the dagger barley, it did slightly give him a cut on his jaw.

"Not bad, but don't depend on getting away too much," Bumblebee recommended, continuing to push Peacemaker with more slower and cautious strikes that Peacemaker had an easier time parrying away. "I mean what would happen if you're in some small space or an alleyway where you can't call for help because the festival is just that loud?" Peacemaker was instantly reminded of the festival. A small space like the shop that the two Silkwings ran. She's right, I was unable to get away from where I was.

That small space of thinking almost got Peacemaker off of his balance as he had to quickly dodge and block away the strike, thus accidentally cutting Bumblebee's wrist. Peacemaker saw what he had done and quickly rushed to her aid as Bumblebee examined the injury. It was small but bleeding a little but still, the thought that he had hurt his friend made him almost panic.

"Bee, oh my moons, are you alright?" Peacemaker quickly asked. Bumblebee giggled,

"It's just a small cut, I've gone through worse. I think I was being a bit too reckless, got to work on that." Peacemaker lightly took Bumblebee's talon and examined it himself. Some blood was very slowly leaking out which he scrubbed off of his talons before he applied a little pressure to the cut. Peacemaker calmed down before chuckling,

"Honestly reckless is an understatement, it looked like you were trying to kill me the entire time." Bumblebee laughed in response,

"I know, I used to think that when Aunt Snudew was training me but I guess I just gotten used to her style."

"I think it's about time we should sneak back into the Sky Kingdom before the guards start questioning why we haven't 'left our separate rooms yet', don't you think?" Peacemaker suggested.

"Really...?" Bumblebee trailed off disappointed. "I was just getting pumped up to continue."

"Knowing you, you'll probably do the same stunt and act recklessly again," Peacemaker replied.

"Speaking of recklessness..." Bumblebee trailed off, maintaining eye contact with Peacemaker while randomly throwing the dagger high up in the air. Peacemaker's eyes glanced upward. Did she just-

Peacemaker's mind was cut off when Bumblebee tackled him with a hard thud as the smaller Hivewing was now right on top of him, smirking triumphantly.

"This is what I call calculativeness," Bumblebee beamed. "Direct your eyes somewhere else and charge at you when you don't expect it." Peacemaker was a little stunned for a moment before keeping a mental note of it. I see, she directed my attention somewhere else and used this "blind spot" position I was in to get the upper hand. I could use that in the future.

"Very well then," Peacemaker sighed before smiling, "You win, now can you get off."

"Mmmm, how about no?" Bumblebee bantered. "I'll fall asleep right here, right on top of you." This is still Bee I'm talking with.

This energy kind of reminded Peacemaker of Kinkajou if Kinkajou was a little deadlier and giggled at being hurt for some reason. Come to question, she was with Dusky, right? Did her adoptive parents want her to come here?

"Hey Bee, I got a question if you don't mind answering," Peacemaker mentioned.

"Ask away, I'm not going anywhere," Bumblebee replied.

"Why did you go to the academy?" Peacemaker wondered. Bumblebee visibly thought about it before answering,

"I was listed as a possible option as part of the first Pantalan roster of students to enter the academy. My father...Blue, was a little hesitant about me going away, my mother, Cricket agreed that this might be good for education and knowing more about this continent which I always was curious about." Peacemaker noticed the weird hesitancy when calling Blue(brother of Luna) her father. Blue would be a Silkwing then so Bumblebee might feel off or misleading to say that Blue could be considered her father by other dragons.

"With me being on it, Dusky was a little more willing to go. But admittedly I guess I want to be known for something, maybe like a writer that documents and helps get information from Pyrrhia to Pantala. I mean, think what I would be known for, Hivewing who was one of the first to enter Jade Mountain Academy a special school in Pyrrhia, it'd be amazing," Bumblebee explained. "Okay, maybe I just kind of want to be more like the Holy Clearsight." Dusky and her are like opposites. One would rather stay invisible and not be known while the other wants to be an essential dragon etched into history.

"What's with this Holy Clearsight you believe in," Peacemaker inquired. "I know kind of how she got the title and all but why do you pray to her?" A calling? A need for help? Something to keep you going? To be fair, I'd probably require that too. At this point, he might as well be praying to the Holy Darkstalker who would curse him instead or kill anything that gets in Peacemaker's way.

"Like I'll be much help Peace," Darkstalker commented. I sometimes forget that you have a basic understanding of what I'm thinking.

"Life is unfair, you know," Bumblebee quietly replied which Peacemaker found to be an odd response. "As much as there are positives there are just things that are out of our control. I mean look at the situation here, a killer that may or may not be after us, being used as bait, and even looking back it was never well. A selfish Queen who was able to forcefully control her subjects whether they wanted it or not, being a prisoner of the Sky Kingdom only awaiting your death in the end, and even me being saved from Queen Wasp and the Othermind's control. Yeah, the last part might've been good for me but what about the other eggs that could've been saved? They were going to get controlled and I was the lucky one from there."

"So you rely on at least someone, even if they might not be helping, to call for help in case you need it," Peacemaker guessed. "Is the whole, 'life is unfair' mentality the reason why you don't want to see your true parents?" Bumblebee looked at Peacemaker with a surprised look,

"H-How did you-"

"It's simple. You're adopted, hate to break it to you but...it's kind of obvious when you put the context clues together," Peacemaker explained.

"Of course you would know, you see through many things yet I normally can't see you at all," Bumblebee commented. "But it's true...I'm technically adopted and, indeed, I don't want to see them."

"I'm assuming you're scared of what they're like if they're accepting or not," Peacemaker guessed. Bumblebee laid her head down next to Peacemaker, crushing his lungs a little. Peacemaker even heard a very faint tear from Bumblebee.

"I-I mean, sometimes I ask myself, do I deserve any of this? Why was I picked out of the many eggs? Why was I free from the control? Why was-"

"Hush now," Peacemaker quietly interrupted. "Just listen to this. Sometimes we don't understand why certain things happen, even if they were good things, you don't understand why you had the good thing happen while someone else could've deserved it more. Sure it could be unfair but in the end, life isn't going to care. That's it, but at least focus on the positives even if there are minimal. You love your adoptive parents, right? I'm sure they love you too." Bumblebee nodded,

"Of course I do."

"Alright then, focus on that. If that's enough then focus on me and the others that care about you," Peacemaker suggested. "At least you'll be happy with something in this mess we call living." Bumblebee stood up a little facing Peacemaker,

"Peacemaker...thank you."

"Anytime, speaking of which, do you mind getting off of me? I'm hardly breathing at this point," Peacemaker requested. Bumblebee laughed,

"Yeah, yeah I forgot about that."

"There you are again, giving advice that you don't follow yourself," Darkstalker commented. Says the dragon who decided continental domination was a better path in all the different pathways of life instead of choosing a much simpler, much more positive outcome of being with Clearsight, Fathom, Whiteout, and who else? Look. I think I follow this mindset a little bit, life is still stressful right now.

"Well then," Peacemaker got up, stretching his body. "We should sneak back in, time is already limited and there might soon be a search party for us."

"Fair enough, I'm going to get my dagger real quick," Bumblebee smiled.

...

"It's...you," Chameleon muttered. Peacemaker felt Shard glance at Peacemaker before looking back.

"Who are you? What are you doing here?" Shard ordered.

"Now why should I care to tell you?" Chameleon shot back.

"You're in Icewing territory, even if there is peace right now we need to be aware of why you are here. Besides, you are quite close to the Great Ice Cliff?" Shard informed.

"So this idiot is Chameleon?" Darkstalker asked Peacemaker. Peacemaker gave a slight nod to Darkstalker.

"Shard, be careful," Peacemaker warned quietly. "He can be dangerous."

"I thought Rainwing's were pacifics?" Shard replied a little loudly making Chameleon hear it.

"Oh don't even DARE compare me to any of them!" Chameleon shouted, Peacemaker remembered the unhinged look and voice, the anger and exhaustion Chameleon still had. Peacemaker quietly and quickly opened up his bag to pull out his knife and sleeping dart gun.

"Stay back, Peacemaker," Shard commanded, his voice sounded like he too was aware that Chameleon was dangerous. Shard also looked at the knife that Peacemaker had with him. He most likely didn't know about it, it would be suspicious if someone carried a secret knife around along with you.

"Wow, this is a step up? Last time it was just a rock," Chameleon remembered. "Well luckily for me, I've been practicing, and let's just say I have a step up too." A step up? Does he have more experience in fighting or with firing venom?

"How accurate are you with the dart gun? Is it the same as the others?" Shard inquired. Peacemaker nodded,

"I'd say I can hit most shots."

"Good, now listen to me Peacemaker," Shard replied before explaining, "I will confront him and you stay back, if he attacks then try to shoot him and he will be sent to the rainforest."

"But if he uses you as a body shield, I can't shoot if you're in the way, or else it'll hit you," Peacemaker argued quietly. "Reloading might take too long."

"Well you have the knife, use that. While you're at it, unlock this chest and take the bracelet, it'd be far more important and would be more useful," Shard suggested. So he views the bracelet, the Gift of Diplomency, as more important than the earring. I could use this, I'll just get rid of the earring while Shard is looking away. If he questions it then I'll just remind him that the bracelet is more important.

Shard slowly walked forward as Peacemaker opened up the locked chest.

"Rainwing, you have not answered any of my questions, who are you and why are you here this far in the Ice Kingdom?" Shard repeated. The chest showed a more or less simple but nice bracelet and an amber earring. Peacemaker's heart skipped a beat seeing the earring.

"Simple. I'm Chameleon the Rainwing, I was banished from the tribe, worked for Scarlet, and was off on my own going back and forth with different kingdoms," Chameleon described. Peacemaker snatched the bracelet and put in on. Peacemaker saw the aura of it flowing on him, it started feeling warm and cozy but Peacemaker shuddered just seeing the earring and Chameleon nearby.

"Alright then...what business do you have in the Ice Kingdom? We are not open to complete random visitors that just wanted to come here, especially if they seem dangerous," Shard explained. Peacemaker grabbed the sleeping dart gun and aimed at Chameleon, knife next to him. Chameleon looked at Peacemaker, seeing the sleeping dart gun within Peacemaker's talons. Chameleon's exhausted eyes flashed an idea, Peacemaker didn't like that look as if it meant one thing.

"You know what?" Chameleon smiled, continuing eye contact with Peacemaker. "How about no." Chameleon sprang open his mouth as Rainwing venom was shot out which would've hit directly to Shard's right eye if Shard hadn't dodged it, which he did, jumping out of the way. Peacemaker was about to pull the trigger seeing this but he quickly realized that the Rainwing venom that was shot wasn't fully directed toward Shard at all...but at Peacemaker. He hadn't thought Chameleon was able to fire the venom this far but Peacemaker had no choice but to block it. He couldn't get away fast enough that he wouldn't be hit, so Peacemaker grabbed the open chest in a split second and used it as a shied.

Miraculously, it worked, hitting the open chest with the earring inside. Peacemaker had realized to grab the box, he had let go of the sleeping dart gun. So this is what he meant by having a step up too, his accuracy and reach with his venom are a lot more deadlier.

Shard stumbled back before regaining balance, he quickly opened up his mouth wide enough and shot back with his frost breathe, Peacemaker didn't even know Shard could do that with the helmet on but it looked well designed where Frost breath could be shot through the helmet but most things would hardly do damage to it. Chameleon dove forward, avoiding the frost breath before Shard and Chameleon went into a brawl with claws. Peacemaker managed to grab his sleeping dart gun on his right talon and the knife with his left. Chameleon swiped a claw at Shard, hitting a little bit of the shoulder, Shard responded by hitting Chameleon across his face.

Peacemaker couldn't get a good angle to shoot in, if he attempted it then he might shoot Shard and that would be an extra problem. Peacemaker saw how Chameleon, although visibly losing to Shard in the fight with claws, kept note of Peacemaker ready with the sleeping dart gun. Of course, as a Rainwing himself, Chameleon knows about the sleeping dart gun, if he got far from Shard then Peacemaker would knock him out with this.

Chameleon managed to grab both of Shard's front talons with surprising strength considering Shard was hardly able to move them. Shard fought back by headbutting Chameleon with the helmet on. Chameleon seemed to be stunned by this by a little, which Shard used to pin Chameleon down.

Chameleon shook around violently as Shard tried getting Chameleon trapped enough that Peacemaker could get a good shot in. All of this while Shard also tried maintaining Chameleon's snout shut so no venom could be shot. With all the shaking Chameleon managed to bite one of Shard's talons making him hiss, forcing him to let go briefly from the pain, thus Chameleon shot open his mouth again and shot another round of venom right on Shard's face area.

Peacemaker was about to call out to Shard, thinking it could've reached any of the helmet openings, but Shard kept Chameleon pinned.

"Thanks for hitting my HELMET IDIOT!" Shard yelled, whacking Chameleon across his head. Chameleon hissed, continuing to shake and kick away Shard. After a few more whacks from Shard, Chameleon was fully pinned down and finally was put in a good spot where Peacemaker could accurately aim. Peacemaker took his shot, aiming the sleeping dart gun right at Chameleon's neck. He fired but it hit something else instead.

Chameleon at the last moment bucked up, forcing Shard just enough forward where Shard's front leg was hit. Peacemaker's heart dropped as he saw Chameleon's grin. Chameleon used the gradually sleepy Shard to shake him off, before standing right up and turning his attention toward Peacemaker. Peacemaker looked back at his bag, the other three sleeping darts were in it still and now Chameleon was about to shoot the third wave of Rainwing venom. It would be at least the second or last wave of venom he'd be able to shoot out before he had to rest up and let it fill up again.

"Peace! Take your bag and run!" Darkstalker yelled. Peacemaker sprinted as fast as he could before Chameleon could fire again. Shard then came, who managed to get up with a little difficulty, take off his helmet, and fire a full frost breath at Chameleon's wing, making Chameleon fall over. Before he could get up, Shard dived forward and put Chameleon in some sort of choke hold on top of him, shouting,

"Peacemaker! You already have the bracelet, all you have to do is pass over the Great Ice Cliff and head to the palace! Hurry!"

"YOU SHUT UP!" Chameleon screamed, kicking Shard off who was now knocked out. Peacemaker looked at his bag there were the other three sleeping darts. If I run off, then Shard could get killed. I can't leave him behind like that...then again I was considering killing him myself. But this would be wrong, right?

"Peace now's not the time. Shard over here is giving himself up so you can get out, explain this, and have Chameleon punished, don't put his possible death in vain by dying too. Now hurry up!" Darkstalker quickly replied. Yep, you're right. But what...about Blueberry? Berry's father. He's the culprit for his death. He can't go unpunished...like how I shouldn't go unpunished.

Peacemaker thinking about him made him want to throw up. Throw up...? Peacemaker had thought of something. He reached into his bag for a sleeping dart gun and attempted to reload it, but it was pointless because Chameleon managed to reach for Peacemaker, shoving him down. Peacemaker was getting choked. Expected, I just need one good moment.

"Oh, I just remember the first time I saw you, having that stupid little Rainwing strangled but then you got my attention, I decided to spare you two and you saved her because of it," Chameleon remembered. "But no one is going to save you here. No one." Peacemaker glanced to his left, the bag was right there, and out came poking out, was his knife. Just like the festival, how convenient.

"You...seem to be...forgetting something Chameleon," Peacemaker hinted while being choked.

"Yeah, what's that?" Chameleon demanded.

"This."

Peacemaker plunged the knife into Chameleon's leg similar to how he and Bumblebee practiced, making Chameleon hiss and curse under his breath, letting go of Peacemaker's throat just enough that it got to the second part of Peacemaker's plan. Peacemaker shot open his mouth, open and wide.

"And also this," Peacemaker added right before a large portion of Rainwing venom was blasted right on Chameleon's shoulder and chest. Chameleon stumbled back, releasing the knife out, screaming,

"GAH! OW! Three moons!" Chameleon seemed to desperately wipe away the venom which only made it worse because it was now on his talons. Chameleon was on the ground, scraping away the venom and cursing constantly with a mix of pain and profanities. Peacemaker got up and calmly walked toward his bag, he looked at his knife and debated on something.

"Y-You have venom too!?" Chameleon called out.

"Surprising right?" Peacemaker smiled. "I didn't even know I had this until roughly a year after seeing you kill Blueberry." Chameleon at this point couldn't even walk, he would be too tired to try to force out Rainwing venom, and now he was on the ground. Bloodied, beaten, injured severely, hit with venom, hit with frost breath. Powerless.

Chameleon had no choice but to just give up, leaning on a snowy tree.

"Blueberry..." Chameleon muttered. "My-"

"Brother. Yes, I remember. Quick question, why did you kill him?" Peacemaker inquired. "Was it anger? Hate for the tribe? Hate him specifically? Or maybe was it because you were just spiteful?"

"I-I killed him...because I was just angry, I could never get back home due to my scales and looks...and all," Chameleon choked out. Must be close to dying, got to make this quick.

"Do you have any involvement in other murders, maybe Flame, or Snail?" Peacemaker inquired.

"W-Who are...they?"

"I'll take that as a no," Peacemaker sighed. He looked generally confused, so I was right about that."Well here's another question, Why did you spare me and Berry that day?" Chameleon was quiet for a long time before he eventually responded,

"When I was strangling...Berry. You threw that rock and I noticed you. I already knew about the Nightwings in the rainforest but I didn't expect you, a hybrid to be there. If I'm being honest, you reminded me of myself." Peacemaker paused his motion for a moment,

"How exactly?"

"Simple, you were a strange Nightwing. Different from the others just like me, I saw it in your eyes, I had deeply affected you. I had realized I was hurting more than one dragonet," Chameleon explained. Peacemaker had remembered thinking of himself as the "next Chameleon", It was a bit of sarcasm but it's kind of true. They weren't as different as Peacemaker hoped they were. Peacemaker looked at his knife and slowly aimed with it similar to what he had once seen Deathbringer do. Peacemaker was contemplating what should he do next. If this throw worked then it would be a skill Peacemaker might decide to learn. Peacemaker was wondering if it would hit and now he's got a test subject for it, but he didn't want to try anymore.

"I'm sure you understand...Peacemaker, right? I'm sure the Nightwing tribe hadn't been the best toward you so that's something we have in common right?" Chameleon continued. "B-By the way...nice name Peacemaker. Though I wonder if it'll fit you like how my name didn't fit myself at all." Peacemaker flung the knife right at Chameleon with a swift strike, but he angled it where it hit right past Chameleon to the tree he was leaning on. It was good enough that the knife stuck out in the tree. Peacemaker chose to not him in the eye like he originally planned.

"W-What was that?" Chameleon questioned. Peacemaker sighed,

"It was just a test to see how well this idea would work. I remember seeing a particular dragon practice disc throws and wondered if I could use my knife similar to that but...after the whole name thing...I decided I didn't want to." Peacemaker walked closer to Chameleon, sitting right down next to him. He knew Chameleon wasn't going to grab the knife, even if he did, it wasn't like he had enough energy to try anything.

"I'm not going to finish it for you Chameleon," Peacemaker sighed again. "If I'm being honest you did some...bad things, but don't we all. I'm not sure if you deserve forgiveness nor am I going to say it was utterly and completely your fault. What you said about the other Nightwings not treating me well, you were right."

"I see," Chameleon mumbled. "Heh, I guess you do follow up with your name. You don't want to kill and you won't." I changed my mind last second. I didn't want to finish you off...that's it.

"Not really..." Peacemaker replied. "I'm not innocent at all, I don't think the name fits me. Even without those past actions I still resulted in your death because I was the one that stabbed and shot Rainwing venom at you. But I don't want to finish it for you Chameleon...Chameleon?" Peacemaker looked over, Chameleon was motionless against the tree. The cold didn't help his wound one bit, Peacemaker was kind of impressed with how well Chameleon fought through the cold and even the frost breath.

"Oh... never mind..., you're dead," Peacemaker quietly spoke, opening his bag another time and taking out a strawberry he had kept from the breakfast earlier that day. Peacemaker stood up a little and placed the strawberry right next to Chameleon. You still took a life. You took a father away from a young dragonet. I believe you should at least pay for it by dying too. Peacemaker remembered Clearblade. Like Chameleon, I should pay for it too. Should I just...I mean, who's going to stop me?

No.

I can't. Not now, maybe later but I have to continue. I want to be with my friends. I promised Mink I'd be there, right?

"Hope you can finally rest," Peacemaker finished, leaving Chameleon.

There Peacemaker was alone, a dead Chameleon and a knocked-out Shard. Technically, he was never fully alone, there was Darkstalker after all. Peacemaker looked back at the open and damaged chest that held the earring. Peacemaker calmly walked over to the chest, and after some digging from the snow, he found the earring. It looked dented but not destroyed. Peacemaker had now finally a good reason for why it was broken. Peacemaker held the earring for a moment, looking at the glowing aura from it, before dropping it and stomping the earring until it was just in shattered pieces.

Later...

"Peace! You came! You came!" Mink greeted happily running up to Peacemaker and hugging him. He smiled, hugging back, bracelet still on. Mink quickly realized the exhausted and scratched-up bodies of Peacemaker and Shard.

"What in Pyrrhia happened to you?" Mink questioned a little worried. Shard, who was no longer wearing the helmet since it was damaged by the Rainwing venom looked a little annoyed and relieved, he was avoiding eye contact. Peacemaker guessed it was because it wouldn't be a good thing to say that as a first-circle Icewing guard, you gotten into a fight with a Rainwing, lost consciousness leaving the princess's friend to fend for himself. Peacemaker chuckled,

"Oh Mink, you have no idea the day we had." Peacemaker almost collapsed onto Mink, he was still exhausted and sore in the neck.

"I'm just glad to finally be with you again."

A random headcanon was in this chapter. Rainwings can only do a few shots(one or two) of Ranwing venom before it's kind of drained. As they get older and practice it more then they could do it three or four times in a row before it drains. They have to rest up and wait for it to recover. 

Fun Fact: What I was thinking of was that Peacemaker, being the NightRain hybrid he is, would have a Nightwing mindset to the Rainwing weapons. For Rainwings, venom is taught to never have any living thing with it while Peacemaker(in this chapter) uses the Rainwing venom to do just that.

Chapter Text

Peacemaker hadn't realized half the death trap the Ice Kingdom was to him until he was in the Ice Kingdom for a week. On the first day, Peacemaker was curious. If the Icewings fought Darkstalker, then all of them had to have an earring which was becoming evident. Once he had time to be alone on the balcony, which was a miracle considering Peacemaker was rarely alone, he used his magic-seeing eyes, and the Ice Kingdom...lit up. There were hints of magic everywhere. A massive wall of the aura was seen from a very distance surrounding the Ice Kingdom, Peacemaker knew this was the Great Icewall. But of course, that was not the only thing. Almost every Icewing that looked older than four once had an earring making the scenery look like each dragon was carrying a lantern and was strolling down each path.

Peacemaker shuttered at the view of this.

He knew the reason, but just thinking and seeing the earring made his heart thump louder, A whole tribe with hints of magic from the earrings was something else. Just one of them is enough, and then it is over for Peacemaker as he just...started crumbling into dust like smashing an art piece until you couldn't tell what it was.

Even worse, Peacemaker started hearing the whispers of the magic and they were pretty loud. There were so many different words being spoken(probably because of how many gifts there were) that he could hardly make out what they were. Most were coming from inside the main palace of the Ice Kingdom, the queen's room. He figured if there was any place for the gifts besides a hidden armory would be the room of the queen who was most likely using the gifts in the first place.

"If you're being bothered by these enchantments from the Icewings, why are you even staying here?" Darkstalker asked.

"Darks, you know this, this is a visitation, I wanted to go see Mink and the only way I could right now is if I visit the Ice Kingdom," Peacemaker answered. Speaking of the gifts, there was the Great Ice Cliff again, although I could cross it if I left with the bracelet then I'd be surely hunted down for it, possibly breaking Mink's trust. If I leave the bracelet here and do not freeze to death yet, I still can't cross the Great Ice Cliff...from above at least. There is the hole made by Queen Snowfall, the problem is I don't know its exact location and I'll be caught by one of the many Icewings that's within the borders.

Peacemaker felt someone walking by, he knew who it was. There was only one dragon that would come. Peacemaker looked up at the night sky, there were brighter stars, some were dim but some were shining. As the talon steps stopped right behind Peacemaker, he heard them speak.

"It's beautiful tonight isn't it?" they commented, stepping up right next to Peacemaker.

"It sure is, I like seeing the stars, I guess in a way they reflect my mood," Peacemaker replied.

"Well that's one way to put it," they laughed a little. "Though they do remind me of your eyes." Peacemaker looked at them, weirded out,

"Excuse me, MY eyes?"

"I'm talking about the stars and nice shine you have in your eyes when you do the whole magic eye thing," they clarified. "N-Not like your normal ones are bad." Peacemaker chuckled again, looking at the stars,

"You do realize your older sister commented that my eyes looked weird and soulless, right?"

"I thought we had this talk before? Besides, she doesn't know you the way I do so her opinion doesn't count here," they defended. Peacemaker turned to look at them once again, he couldn't help but chuckle softly to himself, but he was a little less happy. There was the Icewing princess in front of him, wearing a roped necklace with little orbs spread throughout it, reflective dark blue circular earrings, and a golden ring on one of their talons. Princess Mink.

Peacemaker remembered the days they spent together in the academy with their other friends, he remembered back when they visited Winter together how Mink confronted him with the question of if he was truly happy.

There was one thing he wished to admit, although yes there are several of those things, one thing, in particular, is just how sometimes when he's with Mink, he pretends it's just him and Clearblade again. But he hated the thought of replacing, it wasn't like Mink was a replacement to him, not at all but he guessed he just wished those times could be spent being with Clearblade too.

"Are you happy?"

Am I happy?

...No. Well, temporary joy from you and our friends, then yeah sure. But I don't think I'll ever be truly happy until the day I die and maybe even after death. Her murder is going to stick with me, even if the earring was at fault here it didn't matter. She's dead. She isn't coming back.

Mink looked at Peacemaker a little strangely. Soon, a saddened expression formed on her face.

"You're doing it again," Mink commented.

"Doing...what?"

Instead of answering the question, Mink pulled Peacemaker closer to her, not as a hug but more as lending a wing to a dragon. Peacemaker took some thinking, he realized that Mink seemed to do this when he looked off or sad. That was the reason.

Peacemaker contemplated telling her, he wanted her to trust him and he trusted her. But even trying to murmur a word to anyone else, the fear of haunted looks, and the chains wrapping around his snout kept any of that at bay. Maybe forever even. So instead, he just stayed there, it was quiet and he kind of liked it.

"You know, sometimes I wonder why you hide it," Mink started slowly before continuing, "But after seeing some Icewings after the war of the Sandwing Succession and even the War at Jade Moutain, I kind of see why some dragons keep things to themselves. They fear what happens." Peacemaker stayed quiet.

"You know, after my mom's death, I had to choke back tears for quite a bit. It was just a lot but soon enough, it became routine. After all of this, I ended up realizing that bottling up those feelings isn't helping anyone, not even themselves," Mink explained. Peacemaker took a side eye at Darkstalker. Darkstalker awkwardly looked away.

"I'm sorry..." Peacemaker apologized quietly.

"It's okay Peace, no matter what it is, I'll be there. We'll be together. Us and our other friends," Mink smiled. Peacemaker reluctantly smiled back. He looked at the stars again, remembering how this night came to be.

Earlier...

"So now that we're here, are you going to explain what happened?" Mink wondered. After arriving in the Ice Kingdom, Mink got to Peacemaker first after waiting for quite a while. After what Peacemaker had hinted, Mink asked what had happened. Shard pitched in to show Peacemaker where he was going to be staying.

Turns out, where Peacemaker was going to be staying was in a heated dome near the Sandwing borders, a little far from the Icewing palace they were at. He realized that not only had he gotten through this entire, lengthy day of a journey to even make it here...but he had to backtrack a little bit.

Luckily for Peacemaker's rescue, Mink mentioned where the dome was and she would like to spend some time with Peacemaker first. If it was up to Peacemaker, he would've attached the bracelet to himself to just sleep near in some random room.

Shard had to go back home to rest up, while Mink similar to Cliff toured Peacemaker around a little bit. The Ice Palace was certainly something, a lot of the structure was just made out of solid ice, and with a quick look Peacemaker found out that the palace was actually enchanted, but Peacemaker quickly realized just how loud the whispers were because of all these enchantments.

Eventually, they made it to Mink's room, it was fancy with organized treasure, a small balcony, and even a large mirror on one of the walls.

"I guess long story short, Shard and I soon after we crossed the borders of the Ice Kingdom, we got attacked," Peacemaker explained. Mink's face grew quite concerned,

"Attacked! By who?"

"It's a bit to explain but we got attacked by a Rainwing named Chameleon," Peacemaker replied. Mink went from worried to confused.

"I thought that Rainwings would-"

"Never hurt anyone unless self-defense possibly? Yeah, for the majority," Peacemaker cut Mink off. "But Chameleon is quite different."

"Wait a minute, Chameleon? I do remember Berrybush mentioning him," Mink remembered. That's because she and I were there when her father died by Chameleon, Peacemaker thought a little grimly.

"Let's just say he's popular among the rainforest and Rainwings. He killed a Rainwing three years ago," Peacemaker continued.

"Just three years ago? Did you know the victim?" Mink asked, worried. Peacemaker wondered how to answer the question. Yes, in a way he did, he knew that they were Berrybush's father and their name was Blueberry, also the brother of Chameleon. But that was the first time Peacemaker had ever seen Blueberry...and the last time. Blueberry didn't even know Peacemaker was there so did he know him?

"Not exactly but I knew who he was," Peacemaker replied.

"So you got attacked by the same Rainwing? Well at least both of you are still alive thank goodness," Mink commented. "Did he surprise you guys with camouflage?" Peacemaker shook his head,

"No, he can't camouflage, his sleep deprivation made him unable to. His scales are lime green and stay like that."

"So you got attacked by Chameleon head-on?"

"He attacked first, so I guess so," Peacemaker shrugged. "His venom was precise and its range was quite far, he almost hit me." Mink's expression seemed to darken as Peacemaker mentioned him almost being hit.

"What exactly was Iceshard doing anyway?" Mink inquired. "He, a first circle Icewing, got into a fight with a sleep-deprived Rainwing. Did Chameleon run off or...?" Peacemaker shook his head,

"Chameleon pulled an impressive fight, not sure if it was because of Chameleon seeming a little older or Shard was cautious about the Rainwing venom."

"Well, you guys seemed both a little hurt so Chameleon did attack you too," Mink noticed. "Also, you seemed to have small claw marks on your neck, Were you strangled?" Peacemaker had to decide on two things. If he said yes, which was true, Mink's reaction could be either the same or a little bit outraged that he was hurt by Chameleon with Shard there in the same area. It wasn't hard to believe that Mink would include a request for Shard to protect Peacemaker from any danger, it sounds like something Mink would do. If he said no, then what other explanation would there be? That Shard did it? That he weirdly fell down a tree? That he did it to himself? The first one might just execute Shard, the second sounds terrible and weird, and the third would be arguably worse because it now sounds like Peacemaker had been hurting himself for no reason which would cause Mink to worry three times as much.

"I was knocked to the ground and got choked by Chameleon," Peacemaker confirmed.

"W-What! What in the three moons was Iceshard doing?" Mink demanded. "Did Chameleon fly right past him?"

"Chameleon and Shard were fighting each other and I was trying to aim a good shot in with a sleeping dart but Chameleon was smart and got Shard in the way, so it hit him instead," Peacemaker explained.

"So you were soon left with the criminal Rainwing to either survive and run away or fight," Mink muttered. "What even happened anyways to Chameleon, did you attack back with another sleeping dart?" Peacemaker was hesitant to explain what happened to Chameleon. On one talon Mink might view him differently if Peacemaker explains that he killed him, on the other talon, Mink might be fine with it considering it's self-defense and she would be more worried if Peacemaker got hurt.

"About that..."

They both heard a knock coming from the closed door of Mink's room.

"Come in," Mink called out. The door slowly opened as an Icewing guard entered. It was Shard, still without the helmet and looking a little annoyed. He kneeled in front of Mink before standing up.

"Shard? What're you doing here?" Peacemaker questioned. "I thought you said you'd be going home to rest?' Shard sighed,

"I was...but I was called by Queen Snowfall and I am now assigned as your guard to be with you throughout your time in this palace." Mink shoved her face to her talons,

"Of course, she would assign one..."

"Mink, don't worry it's alright," Peacemaker assured lending a wing to Mink. "I had two personal bodyguards in the Sky Kingdom."

"Fair enough, but now that you're here, I was meaning to ask, um...how exactly did you lose to Chameleon?" Mink inquired. Shard seemed slightly nervous.

"Princess Mink, I did not lose, an accident occurred during the fight where your friend had hit me with a sleeping dart. I could not do much after that," Shard explained.

"After how long of fighting?" Mink continued to inquire.

"I believe roughly six minutes before I was hit with the dart," Shard answered.

"Six minutes? You fought a sleep-deprived Rainwing that couldn't even use one of their special weapons of camouflage to sneak attack...for six minutes. Did you forget what circle you were in before the Gift of Order was destroyed?" Mink asked.

"I was in...the first circle," Shard answered.

"That's the same circle as most if not all Icewing royals, the same circle as Icicle," Mink pointed out. "I'm sure we both are aware of how capable she is."

"My apologies, Princess Mink, but unfortunately based on recent events, I'm not at my physical peak as I once was," Shard apologized, bowing. Peacemaker understood why this could be the case, with no Gift of Order there was less need to do the required actions to possibly climb up the ranks. One of them was for fighting. Even as a guard, there hadn't been that many conflicts since the first reveal of Pantala to Pyrrhia. Although Peacemaker couldn't exactly read some of them because of the helmets some wore, he was able to tell that the guards all seemed...relaxed. Peacemaker felt like some guards outright didn't care that a NightRain was here, though it was the younger ones.

"Besides, Mink. You do realize you're comparing an ordinary Icewing with a dragon you described as, 'a prodigy'. Give him some slack, we're hardly even hurt," Peacemaker pointed out. This made Shard seem both relieved and slightly offended. Is it because I called him an "ordinary Icewing"?

"Alright, I know," Mink sighed giving in. "But seriously Peace, I don't want you getting hurt. Like the festival, you could've possibly died, and judging by what I know happened. It would've not been pretty." You do care about me a lot. Can't blame you. Maybe after losing your mother, you've gone to be quite worried about anyone else you care about.

"Oh, I remember, the festival was part of a Winglet trip. I remember one member of my winglet pitched that to the teachers," Shard commented. Wait, Shard used to be in the academy? Age-wise could work, maybe he would've been in the fifth year. I don't remember Moonwatcher ever telling about him though. He does look around Winter's current age. Peacemaker thought of something. Icicle and Winter were out of the academy around the beginning it started. Winter chose to stay in the sanctuary and Icicle is either still being in the punishment or is just staying in the Ice Kingdom. Like Sludgesnout, there would be soon a new student to take the place of the winglet. What if Shard was one of the Icewings that replaced either Winter or Icicle?

"Yeah...the Winglet trip..." Mink mumbled.

"My apologies. Must be hard to think about," Shard replied.

"No, no, it's just murder is...I don't like it," Mink muttered. Peacemaker's heart skipped. She doesn't like murder...obviously, she wouldn't like it, Peacemaker!

Looks like the chance that she, miraculously still likes me if I reveal what happened with Clearblade...or perhaps even Chameleon is all gone. No chance. What was I thinking anyway? That she'll want to continue being close to me after I tell her that I murdered someone close to me? What about Chameleon? Does self-defense count as murder to her? Is that reasonable? Does any kind of killing count as murder for Mink?

"It's alright Mink, I don't like it either..." Peacemaker replied comforting Mink a little.

"No, no, I'm not doing bad it just reminds me of my mom," Mink shook her head. So does that mean she doesn't think all killing is terrible?

They stayed there for a bit, Mink was a little quiet while Peacemaker gently held her.

"I um...think we should go see what the others are doing," Mink suggested.

"Others? Who are you talking about?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Like Lynx and my sister," Mink clarified. "If that's okay. We could do something else if you'd like to."

"No, no, no. It's alright. I mean, you're the princess of the Ice Kingdom, you call the shots," Peacemaker pointed. Mink looked at Peacemaker for a bit, before smiling a little,

"Thanks, Peace, but you know that I have my oldest sister and cousin who have the same title. I'm not that special."

"Mink, stop acting like Auklet. You're still a princess and if anything you're my favorite princess," Peacemaker replied. "Just don't tell Auklet I said that." Mink laughed,

"Thanks, Honestly I don't think that though. To some of the others in the royal family, I was just the nice and weak one of Queen Glacier's daughters. I'm sure some other Icewings think that too-"

"Nonsense, you are unique and are more favorable...to er, be with," Shard surprisingly jumped in. "Your little gifts for us are welcoming." Besides, out of all the princesses of the Icewings, one had a trial and had jail time, and the other wasn't even in the kingdom.

"Yeah, you might be just saying that because I'm right in front of you," Mink argued.

"No, he looks like he was honest about it," Peacemaker commented. "He showed true thoughts, though he can be hesitant with his wording since you're still a royal here."

"Huh...well then thank you, but we should be on our way," Mink replied. Peacemaker and Shard followed Mink out of her room and through the icey hallways, which reflected the soon-to-set sun.

"So Shard," Peacemaker mouthed. "You've been in the academy before?" Shard nodded,

"Yes I have, I did not feel it was important to mention."

"I guess so, but when did you join, I've never heard anything about you?" Peacemaker inquired. Shard took a moment before responding,

"I was...the Icewing replacement for Prince Winter or rather Ex-Prince Winter in the Jade Winglet. I am assuming you would know Moonwatcher and Qibli right?" Peacemaker nodded,

"Yep, they used to be my closest friends I could trust."

"Used to be?"

"I...don't fully like them as much. They've been keeping things from me for too long and now I'd rather be with just my current friends, you know like the princess ahead of us," Peacemaker explained. "But you would know a bit about them wouldn't you? You were in the same winglet." Shard nodded,

"Yes, I do know them quite a bit. Qibli, a jokester who is intelligent, Moonwatcher a unique Nightwing with special abilities, Kinkajou an overly energetic who likes pranks and colors, shy Turtle with a writing talent, overly annoying Peril with all her fire forcing smoke into my lungs if I even got near her, and idiotic but friendly Caramel." Who in the shining moons is Caramel? Wait, that sounds like a Mudwing name. That must be the replacement Mudwing for the Jade Winglet after Umber left with Sora.

"Caramel...that name does sound familiar. I think I heard the others talk about them," Peacemaker commented. Thinking about it, Peacemaker was now a little concerned. He remembered how he had just remembered about Blueberry, however what about other memories that could've been lost? How many were lost, could all of them eventually come back or are some gone forever?

"Caramel joined into the winglet alongside me. I remember the first two years were her just bothering me with nothing but help with every project that she ever got. Admittedly, I was going to flip," Shard explained. "But regardless, she was kind and I never felt threatened or judged by her. She was great..." Peacemaker noticed Shard's expression soften a little, with a small smile cracking through.

"Why did you leave the academy?" Peacemaker asked. "You seem like you liked her a lot." Shard was quiet for a moment before answering,

"You know one of the assassination attempts at the academy? The one that failed?"

"You were targetted, that's how you got one of your scars on your jaw and that's why you left," Peacemaker guessed.

"That is...close to accurate."

"Well you see when I look at your scars one of them looks particularly out of place and different in size than the others, it also looks random like someone clawed you out of instinct," Peacemaker described.

"Fair observation, but if you want to full story then to put it simply...Caramel annoyed a specific dragon enough that they tried to kill her. Moonwatcher, using her future seeing yelled about it and started sprinting to Caramel's location, we all followed. When we arrived, Caramel was pinned with a claw to her throat and holding a Dragonflame Cacti, which they threatened to light and blow up everyone if we did not let them escape. I understood the unlikeness that Caremel was able to get out of it alive so...so I jumped forward, blasting frost breath at the dragon alongside the cacti with perfect accuracy. But they were not done, Caramel was free, yes but they did not give up. There was a bit of a tussle as they were completely manic, clawing savagely and jumping from me to Qibli to Moonwatcher. That is how I got this scar, but they were eventually put down and expelled from the academy," Shard disclosed.

"Why did you leave?"

"I left...not because of the scar but it is just...I could not stay there. My parents once they heard about it, demanded me to return. Even with my other winglet members trying to convince me to not go, I left. That is just who I am, always taking orders no matter what, listening to others even if I do not want to, and now I have left Caremel and Jade Winglet...just like Prince Winter staying in the Sanctuary. I guess they do not have much luck with Icewings, do they?" Shard explained. "Now, since you are in the academy, I would like to ask something. Is Caramel still there...? H-How is she?" Peacemakers hadn't even known about Caramel till now. It was safe to assume that she left soon after he did.

"She's...not there anymore," Peacemaker replied. "I'm sorry to disappoint you." Shard's expression just showed exhaustion and sadness, as he seemed to curse something under his breath. Peacemaker overheard the words,

"Of course, she wouldn't be there anymore." And,

"Why did I think I'd be able to..."

Peacemaker sympathizes with Shard, a dragon that didn't judge his looks and was kind to him, gone away. Just like how Clearblade was gone now. But there's a main difference between them both. Clearblade is dead, by Peacemaker's own doing while Caramel isn't, at least that's all that Peacemaker is aware of. Even if it's small, maybe there's a chance they can be brought back together.

Peacemaker saw the saddened expression not leave Shard's face. Peacemaker didn't want to see it anymore, it reminded Peacemaker...of himself.

Peacemaker didn't know exactly what to do to cheer him up, but if he views Mink as "favorable, " he might as well do something Mink would do. Peacemaker gave a large hug, wrapping his wings around the larger Icewing. Shard visibly flinched but seemed to allow it. Shard looked confused but looked a little less sad.

"Peacemaker, what exactly are you doing?" Shard inquired.

"What does it look like? A hug of course," Peacemaker replied. "Have you not gotten a hug ever? Not even by Mink?"

"I have been hugged before, not many times though but why are you giving me one?" Shard questioned.

"Simple. You looked sad, from what I know of Mink's way of thinking. A hug fixes everything." Shard hesitantly responded with his wings too.

"That is true," Peacemaker heard Mink comment.

"Oh...um, my apologies Princess Mink. Your friend here has hugged me, I will not be distracted again-"

Shard was cut off by Mink joining in making it a group hug. Shard seemed to not know what to do, so he hugged them both closely.

"You two are strange, an ex-first circle Icewing should not be doing this," Shard commented.

"Oh quiet about the circle rankings, they're gone," Mink hushed up Shard.

"I feel like I need to remind you Princess Mink that you were the one just earlier mentioning my rank and now you are telling me it does not matter?" Shard stated.

"That's because I was worried about Peace," Mink argued. Speaking of Peacemaker and Mink, he did notice them being very close to each other, even their front talons were touching each other. Peacemaker thanked the moons he got through all the way here to be with her too.

...

Shard had woken up, he was leaning against a tree when he felt snowflakes hitting his scales. Sleepily, Shard looked around to scan the area of what happened.

"You're awake finally," Peacemaker smiled. He sat next to Shard with the bag ready.

"H-How long had I been asleep?" Shard inquired. Peacemaker shrugged,

"About a few hours, but I think we could make it to the Ice Palace. Maybe even I could spend time with Mink."

"Right...right, the Ice Palace," Shard muttered in a still confused state. "Wait, what happened to the Rainwing, Chameleon was his name?"

"Dead."

"How? I remember being shot by a Rainwing sleeping dart. Did you somehow fight off the rest of the energy he had or did you get lucky?" Shard inquired.

"Mmm...both."

"Both?" Shard repeated. "...Where is the body?" Peacemaker stood up slowly before pointing at Chameleon's corpse. Peacemaker hadn't moved where he lay, snow was building up and Chameleon looked unrecognizable. Shard got up, stumbling a bit before walking forward to investigate. Shard's expression seemed to distort with concern and disturbance.

"Holy...kiddo, what did you do to him?" Shard asked.

"After you were asleep, he attacked me, tried strangling me. I already had a plan in mind but it was quite the risk, glad I'm still alive though," Peacemaker explained. "About what I did, well he got stabbed in an artery, blasted with Rainwing venom, and the cold made it worse." Shard kept staring at it, his expression going back to a natural look. He noticed the strawberry was almost buried beneath the snow. He slowly picked it up, examining it.

"What is with the strawberry?" Shard asked, curiously.

"Oh, that...strawberries are my favorite fruit and snack if you couldn't tell. They make me happy, if I'm being honest, I'm not sure why but they just have such a positive influence. I guess in a way, I respect those who died by giving away a piece of what makes me happy. Does that make sense?" Peacemaker explained. Shard gave a 'this dragon is crazy' look, but Peacemaker chose to ignore it, it was true to his head. "I have extra if you'd like some?"

"No, I would rather not," Shard quickly denied it before gently placing the strawberry on the snow. Shard kept looking at the spot where the venom was. Soon enough, Shard spoke,

"I am sorry Peacemaker."

"Sorry? For what?"

"I am sorry, that I could not beat him in the time I had, that I got hit and laid there, pathetic and useless, asleep. I am sorry that...you had to end up killing him because I could not," Shard apologized.

"I mean, I was the one that missed and hit you with the sleeping dart," Peacemaker pointed out.

"No. You would not have missed if I had not gotten in the way, you would have hit Chameleon and a more suitable punishment could have been trialed for him," Shard disagreed.

"But Chameleon was the one that bucked you forward?"

"That does not matter. I was too weak there. I should have already dealt with him, even if I had killed Chameleon myself, it would be still better than if you had. Which you did," Shard argued.

"Shard, I'm five, soon to be six, that would be still better than a three-year-old," Peacemaker replied. "Or is that your point? If you're a similar age to Winter then you would've fought in the Sandwing Succession War at a young age, is that right?" Shard responded with a nod,

"I believe that dragons like you are far too young to have to go through war and the ending of lives, Five or not, you're young. So, as I said, I am sorry that I allowed this."

"Don't blame yourself too much, it won't get you anywhere but more guilt of what could've or should've not happened...I would know."

Shard looked around, noticed the broken chest, and walked toward it. Peacemaker was preparing for his answers to whatever question Shard would come up with.

"Where is the earring?" Shard inquired.

"I'm not sure, probably buried under snow somewhere," Peacemaker replied. "Don't bother looking for it, I saw Chameleon break it when he stomped on it. He was running after me."

"Well, it is better to check," Shard stated.

"No, I don't think so. I saw it, it was shattered. I don't see a point in looking at a worthless broken earring," Peacemaker responded. "Besides, I thought that you said the bracelet was far more important and it was 'dumb' that Icewings believe any of this is Darkstalker's doing?" Shard stared at Peacemaker for a bit, his face a mix of curiosity, confusion, and weirdness.

"Besides, why would a first circle ranking, Icewing be so concerned out of this random hunch fueled by superstition and past hatred? I thought they'd be above that. Smarter than average Icewings who stay in the middle circles," Peacemaker added. Shard was quiet for a bit, before asking,

"Where's my helmet?"

"Over there, it's quite damaged though, not sure if it's good to use..." Peacemaker pointed at the helmet lying down on the snow. Shard groaned a little from frustration,

"Ugh...damn it. Well, it is not like I can go repair it. Looks like I am going to go without it covering my...never mind." Shard walked toward Peacemaker.

"Are you able to fly? You are not hurt that bad are you?" Shard asked. Peacemaker nodded.

"Very well then, do not fly."

"What?" Peacemaker muttered. Not fly? What does he-

Peacemaker was suddenly lifted off the ground by Shard as he flew straight up before hovering a little off the ground.

"W-What the-!"

"Relax Peacemaker. I am going to carry you for the rest of the way," Shard explained.

"Carry me? I know I look and am skinnier and less heavy than most Nightwings but your armor, my body, and my bag are surely a great amount of weight isn't it?" Peacemaker questioned. Shard nodded,

"It is, but that is the point, Peacemaker. I need to get stronger for future dangers, this also serves as a way to apologize by having you not waste strength so you could be with the Princess and a punishment for me."

"This is a bit...much," Peacemaker commented.

"That does not matter. Do you have everything in your bag?" Shard asked. Peacemaker nodded,

"Um, yeah? Do you want me to get rid of something so I'm lighter?"

"No. That is not needed. I will not drop you in case you are worrying about that," Shard assured. "Are you ready?" Peacemaker sighed,

"Sure, I don't want to waste time."

"Very well then, up, up, and away!" Shard took off higher in the sky. Shard is undoubtedly a weird dragon, but impressive. What made him like this? Is this how all guards act?

Shard continued to carry Peacemaker through the air. Peacemaker had to admit, he did like the relaxation from above, if only everything wasn't just white snow everywhere on the ground. Something did cross his mind.

"Hey Shard, do you mind doing me a small favor?" Peacemaker requested.

"Depending on what it is," Shard responded.

"About Chameleon, do you mind not telling anyone that I was the one that killed Chameleon?" Peacemaker asked.

"Are you worried about what others would think?" Shard inquired. That was true, not only for his friends but the others. Moonwatcher, Queen Glory, and Kinkajou would now be aware that I'm capable of killing a dragon. That would lead to more thought about Clearblade's murder.

Peacemaker nodded,

"I'd rather not have the rainforest know about what I did, news can spread fast."

"Fair enough, do not worry Peacemaker, I will not mention about it," Shard promised.

"Thank you, this means a lot."

...

Peacemaker smiled politely as Mink introduced him to Lynx. One of the queen's closest friends.

"You must be Peacemaker, Queen Snowfall had mentioned you," Lynx greeted, There seemed to be a positive expression. A bright smile, shining eyes, and overall an aura around her of surprising warmth. It was like seeing that cool Aunt that bakes you pies and that you could always talk to. It also reminded Peacemaker of Qibli.

"Mentioned me...? Does she not like me?" Peacemaker asked.

"No, no. It's not that," Lynx assured. "She just said you'll be coming, that's all. But she did say you were a 'weird Nightwing', her words, not mine."

"I think it's because I'm a hybrid," Peacemaker guessed, unfolding his right wing to reveal the colorful mix of stars on them. Lynx stared at them for a bit before commenting,

"Wow, they're quite beautiful. I can see why Mink is in love with-"

"It's not like that!" Mink quickly jumped in, her expression both seeming panicky and urgent, with a blue blush forming.

"-them..." Lynx finished. "I was talking about his wings, not him, I mean, unless you are in-mph?!" Lynx was cut off with Mink's talons over her snout. Peacemaker chuckled to himself as it reminded him of what he did when Mink was about to say out loud about him being a hybrid in the library.

"ANYWAYS...Peace, I think we should meet the others, don't you think?" Mink quickly requested, it was less of a request though, and more of a "we're moving on no matter what" thing. Lynx and Mink got into a more or less, playful argument. Lynx was suggesting that they all hang out while Mink insisted on seeing the others.

I'm guessing she's either taking me to meet Queen Snowfall for the second time or one of her other family members. Who hadn't I met again? I've met Winter, Queen Snowfall, Mink obviously, and Lynx who isn't a royal but might as well be. That leaves Tundra(definitely not), Hailstorm(I'm pretty sure he was described as nice), Icicle(who has a history of trying to kill the Dragonets of Destiny at Jade Mountain), and Chrystal(who isn't in the Ice Kingdom right now). Do I want to...? If there's a two out of three chance I'll have to confront someone that I wouldn't want to have to survive from.

"I think you should stay with Lynx. She seems rational and friendly which you could easily spend some time with, befriend, and build up trust," Darkstalker suggested. "In case crap goes sideways, having those connections would be beneficial and would not lead to certain death." That is a solid idea, Peacemaker thought. Lynx is one of Queen Snowfall's closest friends which he assumes Queen Snowfall is willing to listen to, in case Queen Snowfall tries anything(which doesn't seem likely but possible), Lynx can convince her out of it.

"As much as I'd like to, I don't feel like going to each dragon so why don't we stay with Lynx, Mink?" Peacemaker grinned. Mink was quiet for a second before mouthing,

"Are you sure? I mean, we could visit Hailstorm. I think that's a great idea, way to go."

"Yeah, I'm sure. Do you not like Lynx?" Peacemaker mouthed back. Lynx smirked,

"See little Frosty, he agrees with me?"

"Of course I do," Mink mouthed quickly before replying to Lynx, "I see that, but as you can see, I'm the princess of the Ice Kingdom so I call the shots." Is she using what I said earlier as an argument?

"Mhm, I see that Princess but I'm close with the queen, your older sister," Lynx shot back with a grin.

"Yeah...you're not changing my mind, Mink, give in and give up," Peacemaker stated. Mink sighed,

"Fine, we can spend time with Lynx, Peace if that's what you want."

"Aw, you do care a lot about-"

"Please don't comment further about me and him," Mink smiled widely with a twitching eye. Peacemaker hadn't seen this before but he shouldn't be surprised considering she and Queen Snowfall are still sisters. "Now, Pe-Lynx, where do you want to hang out?"

"I think a good stroll around the kingdom would be nice, We could even have a snowball fight later with forts and everything," Lynx suggested. "Wait, Peace...maker, have you ever done a snowball fight?" Peacemaker shook his head,

"No, but I played hide N seek in the rainforest."

"Mmmm, close enough, anyhow we should get going before it's too late," Lynx advised.

"No it is not close," Shard commented. Shard had been following Peacemaker around the entire time as he should.

"How exactly do snowball fights work?" Peacemaker inquired.

"It is in the name," Shard replied.

"I know that, but like how does it work? Is it free for all? Are there teams?"

"We could do everyone against everyone but I don't mind doing teams," Lynx answered. Peacemaker noticed Lynx smile at Shard.

"No, Ms. Lynx, I am not joining in for games. I am Peacemaker's bodyguard," Shard reminded.

"Oh come on Iceshard, you're always like this, all serious and no fun," Lynx replied. "At least have some joy when you do your job."

"I order you to have fun with us," Mink commanded. Lynx visibly held in a laugh.

"Good one, Mink," Lynx complimented. Peacemaker knew why, since Shard is loyal and serious about his job of being a guard and to orders, Shard would have no choice but to play along or else he technically didn't follow what an Icewing royal said, which is not allowed. This was true due to Shard grumbling,

"Fine, I will have the snowball fight with you." Shard then proceeded to mumble something under his breath.

"Fantastic! Are we going to get going or what?" Lynx asked rhetorically.

As they walked through the palace, passing other Icewings. Peacemaker had to ignore the other Icewings walking by, which stared directly at Peacemaker. He understood why, it was similar to the Sky Kingdom.

As they walked Lynx explained how the round would go.

"Alright there will be two teams of two, and the area will be in the snowfield a little north of the palace," Lynx explained. "The teams will consist of Shard and I in one, and Mink and Peacemaker in the other."

"What are the boundaries?" Mink inquired.

"Mmm, anywhere, it'll make it more fun but don't run off completely," Lynx replied.

"Rules?" Shard inquired.

"No physical harm with claws, no chucking ice, no fire, no frost breath, no natural or artificial weapons in general besides snowballs," Lync replied. "Other than that, go crazy."

As they settled on the field of snow, Peacemaker looked around. The snow was high enough that it covered almost half of his legs.

"Come on Peace, mind helping to make these forts?" Mink called out.

"Um, yeah, sure I'll try my best," Peacemaker replied, trying to imitate Mink. Building the snow fort wasn't hard, it was more just forming walls of snow thick enough that it couldn't be knocked over with just a simple force of a snowball and tall enough where you could take cover. After around three rows of four snow forts, they seemed to be done with it, Looking over Peacemaker saw the major difference in the other team. Shard seemed to be tasked with just snowballs while Lynx formed their walls at hyper speed, being that they only had a little less than what Mink and Peacemaker had.

"Peace, keep working on snow forts, I'll set up the snowballs!" Mink quickly shouted. Peacemaker nodded.

As Mink rolled up small pieces of snow on the ground and set them aside, Peacemaker continued with the fort. After a bit more time, Lynx shouted,

"Alright, you guys ready?"

"Um...yeah!" Mink shouted back hesitantly, noticing how packed the other team was.

"What's wrong, nervous you'll lose?" Lynx taunted.

"No, of course not! Peace and I will wreck you both!" Mink shot back.

"Then that means you're ready, Let's begin!" Lynx replied.

Peacemaker was imminently getting thrown snowballs so he ducked under one of the closer walls. Peacemaker had three snowballs at his talons, the others were further back but moving could result in being hit. Peacemaker peeked out from the side, Lynx and Shard were both aiming at Mink who was more wide open. Lynx did a good job keeping herself blocked from the side but Shard wasn't, probably because of the inexperience in playing this. Peacemaker carefully aimed at his open head and chucked the snowball as best he could.

He slightly missed, hitting Shard's face directly instead. Shard was a bit knocked back from it as he looked at where he was hit from and spotted Peacemaker.

"Why...you...little, OOF!" Shard gasped as Mink hit him in the face with another snowball. Lynx laughed,

"Iceshard, my guy, don't keep me down from winning this."

"My apologies Ms. Lynx but I never play these games!" Shard fumed, swiping another snowball. "Oh, and Peacemaker, you're going to get it now!" Lynx gasped dramatically,

"Oh my moons, Peacemaker what did you do! He talks differently now!" Peacemaker swore he was seeing Shard's eyes twitch as he slowly turned his head toward Lynx. Peacemaker was tempted to throw another snowball at him since yet again, he was exposed but his expression showed similarities to Tsunami that one time during class when Drytail accidentally set a scroll on fire during her lecture. Mink must've noticed it too since she didn't throw a snowball either.

They both watched as Shard threw the snowball directly at Lynx's neck, carefully where he wouldn't hit the face or head. Peacemaker figured Shard would still be careful causing any real harm to Lynx as she is a close friend of Queen Snowfall.

"Ah! You can't do that!" Lynx yelped.

"My apologies...Ms. Lynx but according to the rules you have listed there is nothing that says betrayal is not allowed," Shard reminded. "I believe your wording was, 'go crazy'."

"You know what? That's...fair," Lynx agreed, retreating a little trying to dodge Shard. "Guess it's free for all!"

Peacemaker didn't even have time to react when he felt eyes stare at him, thinking of one thing he jumped back where a snowball had just missed him in the front. Peacemaker looked to his left, Mink was there with another snowball ready.

"Shoot, you dodged that," Mink muttered.

"Mink...? I thought we were friends?" Peacemaker stepped back a little.

"Well this is free for all now," Mink reminded.

"Sure, for them but what about us? We can stay a team? We could easily win this together," Peacemaker suggested. Mink seemed to think about it a little.

"I thought that friends never stab each other in the back?" Peacemaker added, with a small smile. Mink sighed,

"Alright. Peace, we're going to win this, together!" Mink ran a little toward Peacemaker, grabbing his talons. Peacemaker smiled,

"Of course we are." Peacemaker studied Mink, her voice just right now sounded off, like a...lie. Mink played games like these before, so she would know the strategies better. Peacemaker predicted that she was using the friendship and trust card to her advantage. The moment Peacemaker turns his view from Mink, she might throw the snowball at him as a betrayal.

As Peacemaker and Mink gathered snowballs, Peacemaker hadn't let his eye slip from the view of Mink. He saw Mink glance at him a few times before quickly noticing him looking at her and focusing her glance awkwardly elsewhere.

Shard and Lynx were still throwing snowballs at each other until in the corner of Peacemaker's eye he saw Shard chuck a snowball in his direction. Peacemaker had to duck for cover, which he did successfully but resulted in Peacemaker's glancing away from Mink.

He soon heard movement toward him and out of reaction, threw the snowball that he had at Mink.

Peacemaker felt something soft and hit his face. Peacemaker wiped the snow that was on his head away before looking at Mink. She was doing the same thing.

"Ah!" Mink screamed before looking at Peacemaker. In a fake grumpy look, she called to Peacemaker,

"You're going to pay for that, you know?"

"Remember what I said about how friends shouldn't stab each other in the back?" Peacemaker reminded.

"You threw your snowball too," Mink shot back. Peacemaker chuckled,

"That's because I knew you were going to throw yours."

"Fair enough...doesn't mean I'll let you win," Mink agreed before throwing another snowball at Peacemaker, which he got hit by too.

This continued for a while, Shard and Lynx were still duking it out on their side with snowballs flying everywhere from there as Mink continued to chase Peacemaker throwing snowballs. Darkstalker was to the side, watching as all this unfolded, looking at Peacemaker as he played with the Icewings he hated to a degree still. Peacemaker knew this, Darkstalker didn't show it nor did he ever talk about it much but Peacemaker figured out that hatred, he still carried it with him even after death. Even a little.

It was a little long and exhausting time later when Mink and Peacemaker collapsed back into her room again. Both were tired from the snowball fight and running around.

"You have to keep up with that cardio," Darkstalker commented. "If you can't run well, how in Pyrrhia are you going to escape a killer?" Not now...

From what Peacemaker could see outside of Mink's window it was getting dark. Moonglobes were starting to light up.

"Well that was, huff, fun," Mink commented, standing up. Peacemaker stood up and smiled,

"Of course it was, for my first time, it was a lot of fun."

"Well glad you think so," Mink nodded before staring out the window. Mink's expression seemed to sadden slightly. Thinking of her mother? Peacemaker guessed.

"Anything wrong?" Peacemaker questioned, Mink's gaze stayed outside before looking at Peacemaker and assuring him,

"No...nothing's wrong, just thinking about the past." Peacemaker stepped forward beside Mink,

"It's your mother, you're thinking about her aren't you." Mink shrugged,

"I don't remember a day where I don't think of her, but it's not entirely what it is." Mink pointed to the distance far ahead of the Ice Palace. "I remember the day when there was news of a whole army flying in the ocean directed to us. I overheard it from one of the nearby guards. We didn't know about it at the time but it was the introduction to the lost continent after...a long while."

"The last time any Pyrrhian visited Pantala before this was Clearsight," Peacemaker remembered. "How odd would it be to them."

"Right, Clearsight..." Mink mumbled. Peacemaker then remembered that Clearsight used to be the love interest of Darkstalker, the one that murdered Mink's mother...and the one that was right next to both of them at this very moment.

"I'm sorry about your mother," Peacemaker apologized. "I don't think you deserved to have her taken away." Mink was quiet before responding,

"It...doesn't matter now. She's gone and there's nothing anyone can do about it. Not like she's coming back." Peacemaker recognized those phrases of words. It was his own, in his thoughts recently after Clearblade. Peacemaker glanced at Darkstalker, his expression wasn't away from Mink this time. It seemed almost...apologetic, remorseful even. He guessed it was because of the mother part. Peacemaker remembered how Darkstalker mentioned wanting to find where his mother was, he was certain that Hope(Peacemaker's mother) was his too.

"Do you hate him...? For what he had done?" Peacemaker asked. Mink seemed to look at Peacemaker curiously.

"Sorry..." Peacemaker sighed. "Dumb question, I know."

"No, it's fine," Mink assured. "It's a thought I have sometimes. If I'm being honest...I'm not sure. I don't like him but I'm aware the Icewings aren't...that innocent either. The scrolls from the Jade Mountain library showed me that." Mink went quiet again. "I just...wish that he didn't take away my mom...I mean, what did she do wrong? What was the reasoning?"

"I don't think it's what she ever did but it's more of just how Darksssstalker viewed them instead," Peacemaker replied before looking at Darkstalker's direction. "Maybe how he would view them now if he was...still here and alive." Mink looked at Peacemaker skeptically.

"About how he was defeated and all, you're close with Moon, or at least you were. Any idea how besides magic? I'm still questioning it a lot," Mink inquired. "If it was done by magic, how? Since Darkstalker was immune to other enchantments, right?" That question continued to gradually frustrate Peacemaker. It seemed like no matter the answer, there was something that was missing. But the idea of magic reminded Peacemaker of one thing.

"I'm...not sure, she doesn't say much if anything about that. They're good at hiding it that's for sure," Peacemaker admitted. All I need is one solid piece of evidence from a slip-up. How many know this, Isn't there at least like three or four...maybe more? One of them surely would talk too loudly about it, right?

"Hate to remind you Peace but you're forgetting the fact that those same dragons that know this either are at the academy right now or in the rainforest. One of them, you're choosing to not go to and the other you're thinking of never coming back to," Darkstalker reminded. Is that what it would take to know? I have to come back to the place I don't want to come back to find out.

"Speaking of magic, I...don't know how to say this but I'd like to show you something that I can do," Peacemaker hinted. Mink's expression showed eagerness, confusion, and curiosity. Peacemaker shut his eyes, feeling the weird pulse of the "magic-seeing eyes".

Peacemaker opened his eyes and he saw Mink's face change to surprise and mesmerization.

"Holy...your eyes, they...look like stars," Mink commented.

"I know, I think it was Cliff who commented that. Something similar at least," Peacemaker tried remembering while trying to ignore the ton of whispers around him.

"They look amazing," Mink beamed. "You gradually look more handsome as every day passes."

Peacemaker stared at Mink for a little bit, wondering if Mink was going to react to her comment about him. Mink's eyes widened as she realized what she said,

"Oh, I mean, yeah as a...friend you look great."

"You're not good at recovering once you mess up," Peacemaker reminded.

"I have no idea what you're talking about," Mink quickly replied. "Are you trying to argue against a princess in her kingdom?" Mink was in some sort of fake threatening stance, leaning forward toward Peacemaker with clenched teeth. "I can have you decapitated for that back then."

"Is there a punishment for a compliment...?" Peacemaker inquired.

"A compliment?"

"I'll take that as a mostly no," Peacemaker concluded. "In that case, you look nice too."

"You think so?" Mink questioned.

"Of course Mink, everything about you is beautiful in my eyes," Peacemaker assured. "Well, my soulless eyes according to your sister." Mink stared into Peacemaker's eyes.

"They're not soulless, they're bright and great-looking," Mink objected to her sister's claim.

"Only when they're...activated. When they're not, it'll go back to being empty like it always-"

Mink dove forward with a tight hug suddenly. Another hug...? Wow, Mink likes them. Does she do this with everyone else? Peacemaker wondered.

"Please...just stop thinking such things about yourself," Mink said, almost in a pleading way.

"But it's true, isn't it?"

"Yes, admittedly they are. But I don't care," Mink argued. "If anything it makes you more unique than any Ranwing or Nightwing I've met." Unique, being a unique dragon...

Such as having magic involved...

"I'm kind of wondering though..." She began. "What are they exactly? I've never seen anything like it?"

"I have no idea, myself," Peacemaker replied. "But apparently, I can see traces of magic or magic in general. Even when the magic is faint, I can still see glimpses of it. I don't know where they came from but the cause surely has to be involved with magic itself."

"The Ice Palace would look like a lantern right now, wouldn't it," Mink commented. Peacemaker chuckled,

"Yeah, it is. The whispers had been getting quite jumbled and loud." Peacemaker still was able to hear them, he still could hardly make out the words.

"Whispers?" Mink repeated.

"I know it sounds kind of crazy, but these traces of magic make all sorts of weird sounds and I even make out words from them," Peacemaker explained. "It's a lot more difficult..."

Mink still stayed at the hug with Peacemaker. It wasn't like he was complaining.

"Hey, Mink?" Peacemaker started. "I know you like physical touch and hugs a lot but why do you always do random hugs with me?"

"Uh...t-that's because I like hugs the best," Mink replied. Weird, her expression and voice give me the feeling that while the statement is true, there's something else to it.

"Do you do this with everyone else?"

"N-No!" Mink blurted before sighing, "Not really..."

"Is it the whole 'I'm special thing'?" Peacemaker guessed.

"It's something different," Mink admitted. There was a pause then another sigh, "You see when I was very young, I remember how I'd sometimes cling to my mom. The Ice Kingdom was stressful and I always felt panicked and worried I'd miss something important. Every time this happened my mom would spend some time to just be close to me until I calmed down. I guess I just learned to do this with dragons that I'm very close with." Dragons she's very close with...

Mink...I don't think it'd be good to have me around at all. I murdered Clearblade, what if I hurt you?

The question repeated in Peacemaker's head.

What if I hurt her? What if I hurt her? What if I hurt her?

"Hey, Peace, do you mind if I go get something?" Mink asked.

"Um...sure? You're the princess, you make the calls," Peacemaker smiled. Mink looked like she was going to respond with something before she quickly walked out of the room. Leaving Peacemaker alone.

Come to think of it, where is Shard? Peacemaker tried remembering. That's right, Shard was ordered by Mink to have a break since he had just come back from the Sky Kingdom. I don't think Mink will do it for long before Shard just asks Queen Snowfall herself. Some guards would happily take a break but not him.

Later...

"Hey Mink, I um...have something to tell you," Peacemaker started. Mink looked at Peacemaker, patient and curious. "It's about what happened in the encounter with Chameleon."

"Yes? Did something bad happen?" Mink guessed.

"You asked about what happened to him and I never said it," Peacemaker hinted. Am I doing this? Of course I am, I have to. I don't want to keep more things from her. What kind of friend is that? I'm starting to be like the Graduating Jade Winglet toward me...

But she might not want to be close to me anymore. I don't want that.

No. I have to, at least she'll know something. At least she can trust me more, at least I'll be more honest doing this. Right?

"You killed him out of self-defense," Mink guessed.

"What?"

"Am I right or wrong?"

"N-no...yeah. You're right. I did kill him," Peacemakers spluttered. "I'm sorry, Mink. I just-"

Mink lightly held one of her talons on Peacemaker's snout while the other put his head forward.

"Shhhh," Mink shushed. "Calm down, it's alright Peace."

"What do mean it's alright?" Peacemaker cocked his head to the side a little. "I thought you hated...murder?"

"I don't like doing it myself," Mink clarified. "But there's something you have to realize, I'm part of the Icewing royal family. Remember how the Icewings would put enemy's heads as a trophy?" Peacemaker nodded,

"I remember reading about that. Kind of brutal."

"That's my family for you," Mink commented. She must've noticed his uncertain look still because Mink held her talon on the side of Peacemaker's face. "Look Peace, I understand you might've been afraid and thought I'd hate you for it. But you have to realize, that even if I don't like the deaths of dragons, in the end, I'm just glad you're still here with me." Peacemaker looked at Mink a little before chuckling,

"Well that's unexpected but I can't believe I didn't think of this. Considering your cousin is Icicle and all."

"Yeah, I guess that's one thing," Mink hesitantly admitted. "But I got something I'd like to show you." Mink gestured to Peacemaker to follow her. Which he did. In the middle of her bed, something lay on it. It was small but Peacemaker couldn't tell what it was due to dim lighting in the room.

"Here it is," Mink announced, picking up the small object and showing it to Peacemaker. Peacemaker was now able to see what it was. It was a small sculpture made out of ice. In the sculpture, there was a dragon, a Rainwing-like build with another dragon, an Icewing with a small crown above them. Both were eating some sort of fruit that was all within a small basket that the Rainwing-like dragon held.

Peacemaker looked closer, there were small etches that resembled peculiar scales. Scales that matched Peacemaker. It clicked on what it was, it was supposed to be Peacemaker with an Icewing which was most likely Mink, happily eating strawberries together.

"Do you like it?" Mink asked.

"Mink..." Peacemaker breathed before bursting, "It's amazing! You did fantastic on this!" Mink seemed a little taken aback by the sudden burst of happiness Peacemaker expressed.

"Wow, I think I might've broken you or something," Mink commented. "Do you like it that badly?"

"I think Mink has animus magic remaining because she surely had to use it on this ice sculpture if it got you to suddenly not be an exhausted, secretive, messed up mental dragon for once," Darkstalker commented. Come on, Darks, I don't act like that...not all the time.

"Of course I do, Mink, it's an amazing gift," Peacemaker assured. "Did you work on this the previous week?"

"Mhm, it took a while but I have to say, it was certainly worth it if it got this reaction from you," Mink smiled before noticing, "Peace, your scales, they're pink now?"

Peacemaker looked at his wings and body, the Rainwing scales were all a bright pink color.

He was always able to tell when Rainwing colors were fake or not. It was a nice feeling when a Rainwing was happy to see him truly, with the bright colors. This pink, it felt real.

Peacemaker tried to think about it logically. Where did the sudden happiness come from? From Mink? The gift? It didn't matter now to him.

Regardless of being abnormal or sudden, he remembered back then how unusually happy he felt. Even if it was strange, he still missed those days.

Either way, he didn't want to waste it thinking all the time. At least he got this short amount of time before it possibly doesn't return ever.

"Thank you, Mink," Peacemaker whispered. "Thank you for everything..."

Well, this was interesting. I found this chapter quite fun to write, specifically involving Shard, where he came from, and his mindset. I'm actually thinking of making a short side story involving Iceshard's time at Jade Mountain Academy and him being the replacement Icewing for the Jade Winglet when Winter chose to stay in the Sanctuary in the future when PAIS is further. If I actually do this, then I'll make those short chapters in Strawberries and Darkness on Wattpad but also add them on A03/other sites.

Chapter Text

Peacemaker thought about what happened before the Ice Kingdom, with what happened with Chameleon.

Questions began rising as he thought about it more. A few days had passed since he had first arrived and he spent the rest of the day with Mink. Peacemaker, in the space of his sleep, was looking back on that particular moment.

He wasn't genuinely sleeping, like always he kept his eyes closed for a little bit longer.

What was going through his head during the fight?

Peacemaker wondered that at first but with some thought he knew what he was honestly thinking.

When Shard was hit with the sleeping dart, Peacemaker's thought automatically went to, oh shoot I'm screwed. This was true, Chameleon could hit him with Rainwing venom if he had the opportunity to and he outmuscled Peacemaker by quite a lot. But seeing Shard holding Chameleon down one last time, Peacemaker noticed something on the ground. The Rainwing venom was spilling and Peacemaker knew that this was one of the last times he could use it in a row.

Peacemaker noticed how Chameleon was charging in so he figured Chameleon couldn't use any more Rainwing venom at the moment. Multiple ideas formed in his head at the time, Peacemaker could run away but what about Shard? Does he get left to die? Peacemaker could try to fight and kill Chameleon but Chameleon seeing it coming could easily defend that leading to the third option which was to try to get Chameleon asleep by successfully loading the dart gun in just enough time.

He knew it was risky but that's why he had his bag still, he figured for Chameleon it was going to be prison or whatever punishment Queen Glory would decide or Peacemaker would have to...take things upon his talons.

Chameleon exhausted still tried to strangle Peacemaker but wasn't able to do much when Peacemaker stabbed him with his knife. If the bag was outside of Peacemaker's reach, Peacemaker could just simply dig his claws into Chameleon. Regardless of Peacemaker not being physically strong, he was well aware of how much it would hurt...due to past experiences with a certain Nightwing, perhaps multiple. Thus, either way, Peacemaker would hit him with Rainwing venom and the same thing happened.

The time waiting for Shard to wake up was a long one. Peacemaker did not have much to do besides just staring at Chameleon, or rather his corpse. Seeing Chameleon like that reminded him of Clearblade. Even with his eyes closed, he felt...guilt rising on him but at this rate, Peacemaker had gotten used to it. What concerned him the most was the feeling of blood on his talons. Both from Clearblade and Chameleon.

The feeling every time he thought of Clearblade was...warping, to say the least, or at least how he acted upon those feelings. Back then, at the beginning of the year he had to just resist showing anything was wrong. But now? Peacemaker felt roughly the same but every time the thoughts occurred it became second nature to just...ignore them. He'd act normal regardless so Peacemaker felt like if he just assumed it was never there, it wouldn't become a problem. He desperately didn't want to think about it anymore.

...

"Hello everyone! Pleased to see you guys come in for this special elective for the week," Fatespeaker announced. "You may call me Ms. or Professor Fatespeaker." Peacemaker sat in the back with Auklet and Dusky. Around the end of each semester, there are sometimes special electives you could choose to take that last about a week or two. There was a large range of them separated between each year. These were quite interesting for most students because the Dragonets of Destiny invited other dragons to teach these courses.

Peacemaker remembered the list that was posted on the scrolls for first years,

Human Education - Sky and Wren

Song Writing - Nile

Mental/Emotional Health - Fatespeaker (Assistance of the Libararien, Starflight)

Physical Health - Tamarin and Orchid

Sparring - Sixclaws

History of Jade Mountain - Clay and Sunny

Aquatic Language - Atlantic

Although Fatespeaker was the one that rang the bell signaling when class was about to start and when it ended and is the assistant of Starflight while organizing students(most of them...), somehow in an unimaginable future, she has time to run a special course. Peacemaker had been explained by Qibli that someone was taking over the task for now, being evident when the thong sound was about a minute or two off from when it was supposed to be.

Looking around the class, most faces seemed familiar considering that most if not all of them were first years. The Icewing that was first to aid Mink when the mention of Darkstalker occurred around the beginning of the year was here too. Of course, there was Dusky and Auklet. Originally, Peacemaker hadn't wanted to go this elective, he was more interested in the Weapons Elective...until he found out that was in the later years, his disappointment was immeasurable. He then considered either Human Education or Aquatic Language, Peacemaker was wondering what it'd be like knowing what humans or Seawings were talking about when they spoke their separate way. It wasn't until he and his winglet talked about which electives they were going to choose. Bumblee and Sludgesnout chose Sparring, Cliff chose Writing, Mink and Drytail chose Physical Health, and Berrybush and Venuswing chose Human Education. Leaving Dusky, Peacemaker, and Auklet with no clue on what to do.

Ironically enough, all three were originally not deciding on Mental/Emotional Health. But after some time Dusky was convinced by Bumblebee that it'd be good for him and Cliff strangely recommended it to Auklet. Peacemaker heard an unusual joking comment of,

"At least it'll help you understand your emotions before you tear apart your hammock." Cliff let out a laugh while Auklet let out an uncertain giggle back. Tearing apart her hammock? When did that happen? Peacemaker tried remembering but he couldn't remember anyone mentioning it, Come to think of it though there was that one day that Cliff was up randomly early compared to his usual sleeping schedule. Peacemaker thought Cliff just couldn't sleep so Peacemaker didn't mind it.

Peacemaker was only here mostly because Dusky was worried about being alone and everyone would think he was completely weak no matter how many times they assured him that it was going to be fine and Auklet was going to be there too. Eventually, Peacemaker decided to go with Dusky to ease the stress a little bit.

Fatespeaker continued to talk about what the class was going to be about and the different parts of Mental and Emotional health they were going to be learning. Ranging from what both of them are, stress, depression, mental disorders, and stages of grief.

...

Chameleon's death was different. Peacemaker in the end just couldn't bring himself to hit him with the knife.

Peacemaker had gotten the idea a little after 'knife training' with Bumblebee. He remembered once how he had seen Deathbringer practicing throwing the discs he liked using. Although he's busy being the "bodyguard" for Queen Glory most of the time there were times, though rarely, when he wasn't being with the queen. During those times he often liked practicing his weaponry and combat skills so he doesn't lose them in case they're necessary. Other dragons would sometimes watch and Deathbringer didn't mind it, occasionally a dragon would ask him something about being an assassin or bodyguard and Deathbringer would answer. It was one of those days when Peacemaker had roughly turned three and asked him about using a weapon in combat.

Peacemaker remembered the slight look of hesitancy that Deathbringer showed.

It matched the teachers at Jade Mountain. It matched the face Queen Glory sometimes made when looking at him. It matched the majority of the Graduating Jade Winglet.

It matched Moonwatcher.

So that leaves another dragon that is aware. Deathbringer. How long had he been aware, the entire time?

"Pssst," Peacemaker heard Mink whisper. "Hey, Peacemaker." Peacemaker wanted to open his eyes but he liked the feeling of them being closed.

"Peace...Peace, Peacemaker!" Mink suddenly shouted. Peacemaker calmly and slowly opened his eyes, his first sight being the white and grey dragon above him, her circular earring dangling from her ears. Mink smiled,

"Hey there sleepy head, it's time to get up."

"Just a few more minutes..." Peacemaker mumbled.

"Seriously Peace?" Mink sighed. "Since when were you such a heavy sleep?"

"I want to be if there weren't certain friends that wake me up," Peacemaker replied.

"If we didn't, you'd stay here forever," Mink commented.

"That does seem plausible," Darkstalker added. Didn't you hate the Icewings, especially Icewing Royalty? Why are you agreeing with them now?

"Okay look Peace, just because I don't like them doesn't mean I don't agree with some things they say," Darkstalker shot back. You still don't like them regardless... "Not the point, but Peace, think of this. If an Icewing says one plus one is two. I'm not going to be like 'No you're wrong because you're an Icewing'. See what I mean?" Fair point.

Peacemaker opened his eyes fully and looked around. Where am I again? Oh that's right, Mink's room.

Peacemaker was supposed to stay at the dome where visitors to the Ice Palace could sleep and rest. But on the first day, Mink and Peacemaker both realized how late at night it was. Peacemaker offered to go regardless with the protection of Shard but Mink offered him to simply room with her. Also offered him her bed while she slept on the floor. Peacemaker quickly shot out the second part and offered to sleep on the floor instead.

Mink explaining this to Shard was a funny memory. Shard was seemingly losing it when he found out that due to orders, he'll have to stay near or right outside of Mink's room where he still can't go home yet. Peacemaker did feel bad for him, before finally sleeping, Peacemaker offered him to just go home and rest instead of having to be there to protect Peacemaker all the time.

Peacemaker knew how to keep secrets, he wouldn't tell anybody. Shard didn't take the idea, despite being annoyed and frustrated about it, he wanted to be there to keep Peacemaker safe. So that's how Peacemaker from each day until today, he woke up on the floor in Mink's room. He was surprised he didn't anybody questioning this but it wasn't hard to believe dragons were questioning this when they were not near or didn't know anything about this at all.

"Fair enough, Mink," Peacemaker agreed, getting up. "So what's the plan today?"

"I was thinking of giving you the tour around the Ice Palace I promised earlier," Mink mentioned. During the past few days, Peacemaker mostly stayed inside as Mink was introducing him to other royal members and showing him around the insides of the Ice Palace. The place was huge and Peacemaker was gradually becoming accustomed to each room, where things were, and importantly...exits.

For Icewing royal members, Peacemaker had seen Hailstorm for the first time and Queen Snowfall again. Queen Snowfall was accompanied by Lynx. While Lynx showed a friendly welcome again, Queen Snowfall had a mix of snake-like eyes, glaring at Peacemaker and a more comfortable look. Peacemaker figured it was because he wasn't entirely trusted but Queen Snowfall didn't believe him to be dangerous or to be a problem.

Meeting Hailstorm was great, he was similar to Winter but taller, and his personality was in a way a mix of Shard and Winter. Being both relaxed and stern. Despite giving Peacemaker a weird look, he was friendly and came along with them to talk about memories of the Ice Kingdom and Winter too.

"Sounds like fun, are we going now?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Well I was thinking of a quick bite, Come on, I'll show the Gift of Substisnence is," Mink gestured. "Like seals?"

Peacemaker nodded, following Mink out of her room and through the halls of the palace.

As they were walking, Peacemaker was curious about something.

The way Darks answered me...it was like he knew exactly what I thought rather than having an idea. Peacemaker looked at Darkstalker, Darkstalker's head was poking out of the floor like a dragon popping his head out for oxygen after swimming underwater.

Darks? Peacemaker questioned in his thoughts. Darkstalker seemed to resist the urge to take a look at the sound. Darks, I know you can hear me. Answer up.

Darkstaker chose to look away for just a moment before Peacemaker yelled in his head,

Darkstalker!

"Okay, okay, I hear you," Darkstalker sighed. "You caught me."

Were you...trying to hide the fact that you could read my thoughts completely?

"Not entirely but I can understand most of it," Darkstalker corrected. "Also, yes I was trying to hide it."

...Why?

"I didn't want to hide things from you, but you sometimes confuse me. Your mind is strange and if you knew that I was looking through it, you could find a way to mask your thoughts even from me," Darkstalker explained. "But now you know so..."

That's like...crossing a whole ocean of a line about privacy, reading my thoughts constantly.

"I'm aware that doesn't sound pleasant, but think about it...what am I going to do with the information? Tell somebody? No, I can't, You're the only that can see me let alone communicate with me," Darkstalker pointed out. "Besides, what else do you want to keep secret still? You already told me about Clearblade, I know about the hallucinations which you should get checked out, I know about-"

Three moons, I get it, don't list them off, please.

"But you have to admit, I have a point right?" Darkstalker wondered.

Peacemaker sighed in his mind, I guess you do...you can't precisely let out any information regardless. Besides, Moonwatcher does that all the time. Also, it'd be suitable for communication with other dragons nearby. But I would still need to be careful with Moonwatcher.

Speaking of mind reading, how'd you get it to this degree?

"It's not mind reading to be exact, but it's how I understood what you were feeling and you were generally thinking," Darkstalker hinted.

Did you practice to try to read more from me?

"I guess so, The reason I was quiet recently is that I was sometimes focusing on seeing if I could get it better. I started being able to understand full sentences from your thoughts and even memories," Darkstalker explained.

Great...you can even see my memories too. What's next? You can eventually hurt me?

"W-Why would I do that?" Darkstalker spluttered a little.

Last time I checked according to you, you didn't have much of a problem hurting dragonets, Peacemaker pointed out. Maybe most of the time not physically, but you've scarred a dragonet here and there, maybe given many nightmares.

"You're right, I probably did, didn't I..." Darkstalker replied in a low tone. "Well, despite all of this, we have each other, right?"

Forcefully, Peacemaker reminded.

"Yeah, you're right," Darkstalker sighed.

...

"Alright, everyone take out the scrolls I and Starflight handed out," Fatespeaker stated. "As you can see, the scroll is split into two sections. We'll be looking over what is mental and emotional health. What do both of them mean and how do they affect us in our daily lives."

Peacemaker looked down on his scroll, he hadn't exactly read upon many scrolls featuring health, specifically the mental portion.

"Now, who would like to read the first portion of the left column," Fatespeaker asked. Of the eleven dragons that were in class, four raised their talons. One of them being Auklet

"Alright, Halo, you may read the first portion," Fatespeaker called on. Halo was the Icewing that attempted to defend Mink. Peacemaker wasn't sure which winglet but if he had to guess, Halo was from the Gold Winglet because Peacemaker remembered seeing Halo talking with dragons that were from there.

"Mental Health," Halo began. "Health revolving in the mind. The capability to be aware of reality and think realistically." Fatespeaker nodded, smiling as Halo put down the scroll.

"Even if it doesn't seem to be so, mental health is just as important in our daily lives," Fatespeaker explained. "Picture several dragons all attached with a wire, each dragon represents an aspect of health, which could range from physical, mental, and emotional. Let's just say the dragon representing mental health is going down like a stressful situation, the other dragons are forced to go down as well. This could be vise versa too, where mental health can be boosted which gets the other parts of health to boost as well."

Mental health affects all other portions. This reminded Peacemaker of himself. This incident, where Peacemaker refuses to talk about. Are there any physical effects that resulted from it? Could it be my eyes...Stop it! Stop thinking about that!

"Now would someone like to read about emotional health?" Fatespeaker requested. She called on a random Seawing. They were dark blue similar to Tsunami in a way but seemed a little more faint in color, had grey-ish eyes, and were around the size of Dusky.

"The ability to express or act upon our emotions healthily," the Seawing read with a little bit of a mumble. Peacemaker guessed that the Seawing was either not much of a public speaker or just didn't bother to talk enough. Regardless, Fatespeaker did the same thing. A nod and a smile.

"Now to explain the difference between them, I need to clear one thing up," Fatespeaker started. "Mental and emotional health are not the same. In a way think about it like this, Mental health is more important to the mind while emotional is the emotions we express and how we act upon those thoughts. Even with good mental health, you could still feel anger, sadness, and the whole thing. Having emotions like those is not bad but what you do with them could be the problem."

"Now let us go through examples of both," Starflight stepped in.

...

"Well Peace, we're here," Mink announced. "Welcome to the outside of the palace, or rather where moth other Icewings live." Peacemaker looked around, It wasn't quiet but there was a peaceful low amount of sound that he could pick up. He could feel some Icewings eyeing him. Well at least that's still there...unfortunately.

"It looks like a bunch of small Ice palaces," Peacemaker observed. "Are they all just made out of the materials nearby."

"Of course, they are, Not many resources coming in considering the whole Great Ice Cliff being in the way for so long," Shard answered.

"I like going outside of the palace to give gifts to others, many accept them and I see a lot of smiles with them," Mink explained. "Let me show you a favorite spot of mine. The Icewings there are always friendly, none of them act rude." Is it because they're nice or is it that you're the princess? Peacemaker wondered. I'm not betting that they'll be as nice to me.

"I don't think they'll be as nice to you," Darkstalker commented.

Mink led Peacemaker and Shard past each Icey building, Peacemaker memorized the route, and he also made sure to get a few glances at each Icewing to see if any made an expression that yelled threat!

Not many Icewings did, A few gave questionable glares at him but no one seemed to show signs of wanting to kill him so Peacemaker concluded it was fine...for now. Mink seemed to halt in front of one particular row of homes for Icewings, they were less like buildings but were on the side of a mountain with entryways scattered through it.

"The village is Among-the-Ever-Greens," Mink disclosed. "It's not the entire village, it's a lot bigger but this portion of it always seemed more relaxed to be around."

There was a distant voice that seemed to call Mink's name. Mink turned, in front of the three short Icewing with a blue-grey to white scale coloring bowed in front of Mink asking,

"Princess Mink, welcome back to the village, is there any assistance you may desire?" Mink shook her head,

"Everything is alright Summit, I was just showing my friend this location." The Icewing, whose name was Summit, gave Peacemaker a skeptical look.

"I see, you've made friends with a Nightwing," Summit elongated the last word a bit. Peacemaker knew why, Summit was staring at Peacemaker's Rainwing scales. To most dragons, Nightwings would just be dark with black, grey, or occasional coloring of white scales but only in special circumstances like being a mind reader, or...being half Icewing. You would never expect to see an abundance of color on a Nightwing.

"Mhm," Mink nodded. "Summit, meet Peacemaker."

"Peacemaker? Huh," Summit repeated a little confused. "That's an interestingly nice name." Darks, I think they might be talking about you, Peacemaker thought.

"Wow, someone sure is out to get me," Darkstalker replied with a bit of sarcasm. "Let me remind you, that my name was meant for 'stalking out the dark', like a hero." Who came up with that name? Arctic?

"Arctic? Ha, you wish, My name was picked by my mother," Darkstalker smirked. Foeslayer...? Are you sure it wasn't the Arctic? There's no way I'm going to believe she thought of "Darkstalker" and was like,

"Well, this sounds like a name you'd give to any special heroic, totally not going to commit a lot of murders, dragonet." Everyone was fine with it.

"Um...ouch? Wait...did you just mock my mother-"

Before you say anything about my mother being your mother, think about it for a moment. What would she be thinking after what happened to you, whatever it was? Let's go into her talons, She just got out of a bad experience at the Diamond Trials caused by the mother of her husband, let alone, an abusive one who was either going nuts from animus magic or being with the Night Kingdom. After literally ending her son, I hardly think that she would just mate with a Rainwing almost imminently considering her last husband was Arctic.

"You could still be adopted, maybe left behind by your parents thinking that you were a disgrace similar to how most Nightwings you described seemed to be," Darkstalker suggested. My mother did mention about my father. According to her, they had known each other for years.

"Yeah, but do you think she was honest about that? I mean, look at the Jade Winglet, they were your friends for most if not your entire life since you hatched, or the closest memory to it you remember, and now you hardly trust them. Have you ever stopped to consider that Hope is aware of it too?" Darkstalker pointed out. Peacemaker felt uneasy. Darks might be right about this, it wouldn't be far-fetched to conclude that my mother...knows about it too. That means even she had been keeping something from me.

How many know? Who can I trust? How much does Hope love me? Did she ever love me? How much of it was pretend? Am I exactly what I'm starting to fear...a false dragonet? Made from just magic?

Am I even her son?

"Princess Mink, I don't want to offend you but is your friend okay?" Summit wondered, worried and curious in their expression. Peacemaker snapped back to reality, it seemed like Mink and Summit were having some sort of conversation while he was talking with Darkstalker.

"Um is something wrong?" Mink wondered.

"It's just...he had been staring at nowhere, unblinking for a concerningly long time," Summit explained. Peacemaker chuckled a little bit,

"Sorry, I tend to sometimes zone out when I don't talk."

"I hate to be the one to remind you, but time doesn't stop when you're talking with me," Darkstalker reminded Peacemaker.

"Well, it was nice chatting with you Summit, but I'm going to show Peacemaker around this portion of the village unless you want to come to," Mink explained. Summit nodded and did a little bow, allowing the trio to go further. Summit noticed Shard and commented,

"Shard, what happened to the helmet you always wore?" Shard mumbled,

"I am not discussing about it."

"Oh, what happened to the serious and invulnerable Icewing that you were?"

"I said quiet," Shard snapped a little. Summit shrugged and continued further, Peacemaker felt like their eyes were on him. Peacemaker glanced back, Summit stood there, eyeing Peacemaker. He wasn't sure about their facial expression but it did remind Peacemaker of earlier in the school year how Moonwatcher and Kinkajou stood there watching.

"Hey, Shard, what was that?" Peacemaker inquired. "You're reaction seemed displeased meeting her."

"It was nothing," Shard assured. "I remember her being in my class a few years ago, she was particularly annoying and sometimes mocked me on how I act."

"I see," Peacemaker replied. "Not many dragons are comfortable with the way you speak."

"Do not worry Peacemaker, I have certainly realized," Shard sighed. "But my way of talking is proven to be clear and understandable instead of taking shortcuts. I am also believed to be favored among the Icewing royal family." He doesn't believe it, Peacemaker was sure of it. That would still make sense though considering he was the one chosen to be the messenger. But his facial expression showed otherwise, how he also flinched just a little bit saying it also proved this theory.

"I thought a favored guard would be near the royal family most of the time?" Peacemaker questioned.

"A favored guard would be selected more for important tasks even outside the Ice Kingdom," Shard responded. Mink continued to lead them through the part of the village. She spoke about how the village was made, and the nice residents.

Nice huh? Peacemaker looked at each of the entrances of the houses inside the side of the mountain. Icewings were here and there, some waved, and others looked busy. Peacemaker felt uncomfortable feeling like he was being watched like the rainforest. Speaking of the rainforest, the amount of dragons that are aware of the secret kept from me is scarily increasing the more I think about it.

How many know? How many are aware? From what Berry had told me, most Rainwings are confused too, but what if it's just the dragonets and the adults are all aware? Could the whole tribe know by now? What if Moonwatcher or Kinkajou or anybody tells it to more dragons? If any other Nightwing might find out about it, then soon enough the tribe would all know, and my chance of living is just going to decrease since any relation between Darks and me is just going to get me executed. Same thing in the Ice Kingdom too possibly.

I mean, let's see there's most of the Graduating Jade Winglet, the Dragonets of Destiny, some other teachers possibly too, Queen Glory, some Rainwings, maybe more of them, Deathbringer, my MOTHER, MAYBE MORE? WHO ELSE-

"Peace, holy moons, relax," Darkstalker hesitated.

Relax? How am I supposed to relax? Almost everyone I've had some sort of relationship with is aware.

"I know Peace, I'm aware of that," Darkstalker sighed. "B-But maybe try to...list off dragons you know you could trust."

Well...in that case there is Mink, Cliff, Dusk, Auklet, Bee, Berry, and Shard I guess, Lynx is nice too, and Claws seems to be trustworthy too. I haven't talked with him for a while.

"There you go," Darkstalker smiled a little. "You've got a whole list of dragons, just be with them."

Just be with those dragons...

...

"Welcome to the second day," Fatespeaker announced. "I'm glad there aren't too many absent because of the talking I did."

"You were just fine yesterday," Starflight assured. Peacemaker saw Fatespeaker smile a little meekly. It was clear to Peacemaker that they both had feelings for each other, particularly Fatespeaker since Starflight still kept the blindfold on.

"Aw, thank you; nevertheless, we have a class to continue so as I was saying, welcome to your second day. Today we're going to be discussing stress," Fatespeaker explained.

"Isn't stress just nervousness about an upcoming or current event or problem?" a Mudwing named Shale spoke up.

"Now that's the reason why we're talking about this subject since that's what a lot of dragons think," Fatespeaker replied. "Stress isn't just nervousness only, think of it as a way on how the body and mind react to everyday things." Fatespeaker went on to explain what stress was and what tends to cause them. It was less of a new thing to learn considering it was more or less just common sense when you put some thought into it.

"Now class, let me give you a quick question, Is there only negative stress?" Due to how Fatespeaker asked it and her body language showing a specific response, Peacemaker determined that Fatespeaker was expecting an answer of "no". It didn't sound too crazy for there to be positivity in stress in some way.

Peacemaker rose his talon,

"No."

"Correct," Fatespeaker smiled, winking, "There are two types of stress. Distress, which is commonly thought of when thinking about stress, and Eustress which is positive stress in a way." The class continued, Peacemaker glanced at Dusky and Auklet. Stress...huh, Well Dusk would seem to need it, he's constantly worrying about stuff too. He gets fidgety by tapping the ground repeatedly or during class he sometimes continuously rustles up the scroll he has been handed, he seems to flinch when someone is remotely loud(which having a friend like Cliff and Bee isn't helping), he mentally shuts down when too much is placed upon him, and the list can go on.

What about Auklet? She doesn't talk about being the princess much let alone what her mother was like. Being in that position must be stressful too. Peacemaker had the feeling it wasn't being royalty that seemed to make her stressed out but instead, it was her mother. All Peacemaker knew was that he did not want to meet her ever to see why Auklet didn't like her.

Fortunately, at the end of class, Fatespeaker showed ways to cope with the feeling of stress which made Peacemaker glad. That way, maybe Dusky would be feeling better, maybe even Auklet too.

The Thong was heard, alerting that class was over. Fatespeaker and Starflight waved everyone goodbye as they left the classroom.

Peacemaker walked the lit hallways alongside Dusky. Despite the noise from other students nearby, Peacemaker heard Darkstalker mutter,

"You should probably use those tips to calm down every once in a while."

...

Use those coping strategies for stress.

"Exactly, cause all I sometimes see is how you worry about the dragons you can trust or not, who are watching you, is anybody going to find out, and whatnot," Darkstalker sighed.

Ugh...thanks for reminding me about the fact that you can even see my memories.

"Yeah, yeah, I know, but you have to admit that as much as you think Dusky is the nervous and anxious one, in my perspective, you arguably are even more of a stressed-out dragonet than anyone," Darkstalker replied. "Also, look, I can't see through most of your memories, only the ones that you specifically think about, it's just like mind reading but you can't mask them from me...unless you also figure that out too."

I might as well.

"Hailstorm?" Mink called out. In the distance, Hailstorm was, he was tall and showed a content expression before seeing Mink there. Content turning into joy.

"Oh, Mink, I didn't expect you to arrive," Hailstorm greeted.

"I just wanted to show Peace my favorite part of this village," Mink replied. "What're you doing here?" Hailstorm sighed,

"I was checking with a friend, I was wondering if the letter he was waiting for had arrived. It's an important one."

"Letters?" Mink questioned. "Oh right! Today is when they arrive at this palace."

"I could go check for you, you could stay here if you wish," Shard offered.

"Um...thanks? Do you even know where they live?" Hailstorm inquired, with a confused expression. Surprisingly, Shard nodded,

"Yes I do, they are Polar are they not?" Hailstorm seemed slightly surprised but otherwise nodded.

"Very well then, I will ask them about if they received the letter," Shard bowed slowly before walking. He stopped and turned toward Peacemaker. "Peacemaker? Do you want to come? I think Princess Mink and Prince Hailstorm should continue their conversation with privacy."

Peacemaker knew there was a different reason involved, but he was hesitant to accept. Peacemaker looked at Mink. She gestured something which Peacemaker guessed meant it was his pick.

"Um...alright then," Peacemaker accepted, he didn't see any signs of danger or hostility coming from Shard so he guessed it wouldn't put him in danger.

Peacemaker followed Shard as the royals got farther. Soon enough, as Mink and Hailstorm were out of earshot, Shard spoke up,

"You're probably thinking something is off, aren't you." He changed the way he talked like that.

"I don't blame you," Shard continued.

"Alright then, if you know that I'm aware of something being off, mind explaining?" Peacemaker replied.

"It isn't like there was much to explain," Shard answered. "If I'm being honest, I just feel like I can relax being with you."

"Is it because of your position of where you are?" Peacemaker guessed. Shard nodded,

"Yes, it is. Most Icewings got used to this way of how I speak, at this point...it'd feel alien to them if I acted any differently."

"Why do you continue to speak and act the way you do?"

"At this point, it's just dug deep in my head," Shard responded. "You know about how Icewings were strict, and the Ice Kingdom was very stressful?" Peacemaker nodded.

"Well to add more details, it was common for Icewing parents to not allow their dragonets to even eat until they were positioned correctly," Shard explained. "But my parents, I don't want to say they were worse, but...growing up, every time I wasn't in the correct position or talked properly or anything of that sort I wouldn't be allowed to eat the whole day."

"Well that's a bit overboard..." Darkstalker commented.

"Being a young dragonet, I looked like a prisoner of war rather than an average Icewing, I don't think I've ever once seen my parents show any real affection besides 'rewarding' me for getting up the ranks quickly," Shard sighed. "Eventually, not sure when I just started being the way I always was seeing that's the only time a dragon would ever be pleased with me at all." Peacemaker looked at Shard's expression, it just looked like there was a lot of pain to think about it.

"I'm sorry this has happened to you..." Peacemaker sighed. "Do you still see them, at all?" Shard shook his head,

"No. They both died in battle, one in the Sandwing Succession War and the war at Jade Mountain." Right...that war. Didn't I read about that in the library?

"You snuck out of Mink's room through the balcony and got into the library late at night," Darkstalker reminded. "They have some...interesting opinions on Nightwings. And me."

"The one that Darkstalkers caused?" Peacemaker said.

"Yes..." Shard replied. "The one that Darkstalker caused."

"You probably don't want to talk about him, don't you," Peacemaker guessed. "It's alright, most Nightwings don't utter anything about him, It's like one day they viewed him differently and treated him like the best thing ever then they just choose to change their mind and agree with everything about him being evil and a demon that shouldn't be hatched."

"Wow, that hurt," Darkstalker commented.

"That sounded specific," Shard made note of. "Speaking about Darkstalker, he kind of interests me."

"He interests you?" Peacemaker questioned.

"Back then, when I was at Jade Mountain with the Jade Winglet, it was just a little after the reveal of the new continent. Every time the topic of Darkstalker came up, which rarely did, they acted weirdly. I found out that they were the reason Darkstalker was defeated but they never told me how," Shard explained. Cause if you did, you might act the same like them to me, Peacemaker thought both relieved and disappointed. "They kept it from most dragons, I later stopped asking about it but I did go see the scrolls the library had about Darkstalker, and that painted a different picture than the scrolls here in the Ice Kingdom, not too much since the basic facts were still there that he was an animus that can see the future and read minds, he killed Arctic in a gruesome way, he tried wiping out all the Icewings, and the whole thing. But you know what was never mentioned?"

"Arctic," Peacemaker answered. Shard paused for a little bit,

"So I'm assuming you read them, haven't you." Peacemaker nodded. He was curious about how the Icewings saw the Nightwings within the scrolls. He wasn't surprised to see that despite how Icewings and Nightwing relations had...gotten better, they still didn't replace the scrolls. According to those scrolls, the Nightwings had taken Prince Arctic away and forced him to have eggs with one of the Nightwings. Thus forcefully creating the "demon" and "monstrosity" known as Darkstalker. Arguably worse, some of them hardly if ever mention what Prince Arctic was like toward Darkstalker, Whiteout, and Foeslayer.

"When I read the scrolls that was a little more objective within what happened, in a way I just...felt like I could almost relate to Darkstalker," Shard admitted.

"Is it because of the terrible parent?" Peacemaker guessed. Shard sighed, nodding,

"Pretty much. I think about it sometimes and that's kind of when I realized...if I had magic, all that power, I probably would've just turned out just like him, maybe a little better...or worse."

"Well Darkstalker did what he was known for, killing a terrible parent," Peacemaker chuckled a little, thinking of how Shard described his parents. "Though most of the victims were innocent or better, like Mink's mother." There was silence between them both, they were going right in the direction of some sort of house entrance a little far but noticeable.

"You know, as much as I don't like Darkstalker for trying to wipe out my tribe, even by a little bit, I'd have to give him a thank you for killing my mother. Now because he did that, he spared me from snapping and doing it myself," Shard cracked a sad smile.

"That went dark real fast," Darkstalker commented. You know, I think you've somehow done a few Icewings a favor.

"I left...not because of the scar but it is just...I could not stay there. My parents once they heard about it, demanded I to return. Even with my other winglet members trying to convince me to not go, I left. That is just who I am, always taking orders no matter what, listening to others even if I do not want to, and now I have left Caremel and Jade Winglet..."

Didn't he say that his parents demanded him to leave the academy? But both of them would've been dead before he even went to the academy, so that means to some extent that he was lying...

"Hey Shard, do you mind if you answer this quick question for me?" Peacemaker requested. Shard nodded.

"Why did you leave the academy truly?" Peacemaker inquired. Shard stopped walking for a moment. There was a long awkward silence before he sighed,

"Course you'd pick that up. Of course, you would."

"What are you not telling me?" Peacemaker questioned.

"It's not what I'm not telling you it's...what I added," Shard hinted. It clicked in Peacemaker's mind.

"What you said was true, but the reasoning behind your parents demanding you to come back wasn't," Peacemaker guessed. "You left on your own accord." Shard sighed again,

"I left because...well...I still had the Icewing being the supreme tribe mindset from all I've been taught. What I told you...was what I had told Moon, Qibli, Turtle, and all of them. It was what I told her, Caramel."

"You must've been realizing you were falling in love with her, and the fact that you defended her from the murder attempt solidified that thought," Peacemaker guessed. "To keep with the mindset you eventually did an extreme act of distancing yourself by leaving the academy altogether."

"Yeah, that's about it. I was given a piece of Skyfire as a way to show how they trusted me but I lied...and I proceeded to just leave without taking it, I did not think I deserved it" Shard admitted. "Nowadays, every time I go home, there's nobody there waiting, not my parents, not my winglet, not Caramel." The wind picked up a little bit. The silence was eerie now.

"Don't knock yourself too much about it," Peacemaker sighed. "Your winglet hadn't exactly been entirely open with you either. We should just get to Polar's place right now."

"You're right, we're very close," Shard agreed.

"Though I have to ask, why are you telling me this?" Peacemaker inquired. As they were almost to the entrance to the house Shard replied with a surprising smile,

"As I said, I feel like I can be more relaxed being with just you, also cause I know I can trust you to keep this a secret. After all, you keep a lot of things hidden." Peacemaker stopped walking and looked at Shard. Shard stopped at the open entrance of the small house etched in the mountain. Shard knocked several times as Peacemaker heard dragons coming.

"Now I'm curious, what do you know that you won't utter?" Shard said. "Not all secrets stay buried but what it doesn't tell you is that the ones that do stay underground often drag you with it."

...

"Now, we've arrived at the third topic being discussed in class," Fatespeaker announced. "Now I would like to warn you that this and the other two are going to be a little more...personal. Today you're going to be learning a little more about depression. Now would someone start us off in the scroll that had been handed out."

Fatespeaker called on Auklet, who had her talon up.

"A group of symptoms constantly lowering the mood and mental health of the individual," Auklet read, She spoke a little quietly but it was understandable, Peacemaker wasn't sure if any of the students farther from her even heard a word.

"Very well Auklet," Fatespeaker nodded as she always did. "You see, as the other topics we discussed, it isn't black and white, especially not in the case of depression. It doesn't mean just sadness and exhaustion but more of a bad mix of several things. Everyone can have their unique struggles and it could depend on the situation, it also can be different in similar situations as others."

"Hey, Peacemaker, today is all about you," a Nightwing spoke up. A few giggles could be quietly heard throughout the cave. It was one of the other Nightwings in the first year, her name was Astrophile. Peacemaker recognized her from the rainforest. She was surprisingly attractive and despite being a tail-hole a lot of the time, she never directly targeted Peacemaker... until now that is.

"Astrophile, we don't joke about that," Starflight chastised.

"Who said I was joking?"Astrophile shot back. "I mean come on, have you not seen Peacemaker, his exhausted face all the time and the 'living in the shadows' thing? Oh wait, I forgot you're blind."

"I thought the shadows were my thing?" Darkstalker questioned.

"Technically you're the stalker in the dark which is different," Peacemaker mouthed.

"Astrophile, keep this up then you're getting kicked out of my class," Fatespeaker warned visibly trying to have an authoritative face.

"That's a shame, I thought you were the nice one? But you gotta agree with me right, It's almost like he made friends with the monsters that haunt dragonets' dreams. At least those would be having more fun," Astrophile snicked a little.

Peacemaker sat there quietly, he tried ignoring the corner of his eye where Dusky was trying to speak up. Auklet seemed to be about to.

"Alright Peace, round two on insulting jerks?" Darkstalker suggested. "I know what happened last time but if anything this seems to be the perfect moment, There are two teachers and many students, and any physical assault could lead to our friend over here getting expelled." Ignoring Fatespeaker who was saying something to Astrophile. Peacemaker managed to mouth,

"What do you think I should go for then?"

"I don't know," Darkstalker shrugged. "Aren't you the observant one? Surely you could cook up a reaction out of her."

"Maybe it's because of his lack of a father figure too? I mean maybe the shadows are his dad," Astrophile taunted further.

"That's it Astrophile, get out of my-"

"You know if I'm considered 'living in the shadows', then I'd say your mother should be considered 'falling from the stars'," Peacemaker started. "Since her corpse had to be later found near Jade Mountain after the small war as she was injured and fell to her death, not even magic could save her there now could it." There was a bit of silence in the classroom.

"Peacemaker, that...that too, isn't nice," Fatespeaker said, turning her attention to Peacemaker. Hesitation again, like the other teachers. Astrophile turned toward Peacemaker too, teeth being clenched. A mixed expression of rage and shock. She seemed to dig her claws on the ground as she was about to leap forward.

"Wow...that was something," Darkstalker commented, Peacemaker swore he saw a small smirk on Darkstalker's face. "Is this from the war at Jade Mountain?" Peacemaker was going to nod but everyone's attention was on him so he couldn't. Peacemaker remembered how Astrophile was talking with another dragon about what happened in the rainforest, Peacemaker had overheard it behind some trees. He wasn't sure what he was doing behind there but he remembered how he was wondering if he could know more about her. I think she was one of my first options for a possible Nightwing friend at first.

"You. Little. BASTARD!" Astrophile screamed charging forward, having to be held back by a few dragons plus Fatespeaker. Peacemaker wanted to make some more distance so he calmly stood up and got closer to Dusky and Auklet. Auklet seemed to get in front of Peacemaker probably in case Astrophile gets out and charges at him.

Meanwhile, Astrophile was yelling profanities.

"How dare you talk about my mom like that!" Astrophile continued to scream. "She was better and more than you'll ever be FREAK! I'll kill you half-night sack of-"

"Astrophile!" Starflight yelled.

"I think that was a bit...harsh," Peacemaker mouthed toward Darkstalker.

"You think? I don't know about you, but this was interesting to see," Darkstalker commented. "Sure, mentioning someone's dead mother might be quite a bit, but if gets the job done then I consider that a win. Don't tell me your last few years had been dealing with these no-moons and not doing anything about it." Peacemaker didn't reply.

Now she might purposely target me, which would be worse. Darks might see it as a win but...I don't see it.

Was that too much? Should I have dialed it down? If I hadn't said anything, she would just be out of the class and I wouldn't have to be exactly targeted with intention. What would have Mink thought of that? What would Dusk and Auklet think of me after saying that...

Sorry Astrophile...I wish I could take it back.

...

Peacemaker couldn't hear the rest of the topic for the day since both he and Astrophile had to be out of the classroom, though neither got any exact punishment.

Peacemaker was more worried about what Dusky and Auklet would think of him after saying something like that. Surprisingly, they didn't mind as much as he thought, maybe because Peacemaker still had that...fear of those looks he so desperately didn't want to see.

Peacemaker was always able to see the expressions, it was one of the things he mostly focused on since observing the face could tell you a lot more. The main problem is when noticing the expressions become your weapon against others, to become against you. Peacemaker had a clear look in his imagination of hopelessness, hatred, and disappointment, all toward him. Was it an irrational fear?

Thinking of Astrophile, she was a lot angrier with him every time they walked passed each other, a casual insult here and there but eventually she just stopped talking with him in general. So in that case, the problem didn't fix itself, it just was blocked off by silence. When I get to Jade Mountain Academy, I should probably apologize.

Speaking of not being in Jade Mountain...

An Icewing walked out, assumingly to be Polar, the friend that Hailstorm was going to ask about some sort of letter. Peacemaker stayed by Shard's side, looking at Polar. He looked like an average Icewing, gray and white with a bit of light blue, not as much as Winter though nor Hailstorm.

"Hailstorm...? Wait, who are you?" Polar inquired, reasonably confused. Shard sighed,

"Hello Polar, my name is Iceshard, one of the top guards in the Ice Kingdom. I know you were expecting Hailstorm but he was caught up with Princess Mink and I offered to come here instead. I believe you could have gotten a letter of some sort?" Polar seemed to look confused, even a little bit unhappy. They were tapping slowly and repeatedly on the ground with their talon as if expecting something. Polar took an uncomfortably long look at Peacemaker.

"Ah, Peacemaker, your wings look nice," Polar commented.

"Thank you?" Peacemaker replied, confused. Wait...how did he know my name?

"Alright, red flag, get out of there," Darkstalker quickly advised. Hold up Darks, there is an easy explanation to this, I'm a Nightwing hanging around an Icewing royal like Mink in the Ice Kingdom, news like that could spread fast.

"Sure, but the moment something fishy seems to be happening, you're bolting it," Darkstalker sighed.

"Polar," Shard repeated his name.

"Oh right? The...um, letter, yeah right. I uh, got it," Polar replied weirdly. "You know it does take a bit to make it here from the main Ice Palace, would you like a quick bite?" Shard shook his head,

"We just came here to check on Prince Hailstorm's behalf." Peacemaker felt the tension of being watched come back from behind them both. Before Peacemaker could turn around to see who it was, two pairs of Icewing wings pulled Shard and Peacemaker together less like a hug and more like a grab.

"Come on Shard, don't be such a sour wing," Peacemaker heard the voice of Summit sigh.

"Let go of me," Shard grumbled shoving away Summit's wings from him and Peacemaker. "Why are you here anyway?"

"Oh come on Shard, you're smarter than this, maybe Peacemaker over here can answer for you?" Summit replied.

"Are you guys partners, do you both live together?" Peacemaker inquired. Summit laughed at this,

"Partners? Of course not, no. But you're right that we live together."

"How interesting, if you do not mind, Peacemaker and I will be taking our leave and informing Prince Hailstorm that you deliver-" Peacemaker and Shard seemed to be forcefully led forward by Summit saying,

"At least a drink, to relax a bit you know?" Shard quickly shot down the idea saying,

"Guards are not allowed to do anything of that sort during the job, Hey, anybody home in your brain? There is a dragonet in the vicinity." Peacemaker hoped the two would see eye to eye with Shard so they both could leave, he was feeling increasingly uncomfortable.

"No biggie, little Peacemaker won't tell anyone now would he?" Polar smiled.

"Peace, is this enough of a red flag for you to leave?" I would be if I wasn't almost dragged in.

"The moment you're out of their sight, fly out the door and don't stop," Darkstalker suggested.

Even after Shard argues with Summit and Polar, they get dragged to the dining table like some unhinged happy club. Peacemaker noticed some disgusted glances from Polar at him.

"Now wait here until I get treats ready," Summit smiled, disappearing into the other room, leaving Polar to monitor them. That's what it felt like. The home was small with a dining room, kitchen maybe, and a few other rooms probably belonging to Summit and Polar, maybe another dragon lived here. Peacemaker shuttered at the thought, he didn't want to deal with a third dragon.

Looking over to Shard, he seemed impatient. When Shard looked over to Peacemaker, he wrapped Peacemaker in his wing similar to a comforting gesture.

"I do not really like staying here," Peacemaker whispered. Shard nodded,

"Neither do I, first they talk about a snack, then they talk about a drink, then spout about coffee, and back to treats. I am curious if we could just quickly exit out the door. I would rather not have to use physical force." Exiting out the exit door...I wonder...

Darks, you could check around the area even if you're not exactly close to me, right?

"Um...yeah, yes I can?" Darkstalker agreed.

You're a ghost, right? You could just phase through things like walls and other dragons.

"Yes...?" Darkstalker agreed again.

That's great, go check outside the door and see if there's anyone there. I feel like if they're planning something, they might've assumed we would try to make a break for it, and another Icewing is placed right outside to surprise us.

"That sounds smart, well in case you might die, I might as well," Darkstalker nodded moving a little forward to peek out of the window. Yeah smart enough where I feel dumb for not thinking of this sooner.

Peacemaker didn't hear Darkstalker for a surprising bit until he spoke again,

"Peace...?" Darkstalker muttered, Peacemaker caught a bit of worry in his voice. "Um good news, your suspicion was right."

Good news? That's terrible, what in the three moons is the bad news?

"Try not to make a reaction of some sort at all but they got an earring," Darkstalker finished.

Peacemaker's heart started thumping louder. Don't tell me it's the...

"It is Peace, it is," Darkstalker disclosed. "About what you read of a few small groups of Icewings forcing the earrings on dragons, you might've just walked into one of those situations." Peacemaker's heart dropped.

"What do you say?" Shard questioned, seemingly preparing to make a run for it or to fight.

"There's an Icewing outside the door ready in case we try to get out," Peacemaker quietly warned. Shard looked surprised,

"How do you know?"

"Think about it, if they're going to try something they'll know that we might escape so they'll have another dragon waiting outside," Peacemaker explained.

"I could take on two of them, maybe all three of them if that is true," Shard suggested. "They haven't shown hostility yet..." Polar seemed to pace around the duo before Summit appeared and seemed to whisper something to Polar, both pairs of eyes on them.

Peacemaker figured out what they would try to do, but what could he do? Convincing is most likely not going to work considering they're already here despite how they act nice. Looking around, Peacemaker saw that no windows were large enough to get out of. But Peacemaker seeing that Darkstalker could scout things out had an idea.

A dark one but reasonable for self-defense since he didn't have his bag with him, it was left in the Ice Palace because Peacemaker figured it would be safe.

Darks, look around for nearby weapons either for cutting, stabbing, or bludgeoning, doesn't matter.

"Well shoot, murder it is I guess," Darkstalker assumed.

I'm not going to murder them! I hope not anyway, just go looking.

Darkstalker nodded and did a quick scan around the small home.

"Hey Shard, do you enjoy cooking?" Summit innocently asked. "I got a few recipes I recommend."

"I do not cook, I often use the animus gift," Shard replied, shaking his head.

"Well, I don't mind showing to you regardless, follow me," Summit offered once again. Shard stood up and lightly grabbed Peacemaker to follow with.

"I think we will be taking our leave," Shard replied hesitating to step forward. Peacemaker guessed Shard remembered about the possibility(or at least to him) that a dragon was waiting outside.

"I'll be able to take them on, if there is someone out there," Shard mouthed to Peacemaker. But you're not at your peak, you could struggle similar to how you struggled with Chameleon.

"Peace, the drawer to the right of you has some sort of old broken spear, most of the handle is gone but it could be used as a dagger possibly," Darkstalker informed. "But I have to warn you that it doesn't look good, I've checked around the other rooms and I see that the Icewing outside isn't the only one with the earring, there are at least three other copies of the earring around this home that they can use." Peacemaker quickly got himself to calm down so he didn't seem to show a reaction, there was a low chance but if he made it where he was clueless, they could just let him leave.

As the duo hesitantly went to the door, Polar blocked the way.

"I don't think that's necessary, truly, we have the best intentions," Polar promised. It didn't convince Peacemaker one bit and neither did it convince Shard.

"Polar, I ask of you to move out of the way and let us leave," Shard insisted. Polar sighed, Peacemaker saw the positive mask fade off, uncovering an expression of disgust and frustration.

"No," Polar disagreed. "I don't think I will, but if you want to exit so badly then the door's open." Peacemaker was a bit confused at first until Polar turned back and opened the door. The third Icewing was there, he was the largest out of all the dragons unless you count Darkstalker where the majority of his body was in the walls.

The new Icewing entered in.

"But first, you'll have to get through him too," Polar disclosed. The new Icewing was mostly grey, with piercing blue eyes it almost looked as if Darkstalker was pure Icewing but a little smaller.

They started to circle the two and surround them.

"What is the meaning of this?" Shard demanded.

"We didn't want to involve you in this Shard," Summit replied. "Or at least I didn't. But I guess to quickly explain we were just..."

"Planning on killing Peacemaker?" Shard guessed. "Why? Is it because he is...half Nightwing?"

"Sure, you could see it like that," the big Icewing muttered in a deep voice. "But that depends on if there's anything wrong with your little friend." They held up the earring, letting it dangle from the tips of their talons. Peacemaker couldn't decide if he wanted to back up or try to snatch it away, so he just stayed in place.

"Is that not the earring blocking Darkstalker's spells?" Shard observed. "Wait. You three are one of those idiots?"

"We're not idiots!" Polar hissed. "We're just playing things safe and helping our tribe, that's what we're doing, starting from investigating Peacemaker." Wait, Summit must've been the reason he knew my name. Did Summit get here faster to inform him and leave until now? Maybe news spread a little faster than what Peacemaker thought.

"Investigating...?" Shard questioned. "As in forcing the earring on him?"

"Well when you think about it sure, but I mean if there was anything from Darkstalker on him, then Peacemaker would be free from it so considering helping him too," Summit replied. That will NOT help me. "These recent murders throughout the continent are too strange, what if an animus dragon is involved and controlling dragons with magic? I mean, Peacemaker could easily be one of those dragons and put danger to this tribe."

"The flip has he done ever so far that might make this suspicion come true?" Shard argued. "Besides magic is gone for like years already."

"Well Nightwings weren't that innocent recently, I mean look what they've done so far Shard," Polar argued back. "Lied to the whole continent to gain power, stole one of our animus dragons, and not to mention that monster, Darkstalker."

"Prince Arctic was two thousand years ago," Peacemaker reminded. "He wasn't even stolen, he willingly ran away with Foeslayer." Peacemaker had felt death glares from Polar and the new Icewing. "Besides, it ain't exactly like Icewings were innocent back then either."

"What are you now, some history reader?" the new Icewing mocked. Peacemaker was going to reply with the list of things he could come up with at the top of his head but decided he didn't want to provoke them any further.

"Let's hurry this up before anyone else from the outside gets suspicious like Hailstorm," Summit advised.

"But Shard, listen to us, even if Peacemaker is not dangerous there would be no harm wearing just the earring," Polar visibly pretended to smile, taking the earring from the new Icewing and lending it forward to Shard for him to take. Shard seemed to stop for a bit, looking through his choices. Peacemaker was feeling like he was going to panic, reasonably Shard wouldn't see the harm in having the earring on him so he might just take it. Peacemaker glanced at the drawer that Darkstalker had mentioned, maybe if he could have his venom and the spear that might be barely enough to slip by, if Shard goes for it, Peacemaker would have to stab Shard in the neck and attack the two in the way of the door. But he didn't want to.

Shard looked at Peacemaker for a long moment. Peacemaker was struggling to keep his breathing under control, sometimes he slipped up. Even Darkstalker felt the tension because he didn't speak up either.

Shard looked at the earring, his face away from Peacemaker, once more before uttering,

"Very well then, I guess there would be no harm." Most of the Icewings had a smirk on their face. Peacemaker was about to break open the drawer and snatch the broken spear but he realized...he was done for regardless. Unless by some miracle he was able to blast venom several times, they all might attack him at the same time, and then what? He's not strong nor skilled enough to take on four dragons if the venom doesn't even work. He won't be able to get away.

The only option was to wear the earring and say goodbye after that to the world.

But that didn't happen.

Shard before grabbing the earring reached closer, grabbing Polar's talons. Peacemaker observed as Shard snapped most of the talons with a loud CRACK, and soon Polar's screaming. The earring was dropped on the ground.

The new Icewing rushed forward but Shard grabbed Peacemaker and dived to the side, getting out of the way but Peacemaker couldn't get the broken spear in time.

"S-Shard?!" Summit gasped. "What was that for!?"

"Hate to break it to you, but I don't trust you," Shard replied, lending a wing over Peacemaker. "I know that Nightwings are scared of even touching animus objects, doing that to a dragonet would be cruel if you ask me?"

"It wouldn't be unless he has an enchantment on him from years ago!" the new Icewing argued.

"So?" Shard replied. "Crazy or not, enchantment or not, I don't care. I like him the way he is and as long as he proves no danger to most others then this whole Darkstalker thing could flip off for all I care."

"Alright then...we'll show you!" the new Icewing yelled, picking up the earring that was on the ground. "We'll make you pay!"

Shard looked at Peacemaker.

He sighed,

"Look Peace, I hate that I have to give you this task but I'm not in a great position to fight three dragons so I recommend either dealing with Summit or the broken talons Polar."

"You sure? I'm not that strong?" Peacemaker reminded.

"Really? Well then, do what you did with Chameleon, mess them up with whatever strategy you used when I wasn't there," Shard questioned before adding, "If there's an opportunity to get out, do it, I can survive regardless."

"Alright then-"

"Peace! Watch out!" Shard yelled. Peacemaker noticed the frost breath coming and he and Shard barely dodged it, they weren't as close together. Peacemaker saw Polar coming at him, he still seemed to be in pain from his talons being broken. the new Icewing charged at Shard like a brute while Summit seemed more hesitant but aided the Icewing.

Peacemaker at first tried circling Polar, but the size of the room wouldn't allow that. Polar repeatedly tried grabbing Peacemaker, earring within his talons. He kept backing up, but Polar got a grab on his tail which Peacemaker responded with fire being blasted as quickly as he could which allowed room for escape. Peacemaker had a glance at Shard, he seemed to be doing just fine, really well even. Shard parried away the new Icewing's claws before attacking back, swiping away at the Icewing's stomach, when Summit tried intervening from the back, he turned around and slammed her to the wall.

Peacemaker was avoiding his problem, constantly rolling away from each swipe Polar did. There were a few hits Polar landed on Peacemaker. Peacemaker tried conjuring up the Rainwing venom but it wouldn't come out, he let out a blast of fire which gave a slight bit more time.

"Peace, attack soon," Darkstalker warned.

Yeah with what?

"Just use anything around you," Darkstalker replied. Peacemaker looked around but eventually Polar got ahold of him, the earring was right there, shiny with amber coming from it.

"Now show me, what you are," Polar gnawed his teeth keeping Peacemaker in place. No! I can't let that happen! Not again! NOT AGAIN!

In the corner of his eye, there was a cracked decorative vase that was previously on the table. It must've fallen off from the tusle. Peacemaker didn't think about it, seeing the earring getting closer to his ear he gripped the vase tight and smashed it across the side of Polar's head. Peacemaker heard Polar curse, falling over to the side. Peacemaker rolled and got back to his talons. Peacemaker looked at Shard, he seemed to be busy repeatedly clawing at the new Icewing, out of those three Shard had the least of blue blood. The door to the exit was not open since Summit was there.

"Peace, Polar!" Darkstalker called out. Peacemaker felt talons in his throat with claws digging in, Peacemaker hissed from the pain. These dragons don't go down easy do they...

"You'll. Pay for that," Polar warned, slamming Peacemaker to the wall. Peacemaker kicked back resulting in the response of getting thrown across the table in the dining room. There was pain all over his body, but he had to keep going, he had to survive. Peacemaker noticed something as Polar got closer, he hit the drawer that contained the broken spear. The drawer broke making the contents fall out of it. It was on the floor alongside a pile of weird scrolls, like letters. The letter in front was...interesting. Peacemaker didn't have time to look at it anymore before Polar was on him...again.

"That's it, Summit leave Everest to Shard and help me attach this earring, I think he has some of his magic enchanted on him," Polar called out.

"Just kill him! This is a waste of time!" the Icewing now named Everest called back.

"Don't worry, OW, I'll be there soon!" Summit replied. Summit tried to run to Polar but Peacemaker and Polar watched as Shard scraped Everest's face and grabbed Summit's head, throwing her to the wall, and cracking it a little too. Shard wasn't done though, as he grabbed Summit's head and slammed it to the wall several times ruthlessly. Peacemaker's head was getting a little dizzy but he he swore he heard pleas from Summit. Peacemaker took a look at the broken spear, Polar not focusing on Peacemaker, quietly grabbed it.

"STOP!" Polar screamed, putting Peacemaker onto another choke. Peacemaker guessed Polar couldn't think straight from the injuries, considering Peacemaker was still holding the broken spear. "YOU BETTER LET SUMMIT GO RIGHT THIS INSTANT BEFORE I KILL THIS LITTLE FREAK OR ABOMINATION OR WHATEVER THIS THING IS!"

"That 'thing's' name is Peacemaker," Shard reminded.

"I don't care about what his moons-forsaken name is! Hurt Summit further and I'll snap Peacemaker's neck right here!" Everyone was still and quiet for a moment. Shard still had a hold of Summit's head, Everest stood back unsure of what to do, and Polar adjusted his talons where it was in the proper position so Peacemaker knew Polar was serious, as if the signs and his expression weren't already spelling it out.

Another moment had passed before Shard let go of Summit. Polar sighed but then crept in a grin as he looked at Peacemaker. Peacemaker heard Polar mumble,

"Thank you Shard for helping me deal with you easier." Before Peacemaker can utter anything Polar makes some sort of signal with his talons and Shard is swarmed by Summit and Everest, forcing him down to watch as Polar holds down the arm that had the spear which Peacemaker was just about ready to use, and out came the earring once more.

"Peace! Fight back! Do whatever you can!" Shard pleaded. Peaacemaker's first thought was Rainwing venom but he couldn't force it out; even if he could, the weight on his stomach wasn't helping. Fire would be around the same, and Peacemaker couldn't budge Polar off no matter how much he tried. Peacemaker was forced to see as the earring got closer to his demise. Then like a candle blowing out,

click.

Peacemaker felt something similar to last time, it was like all the weight of the continent was on him. It felt both like being underwater and he couldn't breathe, and also feeling that he was in lava from a volcano. All of his pain receptors were flaring in every possible way.

Strangely, Peacemaker didn't panic, On the inside, he was going insane from it, yes, but on the outside, everyone's perspective would be that he was just still before dusting away into a pathetic pile, leaving no trace but the dust that's just be gone from the wind.

Even worse, the Icewings would just see this as Darkstalker's sabotage, or Darkstalker's revenge. Then possibly the dust of Peacemaker would be collected and used as an annual festival to spit at it, spit it at what was left of Peacemaker for revenge for something he guessed.

What about Moonwatcher or Kinkajou? Would they care? Had they ever cared? What would they think about me being gone?

Peacemaker figured that they'd be happy that they didn't have to deal with him no longer they might as well walk away with smiling faces with the continuing title of "being the hero" or whatever thing they come up with.

"Heroes that defeated Darkstalker!" Ha! Isn't that amazing? THEY DEFEATED DARKS! ISN'T EVERYONE HAPPY ABOUT IT!

YEAH, OF COURSE EVERYONE IS HAPPY ABOUT IT! MAYBE EVEN HIS MOTHER IS HAPPY ABOUT IT, I MEAN, DARKS DIDN'T MENTION ANYTHING ABOUT HIS MOTHER SHOWING REMORSE NOW HAS HE?! EVERYONE! EVERYONE! EVERYONE! ALL. EXCEPT.

Me. Cause in the background, where nobody sees, is that Darks wasn't dead, maybe he was but it wasn't like he was truly dead, they didn't entirely kill him, they just...tossed the problem to a dragonet they might have created, might not have.

Though looking back, there wasn't much that Peacemaker would consider...great about his life. Maybe when he was younger it would've been the rainforest, his strawberries, his friends, and his mother. Now? He didn't know.

That was a lie, he did know, he missed a few particular friends.

Mink, Cliff, Dusky, Bumblebee, Auklet, Berrybush, Clawslasher, and whoever else I can't seem to remember or think of. Guys, if that was the last time I'd ever see you, then...I'm sorry. Sorry, I can no longer be there for you. I'm sorry that I'll have to go...

Clearblade. I...

Out of anything I regretted in the past, your death was the biggest regret. If it was up to me, I'd trade places with you no matter what, even if I have to be gone forever. Goodbye, my dearest love.

"No."

Darks?

"I heard one goodbye similar to that, I'm not hearing that again. It's not over until I say it is," Darkstalker muttered.

But why? How? Aren't I dead by now? Gone to dust?

"You're not dead, nor are you going to die right now. Not by these dragons, you're not!"

What am I supposed to do?

"You know about your animus-seeing abilities? I want you to try using them but this time try to tamper with the earrings in the place," Darkstalker explained.

How am I supposed to do that? How do you know?

"Here I'll help," Darkstalker offered.

Peacemaker all of sudden felt like his eyes were wide open, in front of him was Polar, with a shocked look. Peacemaker felt the earring was still there on his ear but rather quickly Peacemaker heard something shatter there and a few other audible shattering of other earrings in the home, a few pieces of the broken earring landed on Polar. Peacemaker didn't feel the burning anymore, he didn't feel the weight, and it didn't hurt anymore.

"What the, how did the earring...break? Hey! What did you...you," Polar stuttered, Peacemaker saw a shadowy large figure emerge behind Polar. It was Darkstalker.

Polar turned to where Darkstalker was which surprised Peacemaker. It seemed like Polar was able to see him, but he wasn't at the same time. Peacemaker thought he heard Polar mumble,

"Who was that?" So that's it then. Darks were just briefly visible? How? Can he do that?

"Peace now's your chance. Knock him off you and use the spear to finish this dragon already," Darkstalker suggested. Despite assuming Peacemaker couldn't push Polar off, he gave it his all, and miraculously, Polar was shoved back impressively far, hitting the fallen-over dining table. It seemed like Polar was trying to mumble something but he couldn't.

"Get up, he won't be able to move. He won't be able to speak...for the moment at least," Darkstalker informed, moving swiftly behind Peacemaker. "Grab the spear...you know what to do." A part of Peacemaker's mind was filled with questions like where was Shard or the other two Icewings?

Peacemaker got up and held the shortened and broken spear, it was still sharp and would hurt getting hit a lot. Looking at the spear, Peacemaker noticed something, the aura of magic was on his talons, it took shape kind of like a ring. Peacemaker felt another aura on him too but he couldn't waste time thinking about it. Peacemaker stared down at Polar, who was still on the floor looking up at him. There seemed to be no anger or hatred, just...fear.

"What are you?" Polar mumbled, his eyes large and widened.

"My name is Peacemaker," Peacemaker introduced himself before he lunged forward thrusting the spear.

The short time that Polar couldn't move was over since he rolled to the side and got hit in his wing which would still make it impossible to fly with an injured wing like that.

"Ah!" Polar yelped, trying to get back up. Peacemaker continued to get closer to Polar. It felt like they were the only ones in the home, and all the other dragons disappeared. Where no one could stop him.

"Get away from me!" Polar yelled trying to kick back as he continued to back up. Peacemaker thrust forward to Polar's leg with the spear. Peacemaker started building up getting stabbed repeatedly, it was sure painful for Polar. Eventually like Chameleon, Polar was out, no longer able to fight back as the looming hybrid above him got closer.

Then Peacemaker got closer.

He got closer once again.

"This is how it feels Polar the Icewing," Darkstalker taunted. "This is what it feels like in the diamond trials. Getting killed with those stupid spears with whatever enchantment was on them unable to do anything as you know deep down, nobody is coming. To. Save. You." As Peacemaker held up the spear ready for the last strike. Darkstalker chuckled,

"Who's insignificant now, tail-hole? Who is insignificant now?" As Peacemaker thrust forward one last time, he felt someone grab his arm. There was also another dragon wrapping its wings around Peacemaker and pulling him back.

"Peace, stop!" Peacemaker heard the dragon from behind pleading, he recognized the voice, it was Mink.

Peacemaker snapped back into realizing what he was doing. Peacemaker looked back, Shard was holding the arm with the spear while Mink was pulling him back. Peacemaker wasn't sure what to say or do.

"M-Mink? Wait, since when did you get here?" Peacemaker wondered. He looked around again, he was in the same place. Hailstorm and a few other Icewings were there. The other Icewings pinned down the mostly unconscious Everest and Summit.

"Peace, do you mind letting go of the spear first? For someone who claims they're not physically strong you sure do have an iron grip on it," Shard commented.

"O-Oh, um...sure?" Peacemaker let go of the broken spear, there was a quite bit of blue blood on it showing Peacemaker that this entire thing before was real. He looked back, a few Icewings were going to carry the almost-dead Polar. One commented a shocked reaction to it.

"Here Peace I'm sure one of these rooms has a bed or something you lay down on for now," Mink suggested.

"Yeah...y-yeah, that'd be smart," Peacemaker agreed. He started to walk to find the room he remembered belonged to Summit he thought, but as he started walking he stumbled more, he was barely able to go a few meters before collapsing.

"Peace!" Mink called out, catching him with the aid of Shard. Peacemaker felt dizzy, his mind couldn't think straight.

"Peace, keep your eyes open," Darkstalker advised. "Keep your brain active, just for a little more time." Peacemaker was now hearing multiple dragons he didn't recognise the voice.

"Princess Mink, do you need assistance?"

"Quickly..."

"...Lay him here."

"We'll have to get a medic soon."

"Hurry up!"

Peacemaker was struggling to keep track, but one comment stood out.

"Where's the bracelet?" Mink quietly uttered.

"Bracelet?" some random Icewing replied.

"The enchanted bracelet! Where is it?" Mink clarified.

"Princess Mink, I'd suggest you to calm down a little-"

"No! It's enchanted to keep the wearer warm in the Ice Kingdom! He might freeze just being here!" Mink yelled. That's weird, I don't...feel cold at all. Do I still have it?

"The bracelet must've been ripped off with your struggle against Polar," Darkstalker assumed. "Which is bad, really bad for you. But somehow, you don't look like you're getting cold at all."

Peacemaker looked at his wrist where the bracelet had been. It looked like it was still there but at a second glance, he noticed it seemed foggy and glowing...just like the animus aura. Speaking of animus aura, he felt it around him, on his talon, his wrist, on his head, he wasn't sure what it was.

Eventually, Peacemaker's faded mind got the best of him, and then soon everything seemed to collapse in his view, fading into darkness.

...

"Hello class welcome to your..." Fatespeaker...announced. "You should know today's lesson...

...

"That's not good," Darkstalker commented. "It looks like my claim was right, the earring gradually gets rid of your memories the longer you wear it, as if the ending isn't already punishing enough."

Later...

Peacemaker couldn't recognize the first sound he had heard before he opened his eyes. The sound of other dragons nearby? The sound of someone sleeping near him? Were there multiple dragons? Then there was no noise.

"You're awake, thank goodness," Darkstalker sighed, relieved. Peacemaker slowly opened his eyes, his head, back, and neck hurt but he managed to be able to get up by a little.

Peacemaker blinked several times examining the room around him. It looked like one of the rooms from the main Ice Palace where he stayed with Mink, the walls and floors still made out of thick ice. He was on some sort of flatbed on the ground, the windows were big allowing a lot of light to come in. Peacemaker noticed it seemed to be morning. How long had he been out for?

Wait, Darks, do you know what happened when I fainted?

"Not much, but there was a lot of panic when you fainted, it was kind of entertaining to watch," Darkstalker chuckled.

Well, at least you are the same...mostly. Gee, I took a few hits.

"If you consider getting thrown to a wall across a table a hit then I guess you did," Darkstalker replied. "Quick question, what do you remember? What do you not remember?"

What do mean...? Wait, right the earring might've gotten rid of some of my memories. Um...I don't know, give me something and I'll see if I can remember it.

"That'd take quite a bit of time, we'll focus on that later but I guess I don't mind giving you some...interesting things that I've overheard while observing the Icewings around your body," Darkstalker started.

Interesting things?

"Yeah, so you know the earring was clicked on your ear?" Darkstalker continued before explaining, "Out of a last resort I tried helping you...by trying to do something similar like casting a spell but something interesting happened, with my addition the earring just...exploded into pieces."

I remember that it was so sudden. So, thanks for saving me I guess?

"I don't think it was me, it was something that you did, I saw your eyes start flashing, like seeing animus magic," Darkstalker shook his head. "We're going to have to come up with a name. But that's not the point, but the effect was much larger than you think. It also affected other magical items too."

Explain...?

"Well for starters the earring that just broke, wasn't the only one, the Icewings that came in found shards of other earrings that were in the home. I even heard earrings from homes nearby broke too," Darkstalker explained.

Did I do all of that?

"I haven't reached the huge part yet," Darkstalker hinted. "As in the other magical objects or gifts, the Icewings call it, during the night I observed a conversation right outside your room. It was Queen Snowfall and Mink. Queen Snowfall is getting a little paranoid about you, not because of the murder or Nightwing thing...okay, maybe a little bit of the Nightwing thing, but according to Queen Snowfall during that time she heard strange noises coming from the area they keep most of the animus gifts at. She checked it out then she noticed a few of the objects were strange. They were vibrating and glowing too."

Just like-

"Yes," Darkstalker agreed. "Just like how you see the traces. It was specific too. One was a ring that Queen Snowfall was worried about since the ring should've disappeared, one was a tiara, and they even found the bracelet which wasn't broken but just slipped off, but that too was strange."

Peacemaker was reminded of something. The ring, the object he felt on his head, the bracelet. Was he using those exact animus objects? How?

"If that's true then we can conclude a few possibilities. One you could tamper or manipulate animus magic or objects, two maybe you were accidentally about to destroy them, and the best one, you used the magic to gain the power without needing the object or requirement like wearing a ring."

Can we think about this later? My head hurts when I have to think about what I can do with these magic-seeing eyes or magic-controlling mind I have. Do you think you could figure out a name since I can't think of any?

"I have an idea I thought of with my free time," Darkstalker replied, with a grin. "How about Clearsight, it'd make sense wouldn't it." Peacemaker stared at Darkstalker.

Did you just...

"Mhm. Yes I did," Darkstalker kept a smirk. "What do you think?"

No.

"Come on, Peace, I think it's nice."

We're not naming this ability of mine based on your ex-girlfriend.

"EX-girlfriend?"

Well, yeah. She did leave you remember?

"Don't remind me of that."

You're in denial.

"Well, I was going crazy so that's why she put the sleeping spell on me."

So you're admitting she left you.

"Not the point!"

Look Darks, I get it that you loved her. Even if you were evil and maybe still are, I understand it hurt to be left like that by the dragon you thought you were going to spend the rest of your life happy with. But eventually, you'll just have to accept that they moved on and I think you should too.

I know it's hard, and I'm one to talk about moving on.

"Moving on is difficult when those exact memories are the only ones that remind me I was once a living dragon. It's been quite a while since I felt what it's like to physically feel anything"

Yeah, I guess that would be more hard to do.

"Now I have to ask and I want you to be honest with me which is funny because I know you're good at being not honest. If there was ever a chance you could split from me, get rid of me, would you?" Darkstalker inquired. Peacemaker sighed,

"I don't know. You did terrible things and I'm aware of that, but if you want a yes or no. Than...I'd say no. In the end, I kind of need you, if nobody is going to be there for me in the end, even if the whole continent is against me, I always will have you and I want to keep it like that."

"I guess I can relate to that. When I was under that mountain, I wanted desperately to contact somebody, anybody to at least know I wasn't rid of all sanity," Darkstalker explained.

Both of them heard talon steps coming into the room, and both of them got quiet.

A head popped through, it was Mink.

"Peace! You're awake!" Mink's face beamed running at him. Before Peacemaker can warn her, he is tackled. Of course, you would, Peacemaker thought. Peacemaker's back was against the open window.

Peacemaker saw Shard emerge from the corner of the door. Shard looked like he had been holding his breath since he gave out a huge sigh of relief. Peacemaker even saw a pleasant smile appear on Shard's face.

"Mink, can you lighten up, my body hurts a little bit," Peacemaker suggested. Mink responded by lightening up, she didn't let go but Peacemaker didn't mind, he liked it when Mink was close to him.

"You're alright, right Peace? Nothing too bad?" Mink questioned. Peacemaker nodded,

"I guess nothing too bad." Peacemaker realized he had quite a bit of bandage on his neck and back.

"You were close to death, the claws on your neck drained a lot of blood but you're alive and that's good news," Shard explained. He's talking regularly now, Peacemaker noticed.

"Where did all those Icewings come from? I don't remember them entering," Peacemaker inquired.

"Hailstorm and I started getting concerned about how long you guys were gone so we decided to check ourselves, the majority of the Icewings were nearby helping neighbors. When we entered it looked like someone had gotten feral during a party, with blue blood everywhere and everything fallen over. Everest and Summit tried running off but they were easy to catch because Shard over here might as well have broken every bone in their body. Then I saw you, you were impaling Polar repeatedly and you looked like you were about to kill him so Shard and I stopped you," Mink explained. "All of them are alive if you were wondering...somehow."

"Well, I didn't expect much," Peacemaker sighed, resting his head on Mink. "Also, during that whole fight, I accidentally came across a particular scroll."

"A scroll?" Shard repeated. "Was it the letter?" Peacemaker did a semi-nod,

"Yeah and guess who sent it to them? Said something about a meeting location right outside the Great Ice Cliff, from Chameleon. That's why Chameleon was there, maybe they were going to smuggle him into the Ice Kingdom perhaps? Or an illegal trade, it doesn't matter if one is dead and the other is assumingly locked up."

"Huh, I was curious about that but I guess that's solved now," Shard replied. "Speaking of letters, apparently there was a letter from the rainforest, I decided to give this until later so here you go?" A letter from the rainforest? Knowing my luck there, it's going to be terrible. Are they going to force me back? Did something happen?

Peacemaker carefully opened the letter, it was directed to him. His name was printed on the front. Peacemaker unwillingly read it.

Dear Peacemaker,

Queen Glory and the tribe understand the predicament that has haunted recent events. But unfortunately, events can continue to happen. We are very sorry to disclose that a few days ago, the Rainwing Berrybush was found dead near the location of previous murders. We informed you knowing you were close with the individual and had connections with previous incidents in the rainforest and outside of it.

You may choose to stay in the Ice Kingdom with Queen Snowfall's permission, or you may return to the rainforest. The opportunity to enter Jade Mountain is still open at the end of this week. Now we may have to warn you that the rainforest is in heavy monitoring specifically those related to the victim for their safety.

The choice will be given to you, our condolences for the loss.

Peacemaker stared at the letter, he just stared. He felt any bit of happiness there just...disappear. Mink was alongside him so she probably read the letter too. His suspicions became evident when Mink gasped.

"Oh, three moons, she can't-no, she isn't," Mink stuttered.

"What is it, Princess Mink? Peace, what's the problem?" Shard asked worryingly. Peacemaker didn't respond.

"Three moons, life does not give you a break?" Darkstalker commented. I see that.

But you're my strange, strawberry-loving friend and I wouldn't change anything about you.

Dead? Dead. She's dead.

Goodbye Peace, I can't wait to see you once this is over.

See me once it's over. Yeah, that's what you told me right? We would see each other when it's over. So how could...why did someone...

Thanks, Peacemaker, I don't want to lose you too.

No. No. No. No. NO! NO! NO NO NO NO NO!!

I understand, if I were you, I wouldn't want to go back.

But I would've gone back if I knew you would be targeted. The Secret Assasin...did they do this? Why? I originally thought that it was rude dragons that could've deserved it. What did Berry do? What has she ever done to deserve to be killed?

I don't understand. Why?

Peacemaker stared back at the line of the letter.

You may choose to stay in the Ice Kingdom with Queen Snowfall's permission, or you may return to the rainforest.

Returning to the rainforest? Should I? Maybe...just maybe, I can find out who is it once and for all.

I had originally three close friends back then in the rainforest. Clearblade, Berrybush, and Clawslasher. There's only one left, Claws.

Only one.

If he's next, then what? I'll lose them all. I have my mother still but...if she kept it from me then...I don't know.

I just don't know.

Peacemaker dropped the scroll, it was like blood dripping as he imagined how Berrybush would look. Peacemaker didn't say anything, it's like he couldn't move as Mink held him close. He thought Shard must've found out since Shard's wings were over Mink and Peacemaker.

What about my current close friends? Could they be hurt? They were always at risk after all. Eventually, the Secret Assasin, if it was from him, will come for them soon.

Deep down, Peacemaker constructed a few ideas. But it all came to one conclusion.

He was going to kill him.

No matter what. 

Chapter Text

Peacemaker flew through the air. Concentrating his focus forward and forward only.

It felt like forever since the letter even though it was about a day that had gone by. The sky was turning dark but the sunset glow lit up Peacemaker and the ground below him in an orange hue. The snow was starting to disappear the farther he was getting from the Ice Kingdom. It was like leaving home for more than a week for the first time, leaving behind both good and bad memories.

Good memories of being with Mink and Shard, and seeing other friendly dragons like Lynx and Hailstorm.

Bad memories like the Icewing trio that tried to force(and partially succeeded) the earring on Peacemaker's ear. The whole experience like the first time was just...weird. Surreal even. Though Peacemaker did kind of feel lucky to be alive at the same time he regretted thinking like that. After all, he killed Clearblade, he should've died too, it'd be fair right?

"Peace, please," Darkstalker replied to Peacemaker's mind. His voice sounded like genuine sadness. "Just stop thinking like that, we have things to focus on."

"Why not, don't you agree?" Peacemaker asked. "Shouldn't murderers deserve to die, I mean, look at you right now."

"A wing for a wing makes Pyrrhia unable to fly, an eye for an eye makes the whole continent go blind," Darkstalker rhymed.

"What was that?" Peacemaker inquired.

"A lyric or two you taught me once," Darkstalker reminded.

"I...did?" Peacemaker cocked his head to the side, trying to keep the pace of flight he was at.

"Yeah, don't you remember? On the third day after Clearblade's death, you didn't feel like sleeping so you rested on a tall tree nearby in the night and showed it to me," Darkstalker rhymed. Assumingly seeing Peacemaker's still confused look, he sighed,

"You don't remember do you..."

"I guess not," Peacemaker admitted. Even if he survived the earring, the damage was still there. Peacemaker's memories, or at least a few of them, would fade away. Maybe to be irrecoverable? No, Peacemaker remembered how both memories that he or Darkstalker could come back given enough time.

"About that..." Darkstalker started. "About my memories, I think I'm being able to remember them more clearly. Including, my feelings, I mean I can now feel more joy and sadness, that's a bonus right?"

A thought crossed his head. What if you and I have some sort of balancing act?

"You're saying that as my thoughts and feelings increase, yours decrease?"

"Yeah...could be," Peacemaker admitted. "Well when you think about it, the first time, you suddenly appeared, according to you, you couldn't feel much. Sure, a chuckle there, a sarcastic comment here, maybe a little bit of hatred and regret sprinkled in but other than, blank. You also struggled with memories good and bad. But the second time, there's already a change. You seem to have more emotion to things, being able to remember things clearer."

"If this is a balancing act as you claim, then that means as the earring is attached more and more, your memories will fog and fade away while your emotions slowly get chipped away too," Darkstalker realized. "In that case, even surviving the earring, there are still negative effects from even encountering it in the first place."

"I guess so, but remember how I shattered the few earrings nearby earring like that?" Peacemaker remembered, snapping his talons.

"Yeah, it would be helpful but suspicious to others if they caught you doing that," Darkstalker pointed out. "Besides, you're experience with the ability of yours is very limited, so...I wouldn't count on it. Just avoid it in general unless there's a safe place to destroy it." Peacemaker observed the ground flying by, he sighed remembering the old days just a year ago. But he couldn't think of much besides his friends and his mother from the rainforest. Why was he even going back? He didn't want to.

No. He had to. Either way, if he didn't find the culprit he could at least be there for his last remaining old friend, Clawslasher. He could also see his mother too, it'd be nice regardless of how he felt currently.

"Speaking of the rainforest, you sure it'd be a good idea to go here alone, considering all that happened?" Darkstalker questioned.

...

"You're leaving?" Mink questioned hesitantly. "But wouldn't staying here be safer?"

With Peacemaker's "Clearsight", he realized that the aura around him that gave the enchantments seemed to fade and disappear according to Darkstalker at least. That is only temporary then, I might have to practice this, it'll be helpful in the future.

"Hate to be the one to remind you but recently Shard and I just got jumped by Icewings you claimed were 'nice to be around'," Peacemaker reminded.

"Fair point but you can stay inside the palace," Mink suggested. "I can assign a bunch of guards to keep you safe." That would be safer but I'll just be sitting here doing nothing. What if more get hurt? But I could die if I try...what if they target after me?

Would my death be that bad though...? I'm a murderer too, surely I deserve to die, and when I'm gone...Darks can be fully gone. Two bad dragons with one death, I'd say logically that'd be worth it, wouldn't it?

"Peace. You're starting to scare me," Darkstalker commented, before sighing, "Look, think about it this way, if you die by your talons or whoever else's talons, the dragon wins. More of your friends could die and sure they could stop it and be protected but they would grieve over the loss of a friend...you." The wrong friend to be grieving over, Peacemaker thought.

"I have to be there for a remaining friend left in the rainforest," Peacemaker replied.

"Then at least let me come there with you," Mink offered.

"You're sister, the queen, would freak the three moons out if you were going out of the Ice Kingdom before the two weeks are up and into the rainforest where a death had just occurred," Peacemaker shot down the idea. Besides, he didn't want her to be there in case he was actually in danger and was going to die. He didn't want to see her expression then.

"So what? Remember I'm her little sister, I don't listen to her constantly," Mink argued.

"But if you did come with me, good old Queen Glory would be quite surprised when there's a bunch of Icewing guards demanding for you to be retrieved," Peacemaker replied before smiling weakly, "It wouldn't be an ice time, now would it?"

"What was necessary?" Mink asked, both surprised and a little annoyed. Shard seemed to sigh, both disappointed and annoyed too.

"What? Qibli always showed me that jokes and puns are best to help any situation," Peacemaker remembered.

"For someone observant, you're good at making puns when you observe the exact wrong situations to make them," Darkstalker commented.

"Forget it, but what about Shard, he can come with?" Mink suggested. Peacemaker thought about it for a moment. He looked at his expression. Shard still looked exhausted, even more so after the fight recently. He should just stay and rest up, besides, it'd be quite the work again if he had to go all the way to the rainforest, Peacemaker thought. It could be safer but there's it'd be annoying to have to explain why an Icewing was in the rainforest, the new climate could be...hard to get used to, and besides, there are Rainwings everywhere even more. Being alone wouldn't even exist by the time he arrived.

"Shard can stay," Peacemaker decided. "It's been quite a bit, I bet he's tired, and good rest would be beneficial for his health."

"I could say the same about you," Shard responded. "You have also gone through a lot, I believe staying and resting for now would be helpful too. Even if this is the Ice Palace, I could just come with you to the rainforest and be there to make sure you rest up too."

"If you did come, keep in mind this is a whole other area of the continent, the temperatures and environment would make a normal Icewing quite uncomfortable," Peacemaker pointed out. "It's a lot warmer and rainy, two things Icewings aren't used to." Besides, if I do find the culprit, what would Shard think if I do manage to kill them? If I ever find who did this...

"You are still bandaged up you know," Shard observed. "If any conflict happens, it will be a struggle fighting back."

"You've seen the letter, there will be Rainwings everywhere monitoring, even if I get unlucky a simple scream would alert like three," Peacemaker replied. I guess that's how no Rainwings were there, we were in a secluded area where things had calmed down over the years after Blueberry's death. No need for intense monitoring over the entire rainforest...guess they regret that now.

"You think you have to go back now?" Mink hesitantly questioned. Peacemaker turned away.

"...Yes."

Peacemaker deep down wasn't sure, but he had to. There was that last dragon or two that was left in the rainforest. Besides, the killer regardless of whether he is the Secret Assasin or not might still be nearby if he got there quickly enough.

"I should get going now," Peacemaker sighed. "Do you know where my bag is?"

"Right here Peace," Shard replied, handing Peacemaker his bag. Peacemaker did a quick check, the weight was about the same as his knife, sleeping dart gun, and now the Ice Sculpture Mink made him on the first day.

"Don't worry about it melting for now, it's not going to for a little bit when you're in the Ice Kingdom," Mink informed. "Just afterward, you can fly up to slow down the melting process a little bit."

"Uh...you could keep it for now?" Peacemaker suggested. "Maybe bring it to the academy once I come back there."

"You are saying it like you're not coming back," Mink observed. Her expression seemed uncomfortable with her talons getting closer to him.

"Did I?" Peacemaker wondered. "Don't worry I'll come back." Mink sighed, getting closer to Peacemaker,

"Peace, please promise me you'll be okay and I'll see you soon, alright? Promise?" Peacemaker nodded,

"Don't worry, I promise. So...are you going to keep the sculpture for now or should I risk it most likely melting?" Mink giggled softly,

"I can keep it for now, don't worry I'll bring it with me to the academy once my sister lets me. But please, be careful and remember, the offer for at least some protection is there."

"I'll be okay, don't worry about it."

...

Peacemaker sighed,

"It doesn't matter if I'm here alone, I just need to get there and besides when I'm alone, less time is needed to rest."

"Oh dear moons, don't tell me you'll be avoiding sleep too," Darkstalker muttered.

"I can survive a day or two of mostly endless flight, I'll get there quicker," Peacemaker assumed. "That's what matters now."

"You're like the opposite of the standard current Rainwing stereotype," Darkstalker commented. That would be Chameleon, Peacemaker thought before realizing what he had meant. Peacemaker blinked, before inquiring,

"Are you comparing me to him?"

"Yes, that's exactly what I'm doing," Darkstalker nodded. "You know what probably made Chameleon go a little crazy at first?"

"I'm assuming the forced sleep deprivation he had...oh. Now I see," Peacemaker admitted.

"Yeah," Darkstalker replied. "Now tell me what you were planning again?" Peacemaker shrugged,

"Last time I checked, nobody goes that crazy over one or two days of not much sleep. I can rest when I get there." Darkstalker shoved his face in his talons,

"UGH! Seriously? You're not going to sleep at all during the flight to the rainforest with a possible danger of getting murdered but you're going to finally sleep at the rainforest itself?"

"I understand how dumb that sounds but think about it this way, I need to get there as soon as possible and I doubt that the culprit would be staying up too to get away, if anything they might still be among the Rainwings or Nightwings. As in finally sleeping in the rainforest, then I'm sure we discussed this. You could be my living alarm to wake me up if any intruders come," Peacemaker explained. "Besides..." Peacemaker dug around his bag before revealing his knife. "I'm not leaving this thing out of my talons again."

"About sleeping, I remember you mentioned that you don't dream or have nightmares," Darkstalker remembered.

"I did?" Peacemaker questioned. I don't remember that...is this another memory that was gone?

"I think so, you said that you don't dream and very rarely you see almost like distorted memories of past moments," Darkstalker continued.

"Yeah, I do know that," Peacemaker admitted. "What about it?"

"Well, it's just strange, another strange thing about you. It's becoming certainly evident that you might not have-"

"Stop...don't say it," Peacemaker cut Darkstalker off.

"I know you know this, sometimes I feel like you're just denying it," Darkstalker commented.

"Denial huh? Yeah, that sounds like me. I try to think I'm making progress in everything but..." Peacemaker sighed, putting the knife back in the bag. "I realize that I hadn't. For Clearblade and everything else. Almost like I've never left the stage of denial...ever." Darkstalker didn't talk for a weirdly long moment.

"I guess..." Darkstalker hesitated. "I can relate to that too."

Later...

He had made it, and after almost two days straight he was standing right on the outskirts of the rainforest. Seeing all the trees, grass, fruits, and bugs, was all nostalgic for Peacemaker. He yawned almost stumbling a bit. Despite Darkstalker's disagreement with the idea, Peacemaker continued to fly, only taking a small break to regain stamina. It was morning, with lights seeping in from the cracks of the rainforest trees causing a strangely dim sight of everything.

Peacemaker looked a little bit more north, he would never forget that spot. It was the area where he had killed Clearblade. Peacemaker felt guilt rising with every step entering the rainforest. He pushed himself forward regardless.

Birds were chirping an empty toon, the wind lightly blew leaves off onto the ground, and there were no other dragons besides him and technically Darkstalker. Though so far, he hadn't had any eyes staring at him.

He decided that the Nightwing village, where his mother lives, would be the first stop, though he disliked it. What would the other Nightwings think seeing me again? Would it be the same situation all over?

Peacemaker held back those thoughts by remembering he had his knife and sleeping dart gun with him. Stab or fire at, it didn't matter. What matters is that he finds the culprit and kills them...no matter what.

"You've changed quite a bit since before," Darkstalker commented.

(Last time I checked, I was the murderer trying to get away before).

"Are you trying to mask your thoughts?" Darkstalker inquired.

(Yes...it's a habit you'll build up fast if you could when living in the same village with possible mind readers. I wonder if any more Nightwings have mind reading or future seeing)?

Peacemaker continued, and the village started being visible. A few houses then rows of them.

It didn't take long before Peacemaker felt the feeling of being watched kick in. Peacemaker stopped where he was. Peacemaker waited a minute before responding,

"I know you're there. Hate to break it to you but some of you aren't as stealthy as you believe." Peacemaker looked back, trying to identify where the Rainwing could be.

Peacemaker looked carefully, it was clear the Rainwing was trying not to move but unfortunately, Peacemaker observed slight movement of the ground. A good chunk of it too, Peacemaker reasoned that this Rainwing was older than a dragonet, what Rainwings did he know?

"Let me guess, you're either Blossom or Apple," Peacemaker guessed. There was a long silence before he heard what sounded like a feminine Rainwing, sigh,

"Alright, alright you got me." The Rainwing revealed herself, it was Blossom. She was kind and took her job seriously unlike some Rainwings. Peacemaker guessed that was the reason why Blossom was chosen to monitor the Nightwing village.

"Um...welcome back Peacemaker. What brought you here?" Blossom questioned, it seemed innocent enough. Despite that, Peacemaker still looked Blossom up and down. Her scales were a lavender color and a light blue, sort of similar to Dusky. She had a small scar on her chest which Peacemaker remembered was from a bad experience with a Nightwing one time. That could be the reason why she hesitated walking toward Peacemaker a little bit or it was maybe because she was aware of the secret that the others knew.

"Well, I was here because I got this letter," Peacemaker explained, pulling the small letter out of his bag and handing it to Blossom. After a little bit, Blossom's face went to upset.

"Oh dear, right, you're right," Blossom understood, handing it back to Peacemaker. "I'm sorry about what happened to her."

"Thanks for your condolences, but that's not entirely why I'm here," Peacemaker said, shoving the letter in his bag. "I was going to see my mother and also see a friend."

"Your mother? Hope, was her name, wasn't it?" Blossom guessed. Peacemaker nodded,

"That's her."

(Of course, they would know).

"To be fair, your mother has an important job here in the rainforest and you seem to be unfortunately popular for the wrong reasons here," Darkstalker guessed.

(Yeah, that makes sense).

"Well then, the Night village had been, getting a little bit more rougher lately," Blossom explained.

"How terrible is it this time?" Peacemaker inquired.

"It's not terrible," Blossom hesitated before explaining, "It sometimes isn't pleasant but tensions are getting high in the rainforest. Dragons are blaming others left and right and a lot more fights are occurring, verbal most of the time, but at worse, physical. It typically Rainwings blaming Nightwings for the murders and saying terrible stuff and the Nightwings shoot back with harsher words."

"Oh.., how terrific," Peacemaker commented opening his wings to show Blossom the mixed colors of the undersides.

"Right...you're a hybrid between Nightwing and Rainwing," Blossom realized. "You'll probably receive the worst of both worlds..."

"Exactly," Peacemaker sighed. "But I didn't come here just for an unpleasant home-sweet-home moment, I came here for other reasons."

"Oh yeah, your mother, I mean if you want to I could walk you there...to protect you of course," Blossom suggested. Peacemaker thought about it for a moment, he then nodded. It would be much safer if what she said was true and he could also scout out other dragons to see anything suspicious.

Blossom smiled, lending a wing over Peacemaker and leading him toward the Night village.

It changed a little bit but not much, there were more houses this time but it seemed like everything was the same.

"So Peacemaker, how's your time at the academy?"

"Jade Mountain?' Peacemaker wondered. "Well, somebody from my winglet died and we're all split off far from the academy for now."

"Oh..." Blossom replied. "How's the academy in general?"

"I guess it's a good school, but just it feels like ordinary school," Peacemaker answered noticing one or two Nightwings staring at them. They were both charcoal black with one having dark blue eyes and the other having dark purple. They looked like siblings, their faces showed more confusion rather than hostility or mischievousness.

"Come on, are you serious? Just an ordinary school?" Blossom repeated, laughing a little. "A school founded and run by heroes of the Dragonet Prophecy, with dragons of different tribes being invited in and even tribes from the new continent? That's ordinary to you? You have some extremely high expectations."

(Heroes of the Dragonet Prophecy)...? Peacemaker always was weirded out by the prophecy. The Dragonet Prophecy was no exact secret, almost anyone older than four knew about it but looking at the prophecy and how it was worded it was strange to hear.

(How did it go again)?

When the war has lasted twenty years ...

the dragonets will come.

When the land is soaked in blood and tears ...

the dragonets will come.

Find the egg of deepest blue,

Wings of night shall come to you.

The largest egg in the mountain high

will give you the Wings of Sky.

For wings of earth, search through the mud

for an egg the color of dragon blood.

And hidden alone from the rival queens,

the SandWing egg awaits unseen.

Of three queens who blister and blaze and burn,

two shall die and one shall learn...

Peacemaker struggled to remember the last part of it.

(Is this another case of Memory loss)? Peacemaker guessed. He finds it worrying about what memories were gone, maybe it could've been important ones or good memories. He wasn't sure.

Listing of what he knew about that particular prophecy he was curious about how so many dragons truly believed it during the time but it wasn't surprising. There was war which meant a lot of fighting which meant a lot of deaths and prisoners, those remaining didn't have anything, they probably weren't with any of their siblings unless Mudwing groups were together, not with their parents or anyone that they cared about, they were alone. So when the prophecy came around it was hope that the war would stop, that these heroes would rise and stop the war, it was their last bit of hope left. If Peacemaker was honest...he could sympathize with that.

If he was truly honest, then sometimes in some areas of his life, he didn't...care as much.

...

"Come on Peacemaker let's hurry! The others are waiting," Clearblade repeated. Peacemaker calmly and carefully picked each of the strawberries, his stomach growling yearning for them, as he always liked to do he picked them. One by one.

Peacemaker had recently turned three, he also had known Clearblade for a little bit of time. Peacemaker took quite a liking to her. Clearblade was like Qibli too, she was smart, resourceful, and always nice despite Peacemaker being a hybrid.

"Calm down Blade, it's fine they know my hobbies, they're patient," Peacemaker replied.

"CLEARblade," Clearblade corrected.

"Look, sorry that I like nicknames," Peacemaker mumbled.

"I know you do Peace, but I'd choose to avoid little Kinkajou jumping up and down just to get your attention," Clearblade sighed. "I think I'd rather avoid inconveniences like that..."

"What does...inconvenience mean?" Peacemaker questioned.

"Peace, you didn't hatch yesterday, you know very well what it means," Clearblade replied with a bit of sarcasm.

"But it was just only three-ish years ago," Peacemaker whined playfully. He liked doing that, to show happiness and playfulness it felt fully normal. The other Nightwings called him strange for it but he didn't mind. Sometimes he questioned himself why he acted like this, it had occurred a few times ever since what he had seen happened to Blueberry.

"Just come on, that's enough strawberries," Clearblade finished, trying to pull away Peacemaker. Peacemaker noticed his basket was full but he saw that there could just be a little more room on top for some more strawberries too.

"But I can fit more of them," Peacemaker pointed out.

"Yeah...the Rainwings are patient but I don't think they're going to enjoy constantly picking up littered strawberries on the floor," Clearblade replied continuing to pull Peacemaker. It was working, Peacemaker couldn't push forward enough, and even if he did, Clearblade just applied more strength. Peacemaker was at a loss.

"Okay, okay, I'll come along," Peacemaker accepted his defeat, still eyeing the strawberries. Peacemaker hesitantly walked alongside Clearblade.

The Rainwing Village was visible, there Peacemaker would remember that his other friends like Kinkajou and Moon would be waiting happily, Peacemaker would squint at the weird sudden change in their faces but it didn't matter to him. He felt nothing but laughter and pleasure in his life.

He was happy.

He was happy.

He was-

A scream erupted the calmness in the rainforest. Clearblade, alert snapped her head in the direction of the scream. Peacemaker curiously and slowly turned his head in the direction too.

The scream sounded like a Rainwing, he had heard a similar accent in their voices all around the rainforest.

"What was that?" Clearblade asked. Peacemaker was confused, was she asking him cause he had no reason to know either? There were a lot more sounds of commotion like a quiet cave suddenly being filled with the sound of bats.

There was the sound of a dragon in front of them but no one was there, Peacemaker was confused until he remembered the camouflaged Rainwings. Like magic, they both watched as a Rainwing got out of camouflage in front of them. Peacemaker recognized who it was. It was Jambu, not as pink as he last remembered.

"Jambu...?" Peacemaker called out.

"Oh hey buddy, is this your friend?" Jambu asked before shaking his head, "D-Doesn't matter, you guys should move out of this area quickly."

"Did something happen?" Clearblade inquired urgently. Jambu hesitated but nodded,

"Let's just say a bad dragon stole something important and they aren't kind to anyone in their way." Bad dragon? Is it like Chameleon?

"Enough time had been wasted, you two, get out of here quickly, they might hurt you if you get too close," Jambu urged.

"R-right, we'll do that right away," Clearblade nodded as she grabbed Peacemaker's talon and pulled Peacemaker farther away. Peacemaker was followed but he felt something odd all of a sudden. Peacemaker looked back, Jambu had disappeared.

Peacemaker slowly let go of Clearblade's talon as Peacemaker continued to look back. What was this feeling? Peacemaker wasn't sure what exactly but something was making him want to turn back, to search for it. Isn't that what my mother wouldn't want me to do?

His basket of strawberries was gone, where had he left them? Peacemaker stopped.

"Peace?" Clearblade called out, stopping him as well.

"I forgot something back there," Peacemaker explained itching forward.

"Peacemaker now's not the time, Prince Jambu had told us to get out of this area, let's go find Kinkajou and Moon," Clearblade replied. "Peace?"

Peacemaker couldn't hear her, he heard something else. It was like muffled voices of some sort, it put him into a trance. Peacemaker had to get to it, he had to find what it was.

Without any warning, he started heading in the opposite direction and then he was running.

It was like a part of him didn't know what thinking was.

He just ran, he knew he was getting closer and closer, still unsure what it was.

He didn't know how long it felt like forever but then a silhouette of a few dragons emerged. As he got closer, he was able to make out who they were or what they were. Peacemaker looked around, it felt like he just blacked out. Peacemaker quickly ducked behind a tree and watched from behind the scene.

It was a Nightwing large and old, he seemed to have clenched teeth and eyes of anger and frustration. The Nightwing had a grip on a small Rainwing, the Nightwing's claws as the Rainwing's neck. In front, there were three Rainwings, one of them being Jambu.

"Please, let them go," one of the Rainwings pleaded. "You don't want to make a choice you can regret."

"Regret? Regret what? Not having these special objects in the talons of a bunch of lazy, ignorant Rainwings?" the Nightwing snapped. That that they mentioned, Peacemaker had noticed something strange with one of the Nightwing's talons. It seemed to shine kind of like a star, Peacemaker didn't know how but he just knew it was the force that was calling him.

"What's with all these claims dragons like you constantly say?" Jambu mumbled. "Besides, did you forget that Queen Glory manages it, that alone can count as slander you know?"

"Well that doesn't matter right now, these objects are special but they're dangerous and I think it's better to have somebody more qualified like the tribe that had one with them don't you think?" the Nightwing argued, pressing a little harder on the trapped Rainwing's neck. "So how about this, you let me go and this little thing doesn't die? SOUND FAIR?"

"Sorry pal but we can't let you do that," the third Rainwing replied.

"Well then, your fault for their-" The Nightwing couldn't finish their sentence as four Rainwings just appeared behind the Nightwing, all grabbing and pinning down the Nightwing's body.

Peacemaker was reminded of something. Blueberry. On the ground and helpless as he was attacked. Is this wrong? Are they going to kill him? Are they...? Peacemaker's slight worries were blocked off as the Nightwing tried getting the star-like object out of reach from the Rainwings.

"If I can't have it...then NOBODY DESERVES IT! THIS STUFF HAD ONLY BEEN A CURSE!" the Nightwing screamed launching the object at the tree Peacemaker was hiding behind. For some reason, the comment made Peacemaker hurt a little despite not understanding it. Seeing the object get thrown, he couldn't allow such a thing possibly get destroyed, if it was going to get destroyed. Either way, Peacemaker jumped in front of him and caught it within his talons. He finally had it, it felt so alive to him, like whatever it was, it was the greatest thing ever. It was like him differently.

The Nightwing seemed to be not moving. Was he dead? Did they just kill him? But...why does it matter? It doesn't. He got what he was looking for. Whatever this object did that called him was no longer calling him anymore.

"P-Peacemaker?" Jambu questioned. "I thought I told you to get away from here?"

"What is this?" Peacemaker inquired, looking at the object. It resembled a blue star, shining and beautiful. It reminded him of Clearblade a little. He could show this to her later. He figured it would look neat.

"Um...Peacemaker? You alright? Sorry, you had to see this, nobody got hurt...n-nobody is dead at least," Jambu assured.

"Okay, but what is this?" Peacemaker continued to inquire. Peacemaker heard one of the Rainwings in the back ask,

"Is this dragonet okay?"

"Peacemaker?" Jambu called out. "You seem to be...bothered."

"Well, something is wrong with him Jambu," another Rainwing stepped up. "I saw him running here and I was going to stop him but he was just running blindly. He ran past two injured dragons that could've needed assistance but he didn't bother."

"W-What...? Don't say that in front of him?" Jambu chastised a little quietly.

"What is this?" Peacemaker asked once more.

"Oh, that?" Jambu observed. "That's a little special object that the kingdom has, it's one of three. It's a dream visitor."

"A dream visitor?" Peacemaker repeated. Jambu bent down a little to match Peacemaker's height, holding a wing in a warm gesture.

"Mhm, yes it is buddy, you alright?" Jambu asked once more, it was a lot calmer than before.

"Yes," was all Peacemaker responded.

A dream visitor...

What makes you different than any other object?

You're like me kind of...

Peacemaker felt like chuckling a bit, comparing himself to this object.

Tough there was another thing that caught his eye. It looked like the throw was quite tough since there seemed to be a small part of the dream visitor that was broken off. Peacemaker looked at the ground, there it was, the small shard.

...

"Peacemaker?" Blossom called again.

"Sorry I was spacing a little, but seriously Blossom, this is the same school that allowed two, three, FOUR dragons to be dead under Jade Mountain Academy's care. Ironically enough none of them was from a big powerful bad like Queen Scarlet or... never mind," Peacemaker disagreed.

"You know I'm standing right here, right?" Darkstalker commented.

(Yeah I know all too well, but remember, no Nightwing ever says your name, or else everyone will look at you like you have a plague).

"I see..." Blossom replied. Peacemaker felt Blossom watching him intently, it was starting to make him uncomfortable. "When was the last time you had sleep?" Peacemaker stopped before sighing,

"Do I look that tired?" Oddly enough he didn't feel as tired as normal dragons should be but he couldn't decide on what normal was. Despite this, he was still exhausted.

"You look like you haven't slept in a month," Blossom observed. "So about my question..."

"I had a hard time sleeping the last few days," Peacemaker explained. "You probably know why."

"Right, right," Blossom nodded. Peacemaker looked around some more, as they were going through the village Nightwings here and there, some he recognized, others were new. All these dragons made it difficult to examine each one but from what he can see, none of them looked outright shady nor seemed to be about to attack him. Maybe because I'm with Blossom, they wouldn't dare attack a Rainwing with so many witnesses that someone can rat them out.

"Quick question, I remember a funeral being made for Clearblade, my other friend, is there one for Berry too or did I...miss it?" Peacemaker wondered, guilt coming back.

"That decision is mostly for the family members of the individual to decide," Blossom explained. "Nightwings seem to do it more often while Rainwings are...not as focused on it."

"We're almost there," Peacemaker noticed. "You could take your wing off of me now."

"Of course, your mother is nice you know? I'm surprised you don't visit often," Blossom commented. Peacemaker stepped closer to the house, it was a larger one compared to most since his mother was very hard-working. He felt Blossom hesitantly step away.

"Blossom, do you mind answering a few questions?" Peacemaker requested.

"Sure?" Blossom replied. Peacemaker turned around to face Blossom.

"What orders were you given about me?" Peacemaker inquired.

"Why do you think they were about you?" Blossom replied.

"We both know that's not the correct answer I'm looking for," Peacemaker sighed. "Is part of the orders for you not to tell me?" Blossom's slight reaction change proved to Peacemaker that it was a part of it.

"Forget about it," Peacemaker mumbled pulling up his bag and taking out a sleeping dart he had. "Do you know where to find more of these, I know they're pretty easy to make."

"They're around the inner area of the main Rainwing village, shouldn't be hard to find them since many more Rainwings are producing them now, trading has been going well so far," Blossom answered.

"Now then," Peacemaker started, looking at Blossom intensely. "What do you know about Berry's death?"

"Her death? Do you suspect me?" Blossom argued, almost offended.

"Of course not," Peacemaker assured. "But I want to know who could've done it so I'm curious."

"I'm not sure, I saw Berrybush on the first day and she seemed fine, no reason for someone to hate her," Blossom explained. "Why are you asking me this?"

Peacemaker picked up his bag around him and before entering the house, he answered,

"I want to know if I could trust you or not..."

Peacemaker closed the door behind him, he took a quick peek outside and noticed that Blossom had left. His home was strangely dark with the light of day appearing through cracks and openings here and there. Peacemaker couldn't hear anyone else in the house but to make sure he called out,

"Mother? I'm home?"

There was no response, Peacemaker's first thought was that she too could be dead before quickly shutting down the idea as irrational. Peacemaker stumbled a little bit from exhaustion but continued investigating the small house. There wasn't much to explore besides the kitchen, his mother's room, and his room.

I guess she must be in a meeting with the queen again, Peacemaker assumed.

"This is Hope's room right?" Darkstalker asked, pointing at Peacemaker's mother's room.

Um yes? Peacemaker answered back in his head.

With no warning Darkstalker then phased into the room, his tail sticking out through the wall.

What are you doing? Peacemaker questioned in his head quickly following Darkstalker to his mother's room. As Peacemaker entered he saw Darkstalker what seemed like looking through every single object in the room.

"Just...looking for something."

Looking for what?

"Not sure, but hopefully I can finally prove it," Darkstalker explained.

Prove...it? Wait, this is the whole Foeslayer thing isn't it? How many times do I have to remind-

"I'm not kidding, Peace," Darkstalker cut Peacemaker's thought off. "You know how I'm thinking more clearly right? With the memories?"

Are you that confident that Hope and Foeslayer are the same dragons?

"Far more confident," Darkstalker responded continuing to look through the room in each corner. Peacemaker almost flinched when he thought he was going to get hit with Darkstalker's tail, only to pass right through him. "They're the same dragon, she's just using a different name."

Peacemaker was struggling to believe it but at the same time, it didn't seem impossible. Darkstalker to him didn't seem like he was joking in any way. Am I adopted...? That's what happened?

Peacemaker couldn't think fully straight, he was too exhausted after two days with no sleep at all. Peacemaker had to hit himself awake.

"If you're that tired then go to sleep finally," Darkstalker sighed, seemingly giving up.

Find anything?

"No," Darkstalker mumbled. "I expected maybe a painting or a reminder of some sort but it's like she...she..."

Forgot about you? Peacemaker finished. Darkstalker didn't talk for a little bit. But eventually,

"Peace. I'm guessing you're going to try to find Hope, right?" Peacemaker shrugged,

"If she's in a meeting with the queen and that is the reason she is gone then I'd rather not interrupt it."

"We could get more information about you, maybe if you get close enough I could move a little far away and spy on what they're saying," Darkstalker suggested.

"Information about me? I know there's some sort of secret about me that they keep but I don't think I'm that popular," Peacemaker replied. "Though, there's somebody else I'm going to see if I can find."

Peacemaker wondered if he should leave his bag, though the past events showed him that he should never leave without a weapon so he kept it on, however, he did get rid of a few items like the letter. He placed it on his bed in case his mother came home before him.

From there Peacemaker rubbed his eyes and got out the door to his destination.

"You seriously are not going to sleep already?" Darkstalker questioned. Peacemaker yawned for a bit but he shook his head, wary still in case any other Nightwing was there to see it.

Nope. I have to make sure he's okay.

"He? Are you talking about Clawslasher?" Darkstalker guessed.

Yeah, Claws. I think he lives around this way...?

Peacemaker walked around each corner passing trees and bushes. He knew that Clawslasher lived nearby, closer to Clearblade's house. Peacemaker's heart thumped louder thinking about how he was getting so close to where Clearblade lived. Where he would keep visiting just to see her again. But now, he's forced to pass the empty tomb that it was. He wondered what her parents were up to now, he figured they hadn't moved on any easier.

Peacemaker had to stop himself from thinking about her death as it became visible. It was odd seeing it like literally going through memories. Conveniently, Peacemaker didn't encounter any Nightwings really, a few noticed him but they just passed by. Peacemaker still kept his ears and eyes open for anything that looked suspicious or dangerous which was a little more difficult due to how exhausted he was.

But he had to keep going.

That's what he had repeated to himself as he forced himself past Clearblade's home, it seemed abandoned as nobody lived there for a long time despite just a little bit before, there was a happy family, Clearblade's father showing her how to weld tools and other objects as Peacemaker helped Clearblade's mother make pies. Peacemaker always liked noticing each detail about how they treated each other. There were always happy expressions and warm gestures.

Then finally, there was Clawslasher's home. It was similar to Peacemaker's home, there were a lot of openings and it seemed more like a huge fort than a physical building.

"Claws?" Peacemaker called out. "You here?" No response.

"You here...?" Peacemaker called out once again. Peacemaker figured he could knock and ask his father. Like Peacemaker and Berrybush, Clawslasher only had one parent. Though it was his father only...he wasn't too nice for what Peacemaker had observed. It was one of the reasons why he hung around with Peacemaker and the others so often. As Peacemaker stepped forward he remembered that Clawslasher's father wouldn't be here.

Clawslasher's father worked as the head of the construction crew that was made to make a lot of these buildings. He was always busy either resting or working. From what Peacemaker could remember, these hours he'd be working. Peacemaker didn't have to knock to know that Clawslasher wasn't just hiding in his room, he never does that.

Peacemaker sighed, disappointed and a little worried. What if he's hurt somewhere and needs my help? What if he's dead too? About to die soon? What if-

"Okay, calm down Peace," Darkstalker cut Peacemaker's thoughts off. "You could be overreacting, there's a solid chance he's not dead and you're still exhausted from the lack of sleep. How about you go to sleep and once you wake up you could check again."

Peacemaker at first didn't respond. I can't just give up yet...

"Think about it this way, once you sleep you will be able to think straight therefore being able to notice and react to danger sooner and possibly figure out the culprit easier," Darkstalker suggested.

"Fair enough..." Peacemaker mumbled. Peacemaker though unsure of what could happen started heading back, preparing himself to have to walk by Clearblade's house once again.

This time, he had to shut his eyes tightly as he went by. The wind went blank and an eerie silence filled the area. Silence was uncommon in the village, there always had to be some sort of argument that two Nightwings had nearby.

Peacemaker couldn't feel any eyes on him which gave a weird comforting feeling but also made him uncomfortable. If anyone were to appear and attack him nobody else would be here.

Luckily, Moonwatcher shouldn't be near here, so Peacemaker could just temporarily let go of the habit he built up in the rainforest.

Hey Darks...about the culprit of Berry's murder, whether it is the Secret Assasin or not, do you think it is?

"There's a lot of variables that can go to play," Darkstalker answered. "I mean last time I checked the rainforest had been tense and Berrybush could've easily angered the wrong Nightwing and that's what happened. If it is the Secret Assasin then that hints that they might be targeting your winglet since Berrybush and Sludgesnout were pretty different from each other."

Yeah, I got that right.

"I mean, have you considered even more possible ideas?" Darkstalker asked. Peacemaker stopped walking for a little bit.

Darks...you don't think there might be multiple right?

"Multiple assassins?" Darkstalker repeated. "Huh...this might get interesting. If there are then we could throw similarities of the victims out of the continent, maybe one is more reasonable than the other in selecting who."

If that's true then one of them could be a Skywing who knew about the Winglet trip and killed Sludge. They also knew my name...what was my list of possible Skywings? The three that were in the graduating year?

"And Snail's death wouldn't have been from a Skywing at all, it could just be a Rainwing that was camouflaged, and sure dragons would have their suspicions but who would think it's a Rainwing?" Darkstalker pointed out. "Not these era dragons so far that's what I've seen."

Peacemaker mentally scratched off any possible candidates in case a Rainwing was involved.

Tamarin? No. Queen Glory? Not, she wouldn't have the time to regardless. The Rainwings at the first or second year? Probably not, they wouldn't have been at the academy during the time. Queen Glory is a very protected queen, a lot of the hidden guards wouldn't have time or motive to kill Snail or be a possible Secret Assasin number two... three...or four...

"There is another way to think about it," Darkstalker commented. "What if there's multiple but none of them or perhaps not all of them have connections with each other, they all are just doing their own thing?"

Could be...

"Let's say there's like seven of them, three or four of them could be together, and the others are all individuals who just kill who they kill because why not? Maybe for different reasons? Doesn't matter," Darkstalker explained. "Some could've already been captured and maybe all of them have a basic goal or multiple goals. There's a lot to consider. If I had to guess I'd say a few of them are from the superstitious group that believes me to be the source of the problem."

Chameleon. Peacemaker had the name crossed in his mind. Summit, Everest, and Polar had connections with Chameleon.

The list of victims so far. Peacemaker remembered back in the Sky Kingdom.

Flame, Blueberry, Snail, Clearblade, Sludge, and...now Berry.

Peacemaker organized the list in his mind. He figured just in case he should keep these thoughts masked. Although unlikely he didn't want some newborn dragonet to wake up with mind reading and first hear this.

But had he slipped up by masking his thoughts? Three moons, he's tired.

(We could split this into several groups).

(Flame, Snail, and Sludge have similar characteristics all three being tough to be around and deal with. They were jerks that were a little too mean to someone or maybe that someone witnessed incidents that caused them to think those three should be dead. If the killer of Sludge which I believe would be the Secret Assasin...number one(?) Then they would be a Skywing which would make sense for Sludge obviously and Flame. What about Snail? Maybe a Rainwing is working alongside them)?

(Blueberry was killed by Chameleon, is that the only one? Chameleon doesn't have camouflage and I doubt that he'd be able to sneak into the academy and kill Snail. The time where he was when Peacemaker encountered him again and the time the letter said Berry died means it would be nearly impossible for Chameleon to pull that off unless he was given some sort of fast travel method with magic).

(Clearblade gets put in her category too since...I was the one that killed her. Or did I...? Doesn't matter).

(Where do I put Berry? If there's another Rainwing involved then could they be the same dragon that murdered Berry)?

"We don't know about the injuries visible, how about you understand that first before categorizing who could've killed her," Darkstalker suggested.

(Fair enough...I was planning on stocking up on Rainwing sleeping darts).

"What did you just say to me!" Peacemaker recognized the voice quite quickly. It was Deathcauser's voice.

(You got to be kidding me).

"Just ignore him, no need for conflicts though using your knife would be entertaining," Darkstalker suggested.

(Are you evil still or not)?

"Doesn't matter, just don't bother right now," Darkstalker shrugged. Another voice pitched in,

"What? Do your ears no longer work?!" Peacemaker's heart almost skipped a beat. It was Clawslasher's voice. Claws? Peacemaker thought. Is he here and fine? Peacemaker felt a huge sigh of relief overcome him but that was quickly turned to worry after realizing he was in an argument with Deathcauser, there was another Nightwing there because Deathcauser isn't that stupid in facing off against Clawslasher alone.

"How convenient," Darkstalker sighed. Peacemaker didn't wait anymore, he just flew forward in the direction of the noise.

It was soon before they were in Peacemaker's sight, Peacemaker climbed high on a tree to not be noticed. Peacemaker observed.

There were three total Nightwings, Clawslasher, Deathcauser, and Silentstar. He knew that Deathcauser was a brute and strong in fighting for his age but Clawslasher got his name for a reason, Clawslasher's claws always seemed extra sharp with both of them having unusually high physical strength. Peacemaker could be thrown around like a ragdoll by either of them.

Silentstar is where the problem came up, they're competent in fights during the village and know how to deal with dragons just fine. They were a little like Peacemaker but Silentstar was still a little stronger than him in strength too.

Peacemaker etched closer on the thick trees, slowly opening his bag.

"Well, your ears are about to be ripped off soon!" Deathcauser snapped back.

"Good riddance then. I seriously was not looking forward to hearing from you," Clawslasher taunted.

"WHY YOU DISGRACEFUL DRAGON! I'LL SHOW YOU!" Deathcauser visibly started to swing his claw at Clawslasher. "Ow! What the...what...what happened..." Deathcauser seemingly collapsed on the ground.

"Uh? Death? Is that a...sleeping dart poking out?" Silentstar questioned, shocked and confused. Clawslasher seemingly got back into reality faster since he turned toward Silentstar and before he could do anything, Clawslasher whacked him at the jaw. It was a very fast moment and Silentstar looked like he was knocked out cold.

Peacemaker descended downward, revealing himself from the trees to Clawslasher.

"Wait...Peacemaker?" Clawslasher called out, a surprising tone coming from his voice. Peacemaker nodded slowly,

"Mhm, yeah, I guess I'm visiting home again." Clawslasher must've noticed the sleeping dart gun within Peacemaker's talons since he asked,

"Was that you? The sleeping dart?" Peacemaker nodded,

"Yeah that was me, I didn't want you to be hurt by Deathcauser or Silentstar over here."

"Hurt? I would've been just fine," Clawslasher chuckled a little. "Unlike our friend over here." Clawslasher pointed his talon at Silentstar. Peacemaker looked at Silentstar's unconscious body.

"His jaw looks...crooked. I think you broke it," Peacemaker observed.

"Doesn't matter, he probably deserved far worse for the stuff he'd done," Clawslasher rolled his eyes.

(At least he didn't murder anyone in the village, or at least that I know of).

"I would say that for Deathcauser," Peacemaker replied.

"But let's just just skip this. After all, you're here," Clawslasher sighed. "I didn't think you would come back...not after what happened and all."

"Neither did I," Peacemaker admitted. "But as much as I like standing around with two unconscious Nightwings, let's just get out of here. A Rainwing patrol would come across them eventually."

"How about your place, my place is quite dusty," Clawslasher suggested. Peacemaker wondered if his mother would be there, the time she was away always tended to be random. Sometimes she was gone the majority of the day and other times she mostly spent her time at home. It depended on how much she was needed and how functional the Night Village was.

"Fine by me I guess," Peacemaker shrugged. They both headed in the direction of his home.

It was a slow walk, as usual, with birds casually chirping from high above. Eventually, Clawslasher spoke up,

"Since you're here, I can only guess that you know what happened with...Berrybush." Peacemaker didn't respond, he just gave a simple nod.

"Sorry, Peacemaker, I know it's tough," Clawslasher continued.

"You don't have to be all sorry for me, she was your friend too, you deserve it as much too," Peacemaker replied. (Maybe a lot more than me)...

"Yeah..." Clawslasher hesitated. "I guess I do. But speaking of which, I know that you two went to Jade Mountain, how is Jade Mountain Academy?"

"The academy? Well to put it simply, It's just a small war between tribes and royalty where everyone wants to kill each other but you don't know who or when or where all piled up and disguised as education for young dragonets and dragons," Peacemaker explained.

"Interesting...you sure it's alright?" Clawslasher questioned.

"I was just pulling your tail," Peacemaker chuckled. (Mostly). "Though currently, it is quite the attraction in a festival stand. Known heroes mixed with potential murderers also mixed with powerful murderers to ordinary dragons."

"I thought that was a few years ago not in today's time?' Clawslasher remembered. "When animus magic was around."

"Why need magic when you can avoid getting caught for murder for like two years?" Peacemaker laughed a little.

"Well that does explain your look," Clawslasher mentioned.

"My look?" Peacemaker questioned.

"You certainly look worse for wear," Clawslasher observed.

"Yeah...about that, I hadn't slept much the past few days," Peacemaker disclosed.

"A few days? Did you not sleep at all 'cause that's what it looks like to me," Clawslasher responded. (I should learn how to make that less obvious).

"Or you could be a normal dragon and...sleep," Darkstalker suggested.

There was silence between them both for a little bit.

"Sorry Claws," Peacemaker apologized.

"What are you apologizing for?" Clawslasher asked, curiously.

"Sorry for not being there after what happened with Clearblade. I should've talked to you, done anything else but I just-"

Peacemaker was cut off with a very tight hug, it was a little difficult to breathe.

"You don't have to apologize, Peace, I'm alright if anything, I should've also been there more," Clawslasher assured. Peacemaker was a little confused but regardless, he slowly hugged back. "After all, we strange Nightwings must stick together you know." (Strange Nightwings? Plural? You're pretty normal to me Claws, I'm the strange one here).

Peacemaker pulled away which Clawslasher allowed.

"I think you said that before?" Peacemaker remembered a little.

"Did I? Of course I did it's like the number one thing I always say Peace," Clawslasher reminded. "You do remember that...don't you?" Peacemaker didn't reply. They were already at his home, it was oddly distant from anyone else, he wasn't sure why but he guessed his mother just likes being alone most of the time. However looking back, that didn't add up with what she does.

"I'm guessing your mother isn't home," Clawslasher guessed. Peacemaker nodded. Regardless they both continued walking through the leaf door. It was a little dark now but he didn't mind. Peacemaker plopped down his bag to the side making sure he brought his knife and sleeping dart gun out as he continued to the kitchen.

"Want anything?" Peacemaker offered. Clawslasher shook his head. Peacemaker laid his weaponry down on the table.

"Holy moly, was Jade Mountain that bad that you had to carry around weapons? Where did you get those anyway?" Clawslasher inquired.

"I think Rainwings are starting to sell the sleeping darts including the gun, they're quite useful to use and I got one in Possibility after winning a game at the Full Moon Festival," Peacemaker explained.

"And the knife?" Clawslasher reminded. Peacemaker blinked at him,

"That part is unnecessary to know. But speaking of my time at Jade Mountain, what were you doing when Berry and I were gone?"

"Just kind of...existed in the rainforest. Most dragons gave sympathy for me since now I was truly alone, one of my friends died, the other two were not here, no mother, you know, the whole thing," Clawslasher explained.

Peacemaker was thinking of apologizing again but Clawslasher continued,

"Sometimes I kind of just wound up with other groups, like one day I was hanging around with a few Rainwings, the next day I was hanging around random Nightwings. Three moons, once or twice I hung around with Deathcauser."

"That sounds...depressing," Peacemaker commented.

"It doesn't matter, I hope your time hadn't been like mine," Clawslasher prayed.

"Well I guess your hope had come true, mine hadn't been in a way. I made friends with my Winglet," Peacemaker explained. "The majority of them at least."

"That's nice, dragons from different tribes huh, it's getting more common now," Clawslasher commented.

"Yeah," Peacemaker agreed, grabbing his knife and looking at part of his face in the reflection of it. "Now all I'm hoping for is that I don't find out one of them is gone too." Peacemaker stabbed the table hard enough that the knife stuck out. (Shoot, mother might be annoyed to have to get another one).

Speaking of his friends being gone, Peacemaker wondered how Auklet was. Was she now in the Kingdom of Sea? Did Tsunami convince Queen Cora to let her stay? There were a lot of possibilities.

"Huh, interesting, how long have you had that knife?" Clawslasher inquired.

"The majority of the school year," Peacemaker answered.

"Very well then, I'm guessing you already claimed it as your knife unless you stole it, right?" Clawslasher replied.

"Um, okay?" Peacemaker answered once more. "Let me guess, you want to give me a more fancier one."

"Not exactly but I was thinking, if it's going to be your knife then let's make it look more like yours," Clawslasher suggested.

"Let me get this straight...you want us to decorate the knife to suit me better?" Peacemaker guessed. Clawslasher nodded,

"Of course."

"Sounds like a good idea," Peacemaker smiled.

"I know right, I'm just-"

"A good idea of how to easily be framed," Peacemaker finished. "At this point, I might as well write down 'belongs to Peacemaker' on it if I'm going to do something like that."

"Peace, you already had this for how long again? Either way, they know it belongs to you. Besides, if you're going to be carrying a weapon or two, at least have some style to them." Peacemaker sighed,

"...Fine. How would you like it?"

"We're not going to add that much but since you like strawberries, let's make it strawberry-themed. However, there is the issue of what we can work with though..." Clawslasher remembered.

"I think I got leftover supplies somewhere," Peacemaker mentioned. "Hold on."

Peacemaker bent down to each of the lower cabinets in the kitchen. A year or two ago his mother randomly got a paint set and a canvas, he wasn't sure why since although he likes colors and he likes being creative at times, he never showed as much interest in painting. He attempted it to not upset her but his result wasn't really...good. He ended up drawing a ton of strawberries and him in the middle of it though he painted himself less like a dragon but instead more like a deformed bat with four legs. Peacemaker thought it must've disturbed his mother enough that it was now stashed in one of the cabinets.

Opened the right one finally, as he assumed there were still the materials for paint like paint brushes and a good amount of colors. Peacemaker started taking them out one by one eventually revealing his old painting. It was just like what he imagined but somehow worse. The dust it must've piled up made it extra hard to look at.

The painting must've almost fallen over since it was tilting a little. When Peacemaker was about to place it back Peacemaker noticed what looked like a part of a second painting behind it. (I don't remember painting anything. Do I not remember that too)?

Peacemaker was about to check it out until he heard Clawslasher speak up,

"Wow, this should be more than enough."

"Yeah, I guess it is," Peacemaker replied. Peacemaker looked closer at the painting behind his own, the part of it he could see looked like a part of a dragon's head, much better looking than he was. The coloring was weird, it looked more white. Peacemaker shrugged it off and placed his painting in front of it, he got up and closed the cabinet.

"What was it?" Darkstalker inquired.

(Nothing, just probably another bad painting).

Peacemaker figured he could check it out later.

With a good amount of supplies, they were ready to decorate it.

At first glance at Clawslasher, you wouldn't think he would be the artistic type but you'd be very wrong about that. Clawslasher was a lot more than just strength and Peacemaker was always pleased every time Clawslasher showed the other sides of him.

Clawslasher decided to do a bit of painting on the sleeping dart gun as Peacemaker worked on the knife. Peacemaker wasn't sure what to do so he just painted a small strawberry symbol on the black handle. It was a little messy but Peacemaker got it just right with the red and green.

"Done," Peacemaker announced.

"That's it? Surely you could add more?" Clawslasher suggested. Peacemaker thought about it a bit. Peacemaker decided he could add one more thing.

"Hold on, I got an idea," Peacemaker told Clawslasher as he headed back to his room. Darkness started to settle, and seeing that his mother hadn't come home yet made it clear that it was going to be a long day. A part of Peacemaker worried that something must've happened to her but he reminded himself that due to recent events, it'd be reasonable to assume his mother would be much more busy. Peacemaker entered his room, closing the door behind him.

Looking around his room, he noticed a small chest he had, it was bland but it did the trick of keeping certain objects.

Opening the chest it was all the "special stuff" he had kept, things like small gifts. There were a few things in the chest. A necklace with strawberries around it, one scroll that Peacemaker remembered being his favorite, a terrible love letter Peacemaker remembered he wanted to give to Clearblade a little before her death but never had the guts to give to her(guess I can't now...), a piece of some sort of crystal-ish object, and two special bracelets.

Peacemaker held up one of the bracelets. It was a row of faint orange and yellow leaves tied into a bracelet with red string. Peacemaker remembered that it was Berrybush who had made this, she had made one for everyone, him, Clearblade, and Clawslasher. Though Peacemaker caught a weird eye on the second bracelet.

The bracelet looked...weird. It seemed like it was broken and stretched at one point since Peacemaker observed the uneven fix to the bracelet. It looked plain as well, something that Peacemaker didn't think would be an interesting thing to carry around unless it was a gift from somebody.

Holding up the bracelet, Peacemaker didn't expect a reaction from somebody. Darkstalker.

"Three moons, no. Flipping. Way," Darkstalker commented.

"You know this?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Peace, you know about the whole explanation of my first defeat from Clearsight and Fathom?" Darkstalker hinted. (His first defeat? Last time I checked with the help of Fathom, Clearsight snuck an enchanted bracelet on Darks's wrist-oh. Oh shoot)!

"Yeah, exactly," Darkstalker nodded.

(Do you think this is the right one)?

"The exact one," Darkstalker replied with almost full seriousness.

Peacemaker looked at the bracelet a little more carefully.

(I guess there's a quick way to find out).

Peacemaker shut his eyes and opened up, he knew the "Clearsight" as Darkstalker calls it would be on right now. Peacemaker almost flinched when he saw a very faint glow that illuminated the earring a little bit, it was hard to tell at first but it was there.

(Huh, it is).

"See?" Darkstalker replied. "Now let's quickly burn it to ash."

(Are you sure you don't want to keep this)?

"What? No! Why would I?" Darkstalker quickly shook his head.

(I mean, the way I see it this could be used to remember times with Clearsight you had. You wanted something connected to her didn't you)?

"Anything but the memory of her leaving me in that mountain for 2,000 years," Darkstalker sighed.

(Mmmm, fair point however we can still have some use for this).

"Like what? Forcing a dragon to sleep too and give them a painless death? Does it even work anymore?" Darkstalker questioned.

(Not exactly but since this is enchanted from animus magic I could finally practice using "Clearsight" and seeing what I can do with them. Take this for example), Peacemaker held the small shard with his left talon on the tips of claws. (I remember where this came from, it was the dream visitor, I of course had to give back the dream visitor but since the Rainwings were busy to get things under control nobody cared nor bothered to stop me from taking the small shard of it).

"Are you going to try using the 'Clearsight' ability on them, perhaps to...rework them," Darkstalker guessed.

(Guess you can think of it like that). Peacemaker figured he should get going, he could check the other stuff at a later time. Grabbing the leaf bracelet and keeping the other objects in their chest he started heading out of his room, stopping when Darkstalker asked,

"Speaking of the bracelet where in the moons did you get it from? I left it at the mountain, I didn't even want to see it."

(Not sure), Peacemaker replied stopping right at the door.

"You're not sure?"

(It could've been by similar circumstances, I just...found it. However looking back, I think it was given by someone. I don't remember).

"Of course you don't," Darkstalker sighed.

(Hey not my fault the earring that a lot of dragons have such a big impact).

"About that, I meant to ask you something," Darkstalker started.

(Ask me something)?

"Yes," Darkstalker nodded. "It's about Hope, your mother, are you-"

(Are we seriously talking about this again)?

"I think you're just in denial. Trust me Peace, you're smart and surely you should've already pieced things together," Darkstalker continued.

(Maybe there isn't enough evidence).

"I think we both know that it's true. So I meant to ask you, are you truly stumped on what happened with me and who your mother truly could be or are you just purposely avoiding the answer?" Darkstalker inquired. "I think you're a logical dragon for the most part, you would do some extreme acts like not sleeping but besides that, I find it hard to believe you're not already on their tails for them to confess already. If I had to guess, I think you're also afraid. Cause the moment you find out that they're the same dragon, the idea that your origins did not come from no egg but instead via-"

"Stop."

Darkstalker stayed quiet for a little bit. But soon lowered his head, the top half of his body was actually in the room, and the lower half was phasing into the ground.

"I don't think you deserve to experience any of this, you should be living peacefully with a happy life. A life I say I didn't ever deserve," Darkstalker said in a quiet tone of voice.

"You're wrong! I deserve all of this, you know why? Because I killed her, I deserve to be in this guilt to not know when things are ever going to be better because they aren't going to be better!" Peacemaker snapped.

"So, you think you deserved to be treated like this in your own home, to be watched with not much care of privacy, to have your fate controlled and promises broken by friends you cared about and wished they cared just as much?" Darkstalker calmly interjected. "I don't think so and I hope you don't think so either."

"Maybe!"

"Really? Last time I checked if anything you were hurt first in a place that Rainwing, Kinkajou right, was all like, 'Oh this would be a perfect place and who wouldn't want to live here'? Yeah, you might've killed one dragon, a dragon you loved, but let's think about before all of this, did you deserve that?" Darkstalker listed. "You know what, screw what you did, what about losing Berrybush or having to experience the deaths of Chameleon and Sludge, or getting jumped by superstitious Icewings? Did you deserve that?"

"I just, I don't... want to...continue like this," Peacemaker exclaimed, he stopped talking when he felt something rolling down the sides of his face. Tears had formed. Peacemaker stared at the ground where they fell.

Darkstalker seemed to bend down and cover Peacemaker with his wings or at least as best as a ghost can do.

"Shhhh, it's alright little Peace. You're going to be okay, I can't promise that things are going to be the best anytime soon but at least know this, your big brother-ish figure ain't leaving you anytime soon not even if I had the choice," Darkstalker comforted. Peacemaker giggled at the wording a little bit,

"T-Thanks, don't worry Darks, your little brother-ish figure is going to stay strong." Darkstalker smiled at this,

"Thanks." Peacemaker saw Darkstalker's smile dim a little.

"But about staying strong, you can't stay strong forever, you're going to break eventually and as I see it, you don't have much time left before it becomes too much to handle," Darkstalker warned.

"I know," Peacemaker sighed.

"Now you should head back to Clawslasher, and don't forget to talk to me through your thoughts," Darkstalker reminded. "I'm hoping he didn't you even with the door closed."

Holding the bracelet in his talons, Peacemaker headed back.

"Sup," Peacemaker waved.

"Holy moons, that took a while," Clawslasher commented.

"Yeah sorry about that, I stubbed my talon and it hurt real bad," Peacemaker lied.

"Is that why you screamed a full sentence?" Clawslasher questioned. (Shoot).

"It hurt a lot," Peacemaker replied. "But regardless, I can add this." Peacemaker showed Clawslasher the small bracelet, it couldn't fit on his wrist any longer since they were younger at the time. However, it was able to fit nicely on the end of the handle, almost making it look like some sort of guard for a spear or sword. Clawslasher smiled at this, it was a more a sad one,

"Huh, to represent all of us." A thought occurred to Peacemaker. Ever since the last two instances with the earrings, Peacemaker was always bothered by what memories were gone. What if he can't remember who someone is? What if he forgets important details? What if he forgets those that are important to him?

Could he forget Mink? Cliff? Dusky? Bumblebee? Clawslasher? Anybody?

The thought disturbed him a little, if anyone found out...the results could be terrible. What if someone who has a grudge against him tied him up and used the earring on him not to kill him yet but to repeatedly take it off so he could feel the pain of being erased like that over and over?

"And your memories are going to fade off," Darkstalker finished for Peacemaker. "Even if they let you live in the end, then what? You'll live in a world where you do not know anything, forced to walk in a life that you can no longer remember walking on."

(I could destroy them, couldn't I? Like what I did with the earrings near during the whole fight back in the Ice Kingdom)?

"Remember how your head hurt?" Darkstalker reminded. "That could be a side effect or maybe from a lack of experience but I doubt you can do that for long let alone forever. At that rate, your head might as well explode."

(If I'm limited eventually I won't be able to destroy any of the earrings unless possibly I rest up but if I can't do it any longer that leaves an opening for the earring to take its effect. Three moons, I don't think I can do it right now even if I tried).

"I'm guessing there aren't many earrings in the rainforest," Darkstalker sighed.

(None besides Qibli who only visits but I broke his already unless he got a copy of it from who knows where).

"Well to make you feel better, my memory is still intact, so I can be the reminder in case that situation happens," Darkstalker pointed out, smiling almost triumphantly.

Peacemaker blinked at the idea. A reminder. Peacemaker looked down on his knife, it had a small strawberry on it with the bracelet now tied. If he was going to carry this around, he could at least make some extra reminders.

"I just got another idea," was all Peacemaker told Clawslasher as he grabbed a bit of white paint and started on the handle.

As he was painting, Clawslasher was about done, and he started explaining all that had happened with the rainforest which was nothing much different just mostly stories. Peacemaker didn't mind listening since having Darkstalker around listening to others for a long time was mostly easy for him. When he was younger, he'd always either space out or just focus on strawberries.

(I think this should've been an instant red flag from the start. Obsession of strawberries almost like...stop thinking like that).

There was one instant that Clawslasher spoke about that made Peacemaker's heart skip a beat and his breathing tense. It wasn't long though.

"I think a little recently, Clearblade's parents had gotten out of the home, something about old memories being too much to bear," Clawslasher explained. "Nobody is sure where they moved to but rumors talk about how they left the rainforest entirely. There are also now stories that the place is haunted by the spirit of Clearblade because of course there is."

"Really...?" Peacemaker questioned.

"Yeah something like that, they say that the spirit will forever haunt the village until the murderer is brought to justice," Clawslasher laughed a little at this, though Peacemaker still saw sadness through it. "But it's just a stupid rumor with stupid dragons in this stupid tribe I'm a part of, right Peace?"

"Yeah," Peacemaker almost choked. "You're right." It was no secret that Clawslasher wasn't a fan of Nightwings, in an exaggerated way, the Nightwings saw Clawslasher as a savage beast that would turn them to shreds. Peacemaker guessed it was because of who his father was possibly.

In a way, the view the tribe had on both of them was something that they both can relate to.

"You know, I'm surprised you hadn't shaken down every Nightwing to see who murdered...Clearblade?" Peacemaker wondered. "You'd be good a playing the bad guard."

"You'd be good at being the good guard then," Clawslasher chuckled before sighing, "But if I'm being serious then I'd say the only thing stopping me is Queen Glory, her Assasin...Body Guard Boyfriend-ish dragon, Deathbringer, and reputation."

"Reputation?"

"Well, if I started attacking everybody, the tribe will think I've gone mad and I'm the one that killed Clearblade," Clawslasher explained. "It's kind of easy for that to happen, you just have to not take things of what others say so seriously. As a matter a fact, some are targeted for the crime of existing."

"I'm pretty sure if anyone caught us making weapons look nicer, they'll think we're serial killers," Peacemaker pointed out.

"Hate to remind you but unfortunately the Night Village might as well already consider us potential serial killers regardless," Clawslasher replied. "Though speaking of these murders that are happening, in a way, I'm kind of on edge lately."

"Understandable," Peacemaker commented.

"I miss them, you know," Clawslasher sighed. "I know you do too."

"Neither of them deserved this. Not Berry and not Clearblade," Peacemaker listed their names, each feeling like a dagger straight to his soul. Clawslasher was quiet for an unusually long moment before finally, he responded,

"In the end, we've got each other to depend on." Clawslasher closed his left talon and raised it almost like a side fist bump. "I don't want to see the day when you're gone too so let's promise each other even through these events, we're both going to survive until the end big and strong and can take on the whole world if we wanted to."

"Okay, a bit dramatic," Peacemaker chuckled at this.

"Just promise me already so I can stop looking like an idiot," Clawslasher urged. Peacemaker reluctantly smiled,

"Alright Claws." Peacemaker matched Clawslasher, lightly colliding the side of the talons.

"Well, now we got that settled, I think we should get wrapped up. How does my work look?" Clawslasher asked holding up the sleeping dart gun. Peacemaker had to squint his eyes a little since it was hard to believe it was the same thing.

"Holy smokes, this looks amazing," Peacemaker said in awe. The sleeping dart was made from mostly natural resources, of course, a little bit of fancy woodworking, leaves, and other components. But Clawslasher had almost masterfully made the thing glow with colors like a rainbow, primary with different shades of red making swift movement like a ribbon all around it.

"Your knife looks cool," Clawslasher commented. "Nice, symbols?" Peacemaker carefully held the side of the blade of the knife to show each reminder Peacemaker had painted on.

"What does it look like?" Peacemaker quizzed.

"Let's see a snowflake, a music note, a raindrop, your strawberry, a purple butterfly, and a weird-looking bee," Clawslasher listed.

"Yeah," Peacemaker nodded.

"Are they supposed to represent your winglet?" Clawslasher guessed. Peacemaker nodded again, explaining,

"I made each symbol to remind me of each dragon I care about, the bracelet represents you and the others, and the different symbols represent my winglet. You're all very dear to me you know."

(And I don't want to forget that).

(Ever).

"Your other friends, they sound like they treat you well, it'd be a pleasure to meet them," Clawslasher smiled before looking at the knife again. "What's this meant for?" Clawslasher pointed at something a little below the bracelet. Under it, Peacemaker added three circles, two looking more like a crescent shape.

"I mean, we're Nightwings, though I'm half Rainwing, this is a way to show the Nightwing tribe. The three moons," Peacemaker explained. It wasn't necessarily true, he wouldn't have added for the Nightwing tribe. It was meant for somebody else.

"It's meant for me, the three moons I was hatched under," Darkstalker guessed correctly.

(I see you realized).

"...Aw," Darkstalker commented.

(Did you just say "aw"? The Ex-King of Darkness, Darkstalker, responded with a little "aw")?!

"Oh come on, don't tell me I'm limited with my freedom of speech?" Darkstalker bickered back. "Though that name sounds cool. Dang, I should've gone for that."

"Well then, we should lay them here and wait for them to fully dry," Clawslasher suggested. As soon as they did that, they heard the front door open up. Peacemaker and Clawslasher snapped in the direction. Even through the darkness, Peacemaker was able to make out who it was.

It was his mother, Hope.

Hope spotted them and for a moment, stood there. Suddenly she called out,

"Peacemaker?" Peacemaker reluctantly responded,

"H-Hey Mother, yeah, I came back...for a few days of course." Hope ran toward Peacemaker, and although Peacemaker almost flinched his whole body was wrapped around with Hope's wings. Clawslasher awkwardly stood there.

"Oh Peacemaker, how I missed you," Hope cried. Peacemaker felt a little guilty, during his time at Jade Mountain, he hadn't thought much about his mother back here.

"Glad to see you too," Peacemaker smiled back.

"When did you come back, oh, I'm so sorry that I wasn't there, is everything alright?" Hope rambled quickly, almost shaking Peacemaker a little.

"Hold up, please, slow down, you're hardly letting me talk," Peacemaker managed to mutter.

"S-Sorry my little rainbow," Hope apologized. "Oh dear, you look exhausted, have you been sleeping well? S-Sorry, I think you probably know about what happened..."

"It's...fine, but you're right I'm quite exhausted from not sleeping much the last few days," Peacemaker explained. Hope was quiet for a bit before an idea crossed her face,

"How about I read you your favorite scrolls with strawberries if you'd like to," Peacemaker remembered those memories again, he was glad they weren't gone.

It had just hit him again just how exhausted he was, Peacemaker figured it'd be a good time to sleep, Clawslasher should be fine. Peacemaker yawned,

"Yeah, that sounds good right about now."

"Should I leave now...?" Clawslasher asked awkwardly.

"No, you can stay if you'd like to," Hope smiled. "Enjoy the stories." Clawslasher seemed to think about it for a bit before nodding too.

"Very well then, Peacemaker, you can choose which scroll you would like. I'll set up the small fireplace," Hope offered.

During the Night...

It was about time Peacemaker felt the relaxation of sleep, it was one of the few times he finally felt the need to sleep.

"Peacemaker..."

Hope had read Peacemaker's favorite scroll with Peacemaker and Clawslasher nuzzled to either side of her, he guessed a little awkward for Clawslasher but this wasn't the first time. Hope often offered this to any of Peacemaker's friends, she was like the mother of everyone in a way.

"Peacemaker."

The theory that Hope and Foeslayer were the same dragons was, unfortunately, becoming evident the more Peacemaker saw both Hope's oddly sad look like being reminded of something in the past, and Darkstalker's similar facial expression. Peacemaker with his last bit of thinking concluded a possible answer where Hope or Foeslayer or whoever she truly was did something similar for Darkstalker and maybe even his sister Whiteout.

"Peacemaker!"

Peacemaker's eyes shot open almost jumping seeing Darkstalker staring him down, his eyes despite being a faint blue now almost glowed in the dark.

Peacemaker looked around thinking there might be danger but Darkstalker quickly shushed him,

"Hush up, keep your thoughts low and quiet. Don't make a noise to alert them."

(Alert who? What's going on).

"Do you hear that?" Darkstalker questioned. Peacemaker stayed silent in the darkness in his room, his door was open by a little bit.

The silence and darkness almost felt like an eternity until Peacemaker heard the voice of a dragon that Peacemaker more than recognized.

"So he came back?" Moonwatcher said almost a bit surprised.

"Of course he did, my son cares about his friends, and losing another friend after the last one so recently must be more than devastating for him," Hope replied. "I understand why he didn't come back for quite a bit. Just kind of wished he at least wrote a letter back but I'm not going to pressure him to."

"Guh, none of this is going well according to what was supposed to happen," Moonwatcher mumbled.

"What do the visions show now?" Kinkajou wondered.

"They're all...vague. Unlike back then when he would live a normal peaceful life with Clearblade, those visions all fit together nicely but the visions I'm getting now seem distant and not correlated with each other like a mix of ingredients exploding in different directions," Moonwatcher explained. "A few seem normal-ish where he's just in Jade Mountain with his winglet and they all seem happy and fine, some show that he kills a specific Skywing, I think it's a Skywing. It's hard to see what they look like. Others show that he becomes hostile to specifically us and-"

"Wait, 'kill' and 'being hostile'?" Qibli jumped in. "That shouldn't be possible right?"

"N-No, that shouldn't...he can't, that's not how it was supposed to...be," Kinkajou stuttered a little. Peacemaker could feel that she was staring at his room despite not being able to see him specifically.

"What if it's self-defense?" Hope pointed in.

"That can't be possible either," Qibli sighed. "He can't unless something else is at play."

"I wasn't finished," Moonwatcher hesitated.

"Three moons, what else can happen to him?" Hope said nervously.

"I see him just burning something, not sure what it is but he's staring down at the burning object. Then there's a weird one where Peacemaker is against a wall like he's cornered, his eyes seem to glow even which was weird, then there's one where he and Winter are fighting," Moon explained.

"A fight?" Qibli repeated, surprised. "Any more details on that?"

"Peacemaker decapitates him..." Moonwatcher uttered. This gave an audible gasp from the others.

"Again, he wouldn't be able to right? Unless he just does not follow with it anymore but that's not how it works," Qibli asked.

"Arguably not the worst one," Moonwatcher sighed. "I see a vision where he's just gone, disappeared, and then the last one..."

"What's the last one about," Hope sternly asked. After a bit of silence, she then adds, "Spit it."

"Peacemaker, with a completely blank face slowly holds the earring to his ear and fully wears it. He does this all in front of his winglet and us, like some twisted presentation," Moonwatcher blurts.

"What?" Hope said.

"That would be suicide though," Kinkajou quietly uttered.

"Yeah, I know that so why would he, he wouldn't, I don't," Hope spluttered a little.

"Maybe he isn't aware of it," Moonwatcher pointed out.

"Moon I love you but think about it, like really think about Peacemaker here. He's a smart cookie, if anything he figured most of us out and is just playing around by now, I know I would," Qibli replied.

"I guess that's the downside of taking habits from you," Moonwatcher mumbled.

"Um...what is that supposed to mean?" Qibli responded. Kinkajou seemed to hesitate to say something until she did,

"Hey, guys...this is all linked with Peacemaker, right? His killing, him being hostile and such, what if we just...you know n-not that I'm saying we should but it wouldn't be that bad, I mean with him gone that also means-"

"What are you suggesting Rainwing," Hope cut Kinkajou off in such a threatening voice Peacemaker had never heard before.

"He had a second chance and it looks like he can hurt more dragons, he might just stay evil instead-"

Hope seemed as if she understood clearly what Kinkajou was implying...and her reaction wasn't pleasant.

"You listen here you little pipsqueak, how dare you for the SLIGHTEST MOMENT THINK THAT I'M GOING TO LET YOU KILL MY SON!" Hope shouted. "I agreed with you years ago because I thought this would be a better life, a fresh life for my son and me since I thought that Darkstalker could now live and grow up happily but unfortunately..." Hope was silent for a little bit before quietly saying, "He wasn't given a new life, I just got rid of him blindly thinking like that and now I have Peacemaker. Someone I see as my new son, a third son even if he would see it the same even if we're not the same at all. So in that case, I'm not getting rid of him like he's space because in that case, I never learned a thing throughout any of the years."

That got the others to shut their snouts since nobody talked.

"Hope, we're-" Moonwatcher began before Hope cut her off,

"Zip it. I just realized his door is slightly opened, do you mind closing it and leaving now? I need some rest and we can talk about this another day."

Moonwatcher must've just nodded since Peacemaker heard her get closer to his room.

(Don't get too close, don't get too close, don't get too close, don't get too close), Peacemaker repeatedly pleaded in his head. Peacemaker felt her eyes watching him for a scarily long time, Peacemaker tightened his grip on the knife he had under his pillow.

As he was getting the scroll he snuck the weapons in his room, his knife was near him in case someone attacked.

Peacemaker then heard Moonwatching fully closing the door shut, and Peacemaker was quietly able to let out a breath of relief.

It wasn't long until there was no noise coming from outside his room, he thought he heard some sort of quick apology from Hope about what she called Kinkajou, either way, it didn't matter to him.

Peacemaker was now in full darkness, eyes wide open. He couldn't go to sleep, everything was repeating in his head. Despite all of this, a part of him still wanted to go away back into the world filled with laughter and peace, where they were all close to each other, where he didn't feel...so unsafe, so terrible, so tired of all of it.

"I think you should go back to sleep, it'll help trust me," Darkstalker suggested.

(Sorry, I can't fall asleep. Not right now).

Darkstalker didn't put any more of an argument. One thing did make Peacemaker curious, why were they here? How were they here? Moonwatcher has visions but she can't know where he is all the time, she isn't that much of a psychic. Peacemaker thought about it some more, but upon looking at the darkness where his chest was, he thought of the shard. The broken piece of the dream visitor.

That was it, the dream visitor. Queen Glory has close connections with Moonwatcher and Kinkajou, but Peacemaker hasn't encountered Queen Glory, who told her then?

Blossom. That's who. Peacemaker got up from his bed, he couldn't sleep anymore, and he wasn't sure what to do exactly. One option was that he could figure out this whole mess he had just overheard, another option was to get some answers from Blossom which if things go very well which for Peacemaker's luck, isn't going to happen, maybe he could just ignore it for now and focus on the Secret Assasin, if he's the culprit for Berrybush or is it some random dragon.

Peacemaker grabbed his knife and stared at it looking through each option in his head. It had occurred to him just how tempting the knife was going to be part of the solution for each problem.

(No, I have to stay calm for now. But what can I do? What should I do)?

Peacemaker looked at the chest again, an idea popped into his head.

"Alright, what idea did you get now?" Darkstalker questioned.

Peacemaker walked toward the corner of his room where the chest lay, he opened the locks and took out the two objects he remembered had traces of animus magic.

"What are you even doing?" Darkstalker inquired.

"Well..." Peacemaker began, whispering, "It's obvious I'm not going to sleep anytime soon so while I have the time and nobody is around..." Peacemaker smiled, still exhausted at Darkstalker. The darkness somewhat faded with moonlight singing through the small window. Lights always were weird with Darkstalker, it both affected him and also went past him at the same time. The moonlight gave a mystical glow to the room.

"I think I'll run a few experiments with my Clearsight," Peacemaker explained.

"You sure that's a good idea because let me tell you, the last time I tried experimenting with magic on myself, it didn't...go well," Darkstalker warned.

"One this isn't as 'free-willed' as animus magic, this ability only seems to have an impact on objects that were enchanted, enchanted in the past but are no longer in effect, and magic in general. I can't just decide to kill dragons with this, you know but if I do take a few steps too far, then I at least have you to warn me," Peacemaker explained. "I know very well that you know what's it like when you realize you stepped too far and can no longer go back. If anything, it's more of just understanding it than using it for anything else."

"What are you going to do when you find out there might be good uses?" Darkstalker asked.

"Use it for survival and protection mainly," Peacemaker replied. "I realized that after Kinkajou had considered the idea, a big fear rushed over me. It's simple, I don't want to die. I don't want to turn into nothing where there is no memory, no mind, no soul, not even the husk of a body that I am." There was silence for a bit.

"I know this sounds a bit selfish and I hate it too," Peacemaker sighed.

"I'm not judging you for that, if anything, I find that understandable, who wouldn't to some degree agree with it?" Darkstalker replied. "Peace, being selfish doesn't entirely mean bad or evil, everyone has to be selfish at some points and it could be for justified reasons too."

"Well then," Peacemaker smiled. "I don't want this to be the whole reason for having it, I want to help others, I want to help my friends, and maybe with the right methods, I could help others with. But then again, I bet that's what Moonwatcher thinks she's doing right now."

"You and little Moon don't see eye to eye, which I find kind of ironic due to how much you sometimes remind me and not remind me of her," Darkstalker chuckled.

Peacemaker stared at the objects and turned on Clearsight. The objects glowed a little bit illuminating the room just slightly.

(Find methods that can help others. I don't have to use this for just plainly my benefit, I can save others, I can save them, my friends).

(But how? Come on Peacemaker, you're smart, aren't you? You could figure this out). Peacemaker stared at the objects intently.

(Guess this is one way to find out).

Chapter Text

Peacemaker quietly left his room, the morning had just hit and no outside noise had caused any disturbances. Peacemaker walked past his mother's room, pausing to stare at the door for a few seconds before returning to the kitchen. There was a dining table in it, there Peacemaker sat alone with no other noise besides a few birds chirping which was now being heard.

Peacemaker looked at the round table before his head collapsed, banging on the table.

"Owch, three moons," Peacemaker cursed under his breath.

"Having fun?" Darkstalker asked.

"Darks just...shut up," Peacemaker sighed, still letting his head rest. "My head hurts..."

"Told you," Darkstalker commented. "You should've just slept."

"Didn't you ramble on the entire time?" Peacemaker shot back.

"Well yeah, I had to find some way to kill time with you as you silently did whatever you were doing," Darkstalker replied. "Where's your knife by the way?"

"In my room," Peacemaker answered.

"In your room? Aren't you the one cautious about any possible danger?" Darkstalker questioned.

"With the headache, I'm having right now, sounds like a hatching day gift," Peacemaker sighed again. Peacemaker stood up finally and looked over some cabinets. Peacemaker found a mug and placed it on the counter. "You know what? I think I'm going to start getting into coffee."

"Coffee?" Darkstalker wondered.

"Oh right, I remember, you wouldn't know this," Peacemaker realized. "Well to give you a brief explanation pretty much around the start when the Pantala continent was discovered, Pyrrhia quickly noticed that Pantala was more advanced not only in technology but also in food and drinks, there was a lot more variety of options. One of them was coffee which was brought to this continent since a few exhausted overnight guards might've been a bit angry or something like that."

"Does it help when tired?" Darkstalker inquired.

"Not sure, there aren't that many scrolls about it currently well at least here that I know of but I have heard that it works to some degree. Hope drinks this often," Peacemaker answered, pouring the brown liquid into the mug.

"Hope...yeah, about her, I think it's pretty clear I was right about-"

"Being Foeslayer. Unfortunately Yeah, I heard that entire conversation as you did," Peacemaker finished turning toward Darkstalker sipping a bit of coffee. The taste was good, it was a bit odd but he didn't mind.

"I doubt that it was pleasant for you to hear," Darkstalker commented.

"Well it was surprising," Peacemaker mumbled, sipping another bit of coffee, this one was larger.

(Wow, either this thing was drugged or it's doing its magic).

"I'm guessing you're currently too tired to care..." Darkstalker commented.

"Probably," Peacemaker mumbled again taking in an even larger sip.

"Well then, what's the plan for today?" Darkstalker inquired. Peacemaker thought for a little bit before responding,

"Well, same as before if you could call it a plan, find the culprit and kill them. Now it looks like Moonwatcher's visions might be finally helpful in my case."

"I'm guessing it's the mention of the Skywing that you were killing," Darkstalker guessed.

"Bingo," Peacemaker agreed. "Now looking at this we can finally conclude that I was right to suspect that the Secret Assasin or at least one of them is a Skywing, most likely being the one wearing the weird mask."

"And they're also most likely from Jade Mountain Academy so we just have to figure out which Skywing thus making finding the Secret Assasin much easier," Darkstalker pointed out.

"Well at least there is some hope after all," Peacemaker commented. "Let's see, I have today and tomorrow until the second week should technically end and thus everyone will be together finally within the winglet well except the Rainwing and Mudwing of course. I don't plan to stay here anymore...well not unless he's safe."

"Excuse me, you're waiting for two days until you return to the academy to find and kill him?" Darkstalker wondered.

"As much as I don't want to wait I got something else I need to focus on here in the rainforest," Peacemaker replied. "Rather two or three things."

"Those being...?" Peacemaker took another gulp of coffee, finishing it where there was none left.

"First tamper with the Dream Visitor, maybe destroy it if necessary. Second, see if there is anything suspicious that may lead to the reveal that there is another possible murderer or killer within the rainforest, and finally, decide on what to do about Moonwatcher, Kinkajou, Qibli, and my mother...if she is my mother," Peacemaker listed. "I think I'm going to need more coffee."

"You sure that's healthy?" Darkstalker questioned.

"Maybe not, but sometimes when life becomes too rough, you got to treat yourself somehow," Peacemaker replied. "Even if it isn't the smartest choice."

"Speaking of not smart choices, you think it's a good idea to leave most of your remaining friends in the same area as a killer?" Darkstalker questioned further.

"Knowing them, all together, they should be fine, and besides the teachers will...should be keeping a close eye on everything making things difficult to get away with," Peacemaker explained. "Besides, the Skywing will take some time, you don't just wait for two years to commit another murder and then suddenly commit another one right after."

"Is that why you suspect there might be a second killer here?" Darkstalker guessed. Peacemaker nodded, pouring more coffee into the mug,

"Now that I'm aware that it's a Skywing at the academy, it doesn't make sense if he had killed Berry. Getting away with two murders in a school with different tribes, different things to factor in, and well...Peril is solid but managing to sneak into the rainforest, kill Berry, and assuming that he got out? That doesn't sound likely."

The rainforest is a struggle to sneak closely to, there are Rainwings that can just pop out of nowhere, Peacemaker was just lucky about Clearblade...almost too lucky.

"Now that I think about it, I found another thing I could use the dream visitor on," Peacemaker realized. He could use it to inform his friends, one of them at least.

There was a bit of silence as Peacemaker sipped his second cup of coffee. It was a bit awkward.

"So, Peace, I know you want to handle the killer problem first but surely you're interested in last night, right? What they had finally revealed after all this time," Darkstalker started. Peacemaker was a little quiet before responding,

"What about it?"

"I mean, don't you remember what our mother applied?" Darkstalker wondered.

Peacemaker was quiet again, he laid the mug and stood up to face Darkstalker.

"Your mother," Peacemaker corrected. Darkstalker seemed confused,

"Isn't she also yours?" Darkstalker questioned. Peacemaker shrugged,

"You sure about that? Cause last time I checked, I heard something along the lines of just being the replacement son of hers, not her actual dragonet." Peacemaker laughed a little. "I mean...the way she phrased it her original intention was that I was you but then what? She just changed her mind? She just then realized that I was different from you all of a sudden. Or maybe is it because I WAS different. I was not what she wanted, I was what she got."

"Peace..." Darkstalker hesitated. "I don't think she thought like that-"

"Really? Well then, let's go back to the notes shall we?" Peacemaker quickly gulped coffee. "Where should we start...I know, your death. As you heard, although it wasn't clear what happened to you that caused this, Foeslayer...Hope doesn't matter, she was involved regardless, and hearing how those three spoke if I had to guess, Moonwatcher and Kinkajou were on it too. Qibli wasn't likely since out of anyone he was the only dragon that assumed I could be aware of anything and he was the one dependent on answers from the others proving to me that he was aware just not exactly involved. Then boom, magic something had occurred, not sure what but it had to deal with your magic then came the new you." Peacemaker pointed at himself as an obvious hint to Darkstalker.

"You were supposed to be my replacement," Darkstalker guessed. "The better version in their eyes."

"In all their eyes, maybe not Hope in the last part. But knowing what you described happened to Foeslayer, I bet it also gave her another chance as a mother, something she failed," Peacemaker sighed. "If I'm being honest, that annoys me even more because now there are two ways she could view me. I'm either a replacement to her or a tool that can be used to make herself feel better, probably both even."

"Okay, woah, woah, woah, relax there and think. You think now she's using you to make herself feel better?" Darkstalker quickly interjected.

"Maybe," Peacemaker replied. "She did mention how this was a fresh start where she could...try again using me as her son this time, maybe she'll get a better result or maybe not looking at myself right now..." Or perhaps I'm too tired with my head hurting too much to think...

Wait, shoot, (got to mask my thoughts).

"Peace, let me remind you of something," Darkstalker started.

"Which is...?" Peacemaker mumbled.

"Even if either or both of those claims are true, you're forgetting what my mother had said. She doesn't view you as me she views you like a third dragonet for her not entirely a replacement son," Darkstalker reminded.

(That's the one I'm truly hoping for)...

"Well then, what about the visions?" Darkstalker wondered. "Some of those seemed quite concerning..."

"Those visions?" Peacemaker repeated. "Yeah, some of them were. If anything only one felt comforting to some degree which was just me hanging out with my friends that's all but then there are ones where I just disappear according to the vision which could correlate with that last one..."

"The earring one," Darkstalker answered. "They might not be fully sure but we both know that you know what happens which...means in the future you could-"

"End my own life," Peacemaker finished before sighing, "Have to admit, that thought scares me but let's just say I truly do in the future-"

"Which you better not."

"Yeah I know, but it could be the reason why I just disappeared because if I did apply the earring on myself, there, of course, would be no corpse of me or anything like that since I'd just turn to dust, and blow away in the wind," Peacemaker explained. "Although I despise these visions using them could help me do the opposite. I broke fate once, I can try to do it again."

Darkstalker was strangely quiet, looking progressively unsure. Eventually, he spoke up,

"I think it'd be smart to continue connecting these visions to understand what happens when, we could focus on the nearest vision and keep it from happening since you have such luck with visions where there's hardly any of them that sounds pleasant."

"Isn't seeing the future just showing you all the bad ones from the start?" Peacemaker mumbled.

"Depends on how strong the future seer is," Darkstalker explained. "Clearsight and I were able to see any future, it was like a family tree in a way just a ton of them were hard to keep track of. I'm assuming from what I remember, Moonwatcher's visions appear randomly typically showing her tragedies and specific events which leads to prophecy that have to be solved."

"Well, I think she listens to them too much," Peacemaker sighed again.

(Wait, the visions can be in separate timelines in a way that means I can avoid one of the events but fail to avoid the other. Some visions could happen in chronological order while others are just alternate paths to possibly the same time, if the ladder is true then that means some situations could lead to a problem where it isn't like I can avoid them but I'm forced to choose which one). Peacemaker felt like banging his head from the possibilities. (It isn't like I can ask Moonwatcher for any clarification because she'll know that I heard them and no matter how vague I put it, it'll look suspicious anyway).

"Let's just decide on some more visions," Darkstalker suggested. "It's better to use what we know than constantly get confused on what we don't know. We have a whole list now and they seem not incredibly vague which is lucky."

"Right, we have a possible connection between two visions that could correlate. What about the other visions?" Peacemaker inquired, sitting back down.

"The specific Skywing sounds like a near vision to me since if I had to guess Moonwatcher's visions are mostly close by in time then I'd say it's around the time you come back to the academy," Darkstalker determined.

"And showing hostility to the Graduated Jade Winglet sounds plausible in a nearby time too," Peacemaker chuckled a little. "I'd be lying if I said I wasn't progressively getting to urge to just slap one of them. Except for mainly Winter...and Qibli too."

"Speaking about that ex-prince, one of the visions where a fight occurred and you uh, well made him headless was mentioned," Darkstalker remembered. Peacemaker resting his head on his talons, responded,

"That confuses me the most, I can't think of a reason why I would kill him. He didn't keep anything from me and he never hurt me. We both seemed to be friendly with each other and I liked him a lot."

"Just because you have nothing against him doesn't mean he doesn't have something against you," Darkstalker reminded.

"Like what? From my memories, I certainly don't remember doing anything to hurt him either," Peacemaker shook his head.

"Well these are visions of the future we're talking about so let's think about the scenarios real quickly," Darkstalker suggested. "So far you guys aren't enemies, but rather friends who met because both of you guys have a connection with Mink. But let's just say I don't know Moonwatcher decides to tell Winter where you came from now I don't know about you but I'm aware of how Winter was during his time in Jade Mountain Academy and it was far from unfriendly."

"You think the moment he learns about it, he'll try to kill me?" Peacemaker guessed. Darkstalker shrugged,

"Depends, he seemed to have changed quite a bit, maybe his reaction will be a little more calmer. Maybe not. However, there is the possibility that even if you don't have a reason right now who said you might not have a reason in the future?"

Peacemaker was reminded of something. He remembered back on the trip when he and Mink visited Winter, during the night there was a letter that mentioned keeping an eye on him and Winter eventually visiting them.

"That could've been the event where they told him," Darkstalker concluded. "You ripped it apart but that could've postponed it only and seeing how fate can be annoying sometimes, it could be that you ripping it at that moment would lead to a path where he would try to kill you at a later time since if you hadn't, they told him sooner, Winter might've had less of a chance to kill you since you were getting progressively distant because they were still around and the teachers could easily stop him but now, you're as distant as you can be possibly close to just not existing near them ever allowing Winter in the future-"

"To try to kill me and although I don't want to kill him, out of survival..." Peacemaker trailed off before uttering, "That might just be enough of a reason to kill him."

Peacemaker now was quiet, the mug was empty, and there was no more coffee left.

"Hey Darks," Peacemaker called out quietly, choking a little. "You think I'm going to ever live long? To even get a chance to truly live?"

Darkstalker seemed to be taken aback by the question.

"What?"

"Well I mean, come on, the moment any of this information is caught by one Nightwing then the whole tribe is eventually going to know then what? I'll immediately get hunted down and have my head hung in the center of the village as seen as some sort of twisted trophy," Peacemaker mumbled more to himself digging his face in his talons. "What about my friends? What in the three moons would they think of me? What about Mink? The moment they find out I'm either your replacement, you, or not real regardless, I'm screwed. They'll probably leave me behind, exactly like how Clearsight and Fathom left you the moment they-"

"Peace," Darkstalker called his name sternly but in a hushed voice. Darkstalker seemed to have a wing around Peacemaker, his wing phasing through the table and parts of the walls. Darkstalker crouched down with a mixed expression of guilt and comfort. "Please, try to calm down, breathe in and out, it'll help a lot. I understand that this is quite a lot and your life right now hasn't been the greatest but at least listen to me when I say this to you. There's still quite a bit we don't know but what I do know is that you are quite different from me, we act different, we think differently, three moons you're a different creation altogether from me."

"You mean how I was just...made while you were normal who hatched?" Peacemaker mumbled in reply.

"Hey, I'm strange too, I was hatched under three moons and with animus magic. The moment I hatched I saw all the different bad and good pathways and one of the first thoughts I unfortunately heard was Arctic's," Darkstalker sighed. "But about your friends and Fathom and Clearsight, there's a difference between us and the situations we have and had. While I was going insane with power and well...being evil and all you're not, you might have taken a life, and if you consider Chameleon then two but just because you took a life doesn't mean you're no better than me, an ex-genocidal king. You want to help others, you don't like keeping secrets and you would do anything for your friends, right?" Peacemaker nodded. Darstalker smiled softly,

"See, that's something I wanted but failed at, I was too focused on my own selfish goals but I know you aren't like that."

"I hope so," Peacemaker doubted. "But even if that's true it doesn't change the fact of what I am or what I could be in the end. If I'm not you, then what am I?"

"Then you're Peacemaker and that's what I'll always see you as and I think that other dragons will see that too," Darkstalker answered.

"You think? The way I see it...it won't matter to most dragons, especially most Nightwings," Peacemaker muttered. "They won't care about me, they'll just only recognize me as the dragonet attached with Darkstalker then they got someone to blame again and have an excuse to hurt." Darkstalker expression changed from sad hopefulness to a regretful expression.

(Kinkajou's idea just made it clear enough), Peacemaker thought almost angrily but it was hard to muster up that anger anymore. (I thought you guys were my closest friends aside from my current and old friend group, weren't you? If anything you guys were like my other family but like me...it was all fake since you guys cared more about why I existed rather than my existence and life in general)...

(Maybe it would be a better idea if I no longer was here? At least that way...nobody can hurt me anymore)...

"I'm sorry Peace," Darkstalker consoled. "You didn't deserve this."

Peacemaker felt like arguing that he did but he decided not to. Peacemaker was a bit surprised that his mother hadn't woken up, her door was shut, and if Peacemaker was correct it would be unlikely that she could hear Peacemaker's voice at all. It would be kind of awkward with both having to explain their sides. Hope was weird with sleeping schedules which Peacemaker mentally scolded himself for not noticing, a lot of the times in the morning when dragons would start waking up she would be passed out which would make sense if she was Foeslayer since during the era of Darkstalker, Nightwings were quite nocturnal which made sense to Peacemaker since after all...they were called Nightwings for a reason.

Peacemaker figured he should go out for a little bit, getting up once more from the table he started heading out the kitchen where he eyes the cabinet with the strange painting he didn't look further at. The white part of a dragon in the painting in the back made Peacemaker curious. He might at well check it, it might show something. As Peacemaker crouched down to open the bottom cabinet there was a knock on the front leaf door that alerted Peacemaker. It was less of a knock on the door but on the wall, since you easily punch right through the door made out of abnormally large leaves.

"Darks, check who's there," Peacemaker urged. Darkstalker nodded and floated his way through the walls to peek outside.

"Huh...interesting," Darkstalker commented before getting back in and informing, "It's Queen Glory and someone I believe you'd be happy to see again." (What does that mean)? Peacemaker commented in his head a little annoyed. Peacemaker wasn't sure why Queen Glory and the only dragon Peacemaker thought of was Clawslasher. But why is Queen Glory here then? Did something happen?

Peacemaker looked around the kitchen quickly, seeing if there was a weapon. His knife was in his room which was closer to the door and Peacemaker was considering using any weapon just in case Queen Glory decided to just jump. Maybe they found out that Peacemaker is aware?

"Just open it, I'm pretty sure they wouldn't bring this Icewing to just kill you," Darkstalker sighed.

(Icewing)? The only three that Peacemaker could think of were Winter, Mink, or Shard. Peacemaker hesitantly opened the front door. Like what Darkstalker had said, it was Queen Glory, with the same colors she normally had, a flower crown with more flowers around her neck like a necklace, all bright with different colors. Peacemaker could tell it was at least a little uncomfortable to wear seeing Queen Glory's slight change in posture and itching around her neck. Next to her was what seemed like an Icewing guard with a helmet and chest plate. Peacemaker imminently recognized who it was from the body. It was Iceshard.

"Er...greetings your majesty," Peacemaker bowed trying not to respond with extra annoyance seeing Queen Glory. Queen Glory replied with a short bow back,

"Hello Peacemaker. I'm assuming Hope is not awake?" Peacemaker nodded,

"What brings you here?" Peacemaker quickly knew there were Rainwing guards hidden nearby, he assumed at least three or four seeing that there were two large areas behind Queen Glory where he felt eyes watching him. There also seemed to be someone peeking through a window behind Peacemaker since he felt eyes there too.

"As you can see, you got a visitor," Queen Glory pointed at Shard to the left of her. "I'm assuming you guys know each other." Shard nodded greeting with a slight reverberating voice due to the helmet covering his face,

"Hello Peacemaker, it is nice to see you again." Peacemaker silently smiled back. (Was that a noise behind me)?

Peacemaker noticed Queen Glory's eyes look at something behind him, it was clear somebody was right behind him. Suddenly Darkstalker warned,

"Peace, someone's right behind you."

Peacemaker felt as if the presence of someone was much closer, he didn't wait he jumped to the side and swung a claw at the intruder.

(Wait, am I getting jumped)?

The moment he saw the face of the intruder he recognized them. It was Queen Glory's head bodyguard, Deathbringer. Deathbringer seemed alarmed dodging the swipe.

"Three moons?!" Peacemaker shouted. "What's the meaning of this?" Shard automatically jumped into action diving forward and creating a distance between Peacemaker and Deathbringer.

"Back off, Nightwing," Shard ordered.

"Alright, alright everyone calm down," Glory said sternly in both an ordering and scolding voice. There was silence between everyone, Peacemaker swore he saw a few Rainwings reveal themselves with sleeping darts ready. Glory sighed, seeming annoyed,

"Was that necessary?" Deathbringer laughed a little,

"What? I was just wondering if I was at my peak of being an assassin. Turns out I wasn't, I tripped a bit..."

"How did you even get in here from the kitchen? The windows are surely too small to sneak in through?" Peacemaker inquired. Deathbringer seemed to stretch a little, replying,

"You'd be surprised how flexible and squishy assassins could be. Though I have to admit, I was not expecting that sudden attack back Peacemaker, good job."

"Don't encourage this," Glory responded to Deathbringer. "Though I have to admit I...was surprised too."

That was the other weird thing Peacemaker often heard. Time after time, Peacemaker heard comments like that, where he wasn't the type or couldn't hurt someone. Clay mentioned it, the Graduated Jade Winglet talked about it, and now this? Looking back, Peacemaker was surprised too. Back then the only type of violence Peacemaker had ever done when he was younger was throwing a rock at Chameleon when he was about to kill Berrybush. It hardly hurt Chameleon though. For the rest of the time until he killed Clearblade he never physically harmed anyone, he could bring an insult back but that was it.

But if he was created then how was he created? It'd be easy to not allow him to ever hurt somebody if they were trying to make a dragon not ever like Darkstalker.

"But now they're starting to realize that something's up, that you can actually hurt and even kill someone," Darkstalker finished. "If anything, this too was another reason why you were unlikely of a culprit for Clearblade's death since to them, you couldn't have possibly killed her."

Everyone's heads went up when there was noise coming from Hope's room, the door was creaking open. Hope came out, yawning,

"What's with the noise Peacemaker...huh? You're majesty?"

"Good morning Hope, my apologies for disturbing your sleep accidentally," Glory apologized. Hope noticed Shard and Deathbringer.

"What is Deathbringer doing here? Wait a minute, who are you?" Hope inquired.

"Deathbringer decided to sneak in here," Peacemaker answered. "The Icewing is my friend, Iceshard, he was my assigned guard who took me to the Ice Palace."

"R-Right, the...Ice Palace," Hope hesitated. The hesitation would be weird for Peacemaker if he hadn't known about her being Foeslayer. It probably gave memories of her first time meeting Arctic.

"This must be your mother, Hope, is she not?" Shard asked Peacemaker. Peacemaker nodded,

"Ho-mother, meet Shard."

"Ah, well it is wonderful to meet you, I'm thankful you protected my little rainbow," Hope smiled. Shard just nodded back. Peacemaker thought he heard a slight chuckle from Shard through the helmet. Normally Peacemaker would be embarrassed being called "my little rainbow" especially in front of the queen and well...a lot of dragons but now it hardly bothered him, he was thinking about too much that he was trying to mask at the same time.

"Well then," Glory sighed. "I should get going, there's a bit to do."

"Thank you for visiting but if you'd like, you can stay over for some tea or coffee?" Hope offered.

Queen Glory seemed to pause, visibly considering. Hope looked at the kitchen, a confused look spread on her face.

"Why is there a mug here?" Hope questioned. "Peacemaker, I thought I told you couldn't drink coffee?" (Fu-)

"Language," Darkstalker chastised.

Peacemaker forgot that he left it there, if he was honest he wasn't sure if he was going to get into trouble for drinking coffee but he was mainly worried that others would get suspicious and notice his exhaustion more.

He realized he might need to make an excuse or...

Peacemaker looked at Deathbringer. Peacemaker might need to throw someone off the bridge over this one.

"What are you talking about? I just woke up recently?" Peacemaker lied.

"Why is there an empty mug with what looks like a coffee stain in it?" Hope inquired.

"It was probably Deathbringer, he snuck in through the kitchen window and could've grabbed a quick drink," Peacemaker explained.

"W-What? I didn't do anything of that sort-"

"Seriously Deathbringer, again? Even after the whole talk last time?" Glory sighed. Peacemaker knew about that as well, he overheard a few Rainwings discussing it, this wasn't the first time Deathbringer had done some sort of thing like sneaking in, a few times Queen Glory caught him treating himself with something like a random fruit when she was checking on a specific place.

"My apologies Hope," Queen Glory smiled which was not good since you hardly see the queen smile unless they're really angry. "I'll have a word with my bodyguard when we get back..."

"It's alright, Your Majesty, we still have some left. The offer of coffee is still up," Hope offered again.

"You look quite tired, I think it'll help," Peacemaker smiled at Glory. She seemed to be a little uncomfortable with him.

(Yeah Glory. Please come in and have a break away from a specific location, it'll help me a lot), Peacemaker thought to himself. Eventually, she gave in,

"Very well then, I suppose a little bit of relaxing wouldn't hurt. We're still having that talk Deathbringer."

"Yeah, sure, my queen, we will talk," Deathbringer chuckled before eyeing Peacemaker. "You conniving little devil."

(Sorry pal, you're the one that snuck in).

"I think you might've tensed their relationship," Darkstalker commented, he was in the middle of the hallway so to Peacemaker it looked like Queen Glory and Deathbringer just walked straight through Darkstalker.

(This happens all the time between them, the insults and arguing are hollow and don't mean anything. I think they do care about each other a lot).

"Peace?" Shard called out a little quietly. Peacemaker couldn't read Shard due to his face being covered so Peacemaker heard carefully of the tone of voice and words. "You coming with?"

"Oh me? Well, I think it'd be nice to let them hang out with each other," Peacemaker replied. "I was thinking of going out for a walk, maybe find Clawslasher. You could hang around and maybe build up a friendship with those three or any of the Rainwings probably nearby."

"Yeah...I suppose so," Shard hesitated. Peacemaker paused for a little bit,

"You're not entirely a social dragon, are you?" Shard nodded,

"It's...a little rough for me, it's hard to talk to dragons when I carry around this helmet."

"And you don't want to take off your helmet in fear others will judge you for your scarred face," Peacemaker guessed.

"Correct, it sounds dumb for a guard I know-"

"Don't worry about it," Peacemaker assured. "I don't mind the helmet and if it truly makes you comfortable then go right ahead." If this was a few years ago, Peacemaker would reply with something along the lines of "Don't worry too much, the Rainwings are quite open and friendly."

But after knowing about Chameleon, Peacemaker wasn't entirely sure. Would the Rainwings be that open and friendly or secretly judging? Chameleon was banished for making the Rainwings "uncomfortable", his scales weren't right, it was hard for him to sleep, and his snout was deformed.

Peacemaker started walking out, stopping to turn to Shard,

"You coming?" Shard nodded and followed Peacemaker out.

"Quick question why are you truly going out? And why are you not bringing your knife or any weapon?" Darkstalker inquired.

(Well, think about it like this. A few camouflaged Rainwings are always by Glory, they're probably around my house right now, and one might even follow me. I can't go outside with a weapon because that'll be HELLA suspicious however with Shard by my side I don't have to worry that much. He's a good fighter and he completely beat up the two Icewings so I should be mostly fine).

"Figured, then what about the first question?" Darkstalker seemed to just come up with the answer on his own. "The dream visitor."

(Yep).

"Are you going to be stealing the dream visitor?" Darkstalker inquired.

(I thought I told you, I was going to tamper with it, not steal it), Peacemaker corrected Darkstalker in his head.

"For what exactly?" Darkstalker continued to inquire.

(Remember how Moonwatcher probably got a message from Queen Glory through the dream visitor? Let's just say I'm seeing if I can find a way for that to not happen again, the less communication, the less those dragons will be on my tail. It'll be a struggle to pinpoint me being the culprit since none of them have any clue about my Clearsight ability unless you count the vision but I don't think she would know what "glowing eyes" means), Peacemaker explained.

"I'm guessing this is relating to the whole tests you did," Darkstalker assumed.

(Mhm, exactly). Peacemaker then started explaining,

(While trying to figure out the ways of the trace of magic using Clearsight, I mainly used the dream visitor shard. It was rough but eventually, I figured out that I could temporarily get rid of the remaining magic in the shard though at first, not forever since it came back in like an hour. I even moved the trace of magic to myself which made me almost fall asleep in a way thus showing me that the magic could work it's just too...weak for the effect to take place).

"At first?" Darkstalker repeated.

(Uh, I kind of made the shard explode into very small pieces similar to the earrings), Peacemaker confessed. (Yeah, the trace is gone and I had to clean up the small pieces while in almost pitch black. How did you not know this anyway? You were nearby)?

"I was busy outside your home looking at the stars or the moons but I see that's why you were scrambling around," Darkstalker realized. "I did not pay attention at all. But according to what you said, the small shard is gone hence you could destroy animus objects or anything enchanted, though it's quite destructive. Wait, does that mean you could make someone like Queen Ruby explode?"

(About that)...

"Peace, I know you're trying not to think it, spit it out," Darkstalker demanded.

(I might've tried something similar to myself).

"Wait, hold on, you're telling me you tried exploding yourself?!" Darkstalker yelled.

(Well long story short...it doesn't work).

"Thank the moons! I don't want to find out when you have pieces of you everywhere," Darkstalker sighed.

(Okay, okay, to sum it down I ended up seeing if I could try to alter anything in my own body but it didn't work, I hadn't even heard any whispers so...I'm assuming that I can't do anything with myself and not sure I can do anything with dragons like Queen Ruby if she counts).

"I have a feeling that those whispers are not there for a reason cause if I had to guess, I'd say that you are one with the same of the whispers. It's just you're just in an actual form," Darkstalker explained. "What I'm getting at through all of this is that you have some weird sixth sense with magic, it allows you to physically see them and those whispers you hear, that's just either the magic itself or the enchantment, in a way, it's like the leafspeak ability you described that some Leafwings have."

(Then that means, the leafspeak version of me is that the plants themselves have made a dragon from them. Something strange though shares the basic characteristics).

"About leafspeak users," Darkstalker started. "What happens when you try to do anything to an animus dragon."

(Well I can't do anything to myself so)...

"Not like you or technically Queen Ruby but like Turtle or Anemone. What happens when you try to control the magic, are they attached to it? Or does the fact that animus magic is broken mean they aren't no longer?" Darkstalker wondered.

(I haven't thought about that...I mean, if I could then could I try to bring back animus magic? What if something goes wrong)?

"Peace, you literary tried making yourself explode like a bomb," Darkstalker reminded.

(I was not trying to, I was just curious to see if I could do anything with myself. I'm not even sure if it'll have the same effect as shattering since it's a dragon body and not a physical object like an earring or dream visitor. Though I am curious...does Queen Ruby see these or is it only me? Am I the only one? If I am...then what makes me different from dragons like Queen Ruby)?

"Could be the enchantments and what they're for," Darkstalker guessed. "What I know happened is that Queen Ruby is just her old self but in Queen Ruby's body since that's what she spent most of her life as but without knowing about it, she's just like you now, a different dragon. But there has to be a difference because why else are you not having similar characteristics as her?"

(Could it be the earring)...?

"Speaking of all this magic talk, I was curious, what are you going to do after you're whole 'plan' is done with that you're more or less aware," Darkstalker suddenly questioned.

Peacemaker was quiet for a bit in his head before he responded to Darkstalker,

(I'm not sure, but I have one thing in mind about this. I don't know all the information but I'm finally making progress to get more so I guess I'll have to do what Qibli mentioned himself, play around with them a little, and act like I don't know. When I finally find out which I think I will eventually then Moonwatcher, Foeslayer or Hope, Qibli, Kinkajou, Glory, or anyone that knew this and was keeping this from me, all of them...would have lost since by then, I've beaten them to their little lie they so desperately tried not showing me).

...

"Mama?" Peacemaker called out. "I'm hungry." Peacemaker swung his arms around, he was around one, still playful and never unhappy unless you counted being hungry for strawberries.

"Alright little rainbow, you want to go out to get some more strawberries? Gosh, you're a little monster for them aren't you," his mother, Hope laughed. "Maybe that wasn't a smart idea..." Peacemaker nodded extremely, swinging his head up and down. Hope smiled,

"Well, in the meantime, I can show you a little rainbow something cool in the rainforest that had been recently added." Peacemaker jumped up and down, excited. "Well then, what are we waiting for?"

Hope was a strong mom, she was also really caring for him. Peacemaker noticed these details and it made him in good spirits all the time or maybe it was because he never felt any negativity? Didn't matter.

Peacemaker was light enough that Hope was able to fly carrying him. Peacemaker silently watched his surroundings fly by. Trees, other dragons, and dragonets, everything. The rainforest felt beautiful and sometimes he wished to never leave it. What more can he want anyway?

Eventually, after some time Peacemaker didn't bother to count, Hope landed and carefully placed Peacemaker on the ground.

"Hm? I thought we were going to pick them like we usually do?" Peacemaker wondered.

"I know Peacemaker, but this could be faster since I want to show you the cool thing," Hope replied. "Don't you understand that?"

"Mmm, okay," Peacemaker beamed.

Peacemaker zoned out, wondering what the "cool thing" was. Was it a huge garden? A new building? A library? What about a strawberry garden?

There was so much in his head. Peacemaker at first didn't realize someone was tapping his shoulder.

"Um...excuse me?" the mysterious dragon's voice called out in almost a mocking tone, they sounded like the same age as him. Peacemaker turned around, stumbling a bit. It was another Nightwing like him.

Peacemaker stared at the Nightwing, they were kind of a dark purplish color rather than plain black. They looked pretty too.

"Yes?" Peacemaker replied.

"Hello new dragonet," the young Nightwing greeted waving, "I'm called Astro but my true name is Astrophile."

"Astro?" Peacemaker cocked his head a little. "That's a nice name, I'm Peacemaker."

"Peacemaker huh?" Astrophile smiled, she looked weirdly unfriendly but Peacemaker couldn't lay a talon on it. "I was going to ask but what's wrong with your wings? Or the rest of your body...?"

"Is there something wrong with them?" Peacemaker replied confused.

"Well, they're...all sorts of colors," Astrophile described grabbing Peacemaker's wing. She grabbed his wing a little tightly, Peacemaker felt like flinching a little.

"I thought that was normal?" Peacemaker wondered, cocking his head again.

"Are you stupid? Of course not," Astrophile snapped back. "Gee, it must be a shame to be this dumb." Dumb? Stupid? Peacemaker heard those words before. He was told by his mother and Moon that it was not nice to say. He didn't know how to respond to it so he just repeated what he was told.

"That's not...nice to say," Peacemaker blankly spoke.

"My brother says it all the time," Astrophile explained. "He says it makes you seem tough."

"...That's not nice to say," Peacemaker repeated.

"You said that already?" Astrophile commented.

"Yeah, I did," Peacemaker agreed. "That's not nice to say."

"Alright fine, wow, if it makes you feel better," Astrophile sighed.

"Astrophile? Where are you?" Another voice called, it looked like a male Nightwing slightly older than the two of them. He noticed them, saying, "There you are, you know how much time I spent looking for you!"

"I'm alright Death, you know I like spending my time here with my friends," Astrophile explained. That was when "Death" noticed Peacemaker.

"Is this weirdo your friend?" Death inquired, sharing a similar unfriendliness that his sister had.

"N-No, he's just a strange dragon I just met, I mean look at his wings and body. Isn't it unnatural," Astrophile explained, grabbing Peacemaker's wing again but forcing it higher for her brother to see. His wing started hurting a little from being pulled like that but Peacemaker wasn't sure how to respond so he silently stood there.

The male Nightwing looked closely, his eyes widened with realization appearing in his eyes. "Death" clenched his teeth out of what seemed like anger to Peacemaker, grumbling,

"You're a hybrid..."

"A what?" Astroplie wondered.

"This freak over here isn't normal, he's half Rainwing," he explained.

"Rainwing? Like the lazy tribe?" Astrophile questioned. "Death" nodded turning toward Peacemaker,

"So hybrid? You have some stupid parents if they ever got together and had you. Who's the Rainwing? Your father or mother?"

"His father is no longer with us I'm afraid," Peacemaker heard the voice of his mother behind him say in an angered voice. Peacemaker turned around, there was his mother with the basket of newly bought strawberries and a face staring down at "Death" with an expression that Peacemaker recognized as anger. Emotions were weird to see but fun to see a change though, sometimes Peacemaker would struggle to understand how some dragons were sad or angry. But eventually, with the help of his big brother Qibli, he understood it as more like a puzzle that he had to solve quickly.

With that in mind, he started figuring out how others felt more and thought using visuals that he saw on the face.

"Hi, mama! You're back with the strawberries!" Peacemaker beamed. His mother looked down on him and smiled,

"Yes my little rainbow, would you like some?" Peacemaker nodded profusely. His mother gladly handed the basket of strawberries to him. Peacemaker's excitement was almost too much to handle within him, he hardly paid attention but he did hear,

"Now, Deathcauser, don't ever disturb my son, or else your father is getting a personal word from me. Understood?"

Huh...so "Death" isn't his actual name? It's Deathcauser. Sounds...dangerous.

"Y-Yes ma'am," Peacemaker faintly heard Deathcauser mutter before seemingly grabbing his sister and quickly leaving. Peacemaker continued to chow down on his strawberries like they were the last. Peacemaker almost hadn't realized that he was picked up again and being flown through the forest once more.

Peacemaker looked up, his mother's face showed a more negative side.

"Mama?" Peacemaker called. It seemed to snap his mother out of the negative expression.

"Yes, Peacemaker?" Hope responded.

"You look...like you're unhappy," Peacemaker observed.

"Well, I suppose I am a little annoyed," Hope replied, sighing. "It's nothing though, don't worry."

"Mama...?" Peacemaker hesitatingly asked, curious and cautious about how Hope would answer it. "Is it about what they called me? A freak? Or was it the 'stupid parents' part?"

"Peacemaker, you know we don't say that word," Hope softly chastised.

"But don't you say it when you think you're alone or when you're with other dragons?" Peacemaker remembered.

"That's because we're doing dragon talk," Hope responded. "Maybe you'll get to say it when you're older but for now, that word is not allowed to be uttered from your snout since you're still my little rainbow." Hope chuckled a bit, rubbing on Peacemaker's head.

Peacemaker was quiet for a bit before asking,

"Do you think I'm a freak?" Hope seemed to be taken aback by the question.

"W-What?"

"Do you think I'm a freak?" Peacemaker repeated. "For being a hybrid, I mean, that's what Deathcauser said."

"You're not a freak of any sort," Hope quickly disagreed. "Just because you might be different doesn't mean you're any less from any other Nightwing."

"But is anyone else going to see me that way?" Peacemaker wondered.

"Of course, there will be some dragons that will. Like Moon, she's fine with you just the way you are," Hope explained. "For me, I always like seeing your bright blue eyes and smile and that's how I always remember that you're my son."

Peacemaker giggled at this. He even saw Hope's face change to a more...negative look. But that soon changed when Hope announced,

"Well, here we are Peacemaker." Peacemaker blinked a bit before being gently placed on the ground still holding the large basket of strawberries, a big part of the strawberries was already eaten. Peacemaker looked ahead, at first he thought he was seeing the bright blue sky from above the trees but instead, it was something else.

Peacemaker blinked another time and now he was able to see it. It looked a plain tree but it seemed it was like glowing, no, it looked like there were a bunch of moons on there, shining bright.

"Woah!" was all Peacemaker responded to it.

"Pretty cool isn't it?" Hope chuckled a little, walking closer to the tree yanked off one of the glowing spheres, and showed it to Peacemaker. "These are called moon globes, they're like an infinite light source as a gift for the rainforest because of a...particular event. Even better if you rotate them around and try to drop them..." Hope proceeded to turn the moon globe and let go of the moon globe. "They just float."

Peacemaker stared in awe seeing these glowing spheres. Moon globes, they're beautiful.

Peacemaker and Hope heard a couple of dragons walking in, when Peacemaker turned around he noticed familiar faces. It was his friends, Moon, Kinkajou, and Qibli but there was someone else. They were white to blue and looked like diamonds. Their face showed a bit of both negative and positive but he seemed mostly happy. Was it a he?

It didn't matter to Peacemaker since he called for them to run ahead of Hope,

"Moon! Moon! Moon!" Peacemaker ran up to her. Moon almost flinched a little.

"Oh! Uh...hi there Peacemaker, d-didn't you were going to be here?" Moon replied. "Wait, where's Hope?"

"Oh, she's here she's right over..." Peacemaker tried pointing in the direction where his mother was but she seemed like she was gone. "Er...I don't know."

"You don't know?" Moon asked confused.

"She took me here and I ran ahead to see you, I think she might be talking with a friend," Peacemaker replied.

"We should probably..." Moon trailed off weirdly eyeing the diamond dragon to the side of her. "Y-You know what? I think she'll be back soon, you can stay with us until she is."

"Uh...Moon? Who's this dragonet?" the diamond dragon inquired.

"O-Oh, he's Peacemaker. Peacemaker, meet Winter, he's an Icewing," Moon hesitantly introduced them both to each other. Peacemaker walked toward Winter, looking at his dark blue eyes. Winter reminded Peacemaker of the moon globes.

"Hello Winter," Peacemaker smiled.

...

"For me, I always like seeing your bright blue eyes and smile and that's how I always remember that you're my son."

(Bright blue eyes)..., Peacemaker remembered Hope mentioning. Was that supposed to be a reminder of Darkstalker?

Peacemaker felt uneasy looking back, he started wishing there was a body of water or a mirror somewhere to look at himself again since back then...he had blue eyes...?

It had just occurred to Peacemaker the oddity.

(Did the blue change recently? They must have, right? So far, the only other dragon with those similar eyes are...Darks).

"W-Wait, hold on, you had blue eyes? I thought you always looked like that," Darkstalker commented.

(I guess Queen Ruby was similar to me back then where we had more of a connection of some sort together but...split off after the earring)...

"So this is the rainforest that Moonwatcher and Kinkajou live at," Shard commented, examining the trees around them.

"Yep, and my...home," Peacemaker replied. "But now that we're here I have a quick question for you Shard."

"Ask away, I don't mind them," Shard allowed.

"Why are you here? Did you choose to follow me?" Peacemaker inquired. Shard sighed,

"Kind of, soon after you left, Princess Mink started panicking that you could get hurt or even killed, and although I tried convincing her that you were going to be fine and that you were smart enough to not die she...continued. Eventually, with Lynx holding her back, I offered to follow you and meet up. I was a bit of annoyance having to explain this to Queen Glory."

"Yeah, not surprised," Peacemaker replied. "Due to everything that's been going on and the death of her mother years ago, I see why she would be adamant about me being safe. I would too. Though sometimes I think she worries a bit too much for me."

"My apologies if I disturb you or anything," Shard bowed a little low.

"W-What? No, it's fine, I never said I didn't like the company just I hope it's just purely because she cares about me and not for...other reasons," Peacemaker quickly responded.

"Other reasons?" Shard repeated.

"Let's just say my existence is enough that a Rainwing or two is most likely watching me, especially during the day because they fear that I might be dangerous or some random thing like that," was all Peacemaker responded.

"Hey Peace," Shard called out. "I was wondering about something, you seemed to get here quite soon but It wasn't long before I started flying behind you, and with smaller wings, I eventually could've caught up. So I wanted to ask, how did you get here so fast?"

"How did I get here so fast?" Peacemaker repeated back before replying, "I...slept a lot less than I should've."

"Really? You look like you hadn't slept at all," Shard commented. Peacemaker just shrugged.

They continued to walk, it was a lot calmer and quieter thankfully and flying could easily result in getting your tail stuck between some branches and having it pulled or just almost knocking yourself unconscious for accidentally hitting a tree.

"Hey Peace, where exactly are we heading to? Is there a location?" Shard asked.

"Well something interesting I'd like to show you, I was brought here years ago but I haven't come back in quite a bit, not sure why, I was wondering if anything about it has changed. I think you would be familiar with it," Peacemaker explained.

(It's also near the location of the dream visitor since it's in the main Rainwing village. Though this is a problem since there are now many Rainwings around, I don't necessarily have to touch or physically see the dream visitor to possibly break it, temporarily would be fine too as long as it consists of at least a week or two. It's also soon for many Rainwings' sun time which would help too).

"Something I'd be familiar with, is it relating to any trade from the Icewings?" Shard inquired. Peacemaker shrugged,

"Depends on how you see it."

They continued to talk, going back and forth with Darkstalkr adding his comment here and there. It didn't take too long before eventually they arrived at the Rainwing village which was around the center of the rainforest.

"I think it should be around here," Peacemaker pointed in the direction he remembered Hope flying toward when he was one. They continued until they eventually spotted the first few moon globes. It didn't take long for the tree to finally be in sight.

"Interesting," Shard commented.

"Yeah, I remember what was told to me, I think Icicle tried to assassinate Queen Glory but failed and as a peaceful solution there was a trade to bring part of the Gift of Light to the rainforest for the uses of it," Peacemaker explained. Shard nodded,

"Yeah I remember that alright, it looked quite bad for Tundra and Prince Narhwal, Princess Icicle was also locked behind prison for quite a bit after that but I think she might be okay right now."

"Figured."

Peacemaker grabbed one of the floating moon globes, Peacemaker knew they could also follow the dragon around like a floating lantern but if you rotated it right they just sat there in the air. Peacemaker recalled back in the happy memory, or at least it was a happy one for Peacemaker. There was no threat, he had full trust in his mother and past...friends(?), and the rainforest seemed peaceful like it should be.

But the more Peacemaker thought about it the more he just reminded himself that those moments might have just been fake, their true thoughts being different than what they showed him. Especially that time, he might've been just seen as...as another Darkstalker in Foeslayer's eyes.

Peacemaker felt guilt, grief, sadness, and exhaustion, and now anger seeps into his mind.

The blueish light that came from each growing moon globe and floating moon globes around them started pulsing with variant levels of light.

Then they started flickering.

"What the..." Shard commented stepping back a little. Peacemaker stared at the moon globe he was holding, it pulsed on and off quicker and quicker.

Peacemaker started truly hearing whispers again similar to the Ice Kingdom and the magic cave.

Light. Glow. Light. Grow. Enchant. Grow. Light! Frostbite! Light...Glow...

(Shoot, er, stop that. Stop that)! Peacemaker yelled in his head. It seemed like his Clearsight was already active since he saw the traces of magic in each sphere.

Frostbite. Magic. Gift. Light. Light.

(I said stop that)!

Turns out, yelling seemed to do the trick with magic because the flickering stopped, and the whispers, though audible by a little were very died down.

Peacemaker quickly shut off his Clearsight feeling lucky that his back was turned. Shard seemed a little surprised but more confused.

"Wow, that was sure a light show," a random voice commented, clapping their talons. Shard seemed to jump as a Rainwing went out of camouflage next to him. It was Jambu.

"What the shining moons!" Shard shouted swinging a claw blindly at the sudden appearance. Peacemaker didn't have enough time to stop Shard. Luckily Jambu reacted, ducking out of the way.

"Hold up! Hold up! Relax, it's just me, it's just Prince Jambu!" Jambu repeatedly yelled with his talons up. Shard seemed to flinch at the response, cocking his head a little in confusion,

"Prince? Are you Queen Glory's brother?" Jambu stood up and smiled triumphantly,

"Mhm, correct! I'm Prince of the Rainwings! Greetings random Icewing that got here, welcome to the Rainwing village." Shard stood there for a bit before doing a deep bow,

"The pleasure is mine, Prince Jambu." Jambu ever since Queen Glory became queen and he realized he now had the title of "Prince", sometimes just used the title as something to show off but other than that, nobody treated him differently and Jambu didn't care about acting a new way so he just stayed the same. Though for Shard, Peacemaker knew he would see it differently.

Jambu seemed a bit surprised by the bow, quickly responding to it,

"Y-You don't have to do that, my role isn't that special."

"It is, you are the prince of the rainforest and brother of the queen, if anything you are special and valuable to the rainforest and those should be respected," Shard explained. Jambu blinked a bit,

"Are you going to stay down there?"

"Right Prince Jambu, my apologies, but may I ask, what are you doing here?" Shard wondered.

"Oh, yeah, I heard that Peacemaker returned after quite some time, I kind of wanted to catch up with him," Jambu explained. (I wonder who told him that...was it Glory? Another Rainwing)?

"So you two know each other?" Shard wondered, asking Peacemaker.

"Yeah, during my years here he was assigned to be with me, kind of like a...guardian," Peacemaker answered.

"Hey, I wasn't assigned to you always," Jambu argued. "I did want to spend time with you."

"Then why did you first play with me when I was very young?" Peacemaker replied, sighing. (Right, those that already knew probably recognized me as dangerous).

"Wait, you had a guardian before?" Shard questioned.

"Yeah...me and a few other Rain-.... never mind, though I have to ask, are you a friend of Peacemaker?" Jambu asked.

"When he was visiting the Ice Kingdom I was the assigned guard," Shard explained. "I guess we developed a friendship eventually."

"I mean, you're outfit screams guard," Jambu commented. Both stared at each other for an awkward moment.

"Would you look at that?" Jambu smiled weirdly. "Two guardians of a friend that we both share, maybe we're even like older brothers. Though I do wonder who he favors more."

(Is this seriously what these two are doing now)? Peacemaker thought. He considered stopping them both but he reminded himself of what he needed to do first, he could use this to his benefit.

"I'd say it'd be me since I was with him for most of his life and how long have you known him?" Jambu stated.

"I have known him since a little before this week," Shard answered, audibly sighing, "However, I believe I am more useful and assisted Peacemaker far more than you have according to what Peacemaker had told me through his experiences in the rainforest."

Peacemaker swore he was seeing a deep glare at each other from both Jambu and Shard. He realized this could be his opportunity to slip away for a little bit. Leaving the two to continue in the weird argument, he simply stepped away and out of the area of the Gift of Light.

"We both know it's me," Darkstalker commented, chuckling a little. Peacemaker decided to not say anything.

Looking at the sun, Peacemaker knew it was sun time for most Rainwings, it was a bit of a wonder why Jambu wasn't doing sun time but it wasn't out of the ordinary since some Rainwings had to be awake to manage the village. But now with fewer Rainwings, getting to the dream visitor would be easier. Peacemaker didn't feel any eyes on him which was a good sign though as he was quickly moving toward the specific hut, he started thinking of different plans and excuses he could use if he got caught.

It wouldn't be that suspicious on the outside, he doesn't even have to touch it.

(Wait, could there be Rainwings in the hut? It was stolen so there has to be some precautions so it doesn't happen again).

Peacemaker calmed himself down, even if it was somewhere else, he should be able to find it with his Clearsight.

In the Rainwing village, there was a message hunt to receive and hand letters, it's run mainly by Rainwings but there is one Nightwing. If Peacemaker was lucky, then the Rainwings would leave temporarily for sun time and the Nightwing could have an off shift. If he wasn't, then he could just pretend to give a letter while secretly tampering with the dream visitor.

The dream visitor was in there since not many would think of there and it would also somewhat match the purpose of this hut since the dream visitor is used to deliver messengers through dreams.

Entering the hut, Peacemaker's luck turned out to be good as it seemed like there was nobody in there. It seemed strangely empty though that it gave Peacemaker an uncomfortable feeling. Peacemaker didn't feel any eyes on him so all evidence suggested things were okay now.

Turning on his Clearsight, Peacemaker looked around. It wasn't long before he spotted something shining like a candle with a blue bright flame being hidden under a table. Quietly walking, Peacemaker looked under the table. The table was made out of wood which was uncommon in the Rainwing village since they're very resourceful and also keep the tree usage to the minimum. It would make sense if you require a hard surface to write on though so Peacemaker wasn't surprised.

(Well it's now or never), Peacemaker thought to himself, raising a talon forward a little to concentrate on how he was going to control the aura he was seeing. He stepped back a little bit to create some distance from the dream visitor and back toward the entrance of the hut. (Alright, how should I do this? Should I try to get rid of it or...pass it to me, I mean, I could bring it back eventually).

"You know, I was thinking about this whole 'tampering with the dream visitor' thing," Darkstalker started.

(What about it)?

"When you think about it, the dream visitor would be good for the rainforest," Darkstalker pointed out. "What if there's a serious threat and Queen Glory needs to inform the other queens? If you manage to tamper it enough that it's unusable then they have no communication which is something you said too."

(When did you care about the rainforest)?

"Well it could be a little dangerous and if something like that happens, innocence could be hurt or killed," Darkstalker explained.

(I don't think Queen Glory is going to be notifying an emergency message because somebody died in her kingdom and besides for something like that, they'd just have to...appear out of thin air which I doubt), Peacemaker explained in his thoughts.

"Peace, when I came back alive, to most dragons I just dug myself out and became a problem. Not to mention the fact that after you may or may not have killed Clearblade, I just appeared exactly like how you described. What about other dragons that can be a legitimate threat?" Darkstalker explained further. Peacemaker stopped what he was doing and whispered,

"You think that there could be more of you?"

"Maybe not exactly like me but problems tend to not have hints, sometimes they just appear to be problems. Think about how your life is going so far for example," Darkstalker replied.

(Was that supposed to be a joke)?

"Maybe but truly think about it," Darkstalker sighed.

Peacemaker looked at the dream visitor. If there is a problem like that then the dream visitor could be used to save lives indirectly but...

Peacemaker's mind flashed back to dragons he thought truly cared about him like Moonwatcher. Dragons that at some point, he must've respected like Queen Glory. Peacemaker felt...angry which was a little odd.

(Screw it, it wouldn't be for that long anyways), Peacemaker thought.

But what if there was a problem? There are now visions of Moonwatcher which doesn't mean good and they involve Peacemaker. What kind of problem could there be? Are these killers going to be the next big issue Pyrrhia is going to have to face?

Maybe he is...

If anyone catches information about him, maybe too much, then...he might be seen as the new threat.

Peacemaker, for now, shrugged it off, going back with his Clearsight and attempting to manipulate the magic within the dream visitor. It took quite a lot of concentration, a part of him wondered if he was doing anything at all but he could see the aura shift and bend in shape like a fire swirling around. Peacemaker closed his talons, it felt oddly difficult like a very small but powerful gust of wing was pushing back his talons.

He had to quickly do this in case any dragon came in and witnessed what he was doing...if they were able to see it but it'd look odd anyway. Peacemaker tried his best to not think about it but regardless, he did. What if somebody barged in? What would the others think? What about dragons that he has to stay away from or keep things from?

Dragons like Kinkajou-

Then suddenly. His whole world shifted like he was in a dream.

Peacemaker seemingly woken upstanding, or at least that's what it felt like. Peacemaker wasn't in the hut anymore, not the messenger hut at least. Peacemaker flinched when there were several dragons he was more than familiar with. He spotted Kinkajou, of course, Moonwatcher, Qibli, Queen Glory, and other few recognizable Rainwings like Blossom.

Peacemaker stood there frozen, confusion and curiosity hitting him like spears at the same time. (What was happening? W-Where am I? This isn't the Message Hut)?

(Wait a minute...where is Darks)?

Peacemaker shifted around. Darkstalker had seemingly disappeared. There were a few weird sounds around him, some sounded like whispers he'd heard but they were clearer. Much clearer. Peacemaker quickly realized he should try not to get spotted by the dragons but things weren't right.

What was happening?

Where was he?

(Come on Peacemaker! Snap out of it! Calm down and think)! Peacemaker scolded himself. Peacemaker quickly calmed down as he learned to do, and with that, out of the way he looked around. It looked like he was still in the rainforest but things weren't right. It seemed like there was this black fog around the area making the distance seem like an endless void of nothingness.

Peacemaker's first thought was a hallucination but three moons, even he couldn't believe his mind could conjure up all this. Besides, Peacemaker couldn't hear Darkstalker and out of anyone, Darkstalker's voice was far clearer.

Then the answer quickly clicked in Peacemaker's head. Dream visitor.

Had he accidentally used it? Or had he turned it on while tampering?

Peacemaker looked at the group of dragons again, he spotted Kinkajou being weirdly the odd one out like a light shone on her specifically. Queen Glory looked a little...different, looking much more... beautiful than her real-life counterpart, or at least that was the best to describe it. If this was a dream then maybe thinking of Kinkajou's name got him to her dream...? Was she sleeping?

She must be since it's Sun time for most Rainwings. If this was a dream, then what was she dreaming about? A meeting? Could this help with information? Peacemaker decided to test his odds and started getting closer to the dragons, if this is a dream then all rules right now should be thrown out the window but this could be more of a memory instead.

As Peacemaker got closer which was difficult because the lack of actual physics was not helping, he was able to hear some sort of passing conversation now but it was off and distorted.

"Glad you finally came?" Peacemaker heard Queen Glory say. "I have gotten word about his reappearance here from one of my trustable observers, Blossom."

There seemed to be a response but Peacemaker couldn't hear it.

"Yeah," and "Of course we came," were all Peacemaker heard from Kinakjou.

"This isn't looking good," Peacemaker heard Moonwatcher say.

"Is this going to lead to another prophecy?" Peacemaker heard Qibli ask. Peacemaker continued to listen, he was behind them all but it seemed like they couldn't notice him...most of them didn't notice him. Kinakjou seemed to spot him and cock her head to the same in both surprise and confusion.

"Peacemaker?" Kinakjou called out, the other dragons seeming to ignore her comment. (Shoot)!

Peacemaker started to run but running became difficult all of a sudden with the whole dream world he was in starting shaking and flashing into a different part of the rainforest. The flashes show a sleeping Kinkajou with other sleeping Rainwings nearby. Peacemaker quickly put the dots together in his head and realized that Kinkajou must be waking up, evident by the nearby sounds seeming to be fading away.

(Wait, doesn't the dream visitor allow you to see into anyone's dreams, you just had to have seen them)? Peacemaker remembered this from scrolls he found in the library once. Peacemaker quickly looked around at the other sleeping Rainwings, he spotted one in particular. Jambu's partner.

(Pineapple)! Peacemaker yelled in his head. (Get me to Pineapple's Dream)!

The world around him shifted again turning into a void for a moment before what seemed like the same place he was before in Kinkajou's dream. Was he now in Pineapple's dreams?

Peacemaker looked around, it was the same location but the timing was off. It seemed to be in the early morning unlike when the conversation between Queen Glory and the majority of the Graduating Jade Winglet was happening.

There in the distance once again was Queen Glory around the same spot she sat but this time, she was writing on a scroll. There in front of her were two Rainwings. Jambu and Pineapple. Peacemaker crept closer, much carefully and silently trying not to draw the attention of Pineapple since this must be in his dream. Like Kinkajou's dream of the rainforest, the rainforest seemed a little foggy like the distance didn't exist. But the rainforest was weirdly different, it seemed...lifeless and it gave Peacemaker the feeling something was off.

"Um...this is strange? You have a complaint?" Glory repeated, confused. Peacemaker managed to get close enough to hear them fully, and the conversation was clearer. If he had to guess, dreams can be weird and unclear and Kinkajou must've been a little tired after getting all the way here. Pineapple seemed very awake.

"Yeah and it's about Peacemaker," Jambu nodded. Glory's expression seemed to sour a little but she tried not showing it which didn't fool Peacemaker. (Jambu has a complaint...about me). Peacemaker hadn't realized at first but the three seemed younger by a year or two.

"What about...him?" Glory inquired.

"It's not about him exactly," Pineapple clarified. "It's more about you?" Glory seemed weirdly confused and interested.

"There's a problem about me?"

"N-Not that there is something wrong with you," Jambu assured. "However Pineapple and I talked about this but it's more of we're just curious."

"You see, over time we realized that you seem to treat him differently. Constantly you have a Rainwing or two assigned to monitor him and constantly see what Peacemaker is up to, masked as in playing with him and the other dragonets instead," Pineapple explained. "For us, it doesn't make sense. You say he isn't a threat but then do all of this like he can't be trusted."

"My personal experience with him is that he just doesn't seem all too different from other dragonets. There might be times he's strange but everyone has strange little quirks here and there," Jambu agreed. Glory seemed to stay quiet before sighing,

"I understood your curiosity and your concern. I know it might look off in your perspective." Glory seemed to stand up and point to the doorway of the hut she was in. The current hut acted kind of like a throne room where you would meet and ask things of the queen. "If you want to truly know the reason, then some privacy would be necessary."

"Er...okay," Jambu nodded. Jambu proceeded to close the door made out of leaves, there seemed to be two guards at the other end standing outside. Weirdly, Deathbringer wasn't here.

"Now then," Glory started. "I need you guys to promise me that you'll never tell another soul about this. This stays between us and those who are already aware. Those being I, Deathbringer, Hope, Moon, Kinkajou, Qibli the Sandwing, and my close friends like the other...Dragonets of Destiny." Peacemaker listened intently, keeping those names in mind.

Jambu and Pineapple both nodded quietly, exchanging uncertain glances with each other.

"Very well then," Glory got ready to continue. "You know the Nightwing, Darkstalker who arrived here 2,000 years ago-"

The world seemed to shift and flash between different locations. Peacemaker was confused and a bit annoyed. (Seriously? I could've gotten more answers)!

It kept shaking and changing for a little bit, the trees seeming to move and change positions as the world around him and Pineapple distorted to a new location.

Suddenly, they were in a different spot in the rainforest. Pineapple seemingly had not noticed Peacemaker yet as Peacemaker kept staying behind him.

(Wait...this is still his dream), Peacemaker realized. (This must be a different one Pineapple is thinking of. I wonder what's it about)?

They were in a different area in the rainforest, no buildings or huts of some sort were there so Peacemaker figured this must be the outskirts of the rainforest. Pineapple seems to just sit there unmoving. Peacemaker was about to get closer but then there was sudden shouting.

"Report this to Queen Glory!" a random Rainwing Peacemaker hadn't seen before ordered. There were audible reactions of gasps and screams. Jambu suddenly appeared too and ran right past Peacemaker.

"Pineapple! Is everything alright? What's going...on....?" Jambu trailed off from his questions seeming to spot something in particular. Peacemaker realized that Pineapple wasn't moving because he was staring at something.

"Another one," Pineapple hesitated.

"That's Berrybush, one of Peacemaker's closest friends," Jambu shuttered a little.

By this comment, Peacemaker knew exactly what they were seeing.

(This must be when they found Berry dead).

As much as Peacemaker didn't want to look at it, the driving force of figuring out who did this made Peacemaker start getting closer. To him, it didn't matter if Pineapple saw him, Pineapple might not even question it since to Pineapple, it was just a dream.

Peacemaker eventually got close enough to be right next to Pineapple, giving Peacemaker a very clear view of the body. Pineapple still hadn't noticed Peacemaker just yet.

There was Berrybush, with empty colors of pure gray coated with marks that seemed to show the culprit drilled their claws into her. It reminded Peacemaker of Blueberry's death in some way. To make things worse, it seemed like Berrybush survived the attack at first since her neck looked snapped. Her head twisted at an uncomfortable angle.

At first glance you couldn't tell it was even a dragon, it looked like a pile of dead sloths that were mauled like a twisted art piece.

"Evil huh," Pineapple commented. "The moment Peacemaker finds out about this, he'll be thrown off the edge of sanity." (Most would), Peacemaker agreed in his head.

"You think this is a punishment toward him?" Jambu asked. "Maybe someone who knows about it thinks that all of this to a dragonet is justice?"

"I guess it doesn't matter, after all, you heard exactly what Queen Glory had said, Peacemaker despite all of this, can't go evil, he can't kill, he might not even truly experience grief," Pineapple remembered.

"That was a year ago," Jambu reminded. "I don't know if that's true anymore, the little time he was here in the rainforest since Clearblade's death, he already acted a little differently."

"Queen Glory says the magic can not be edited nor it can just...break," Pineapple reminded.

"You sure...? Cause last time I checked, animus magic as a whole seemed to do just that," Jambu replied. "At least no more spells, though if you ask me, I think for the better."

Peacemaker listened to each word, but he hardly reacted to it, it seemed to not matter entirely but it was more of a puzzle than anything.

(Unable to kill...magic being entirely gone)..., Peacemaker felt like chuckling a bit. (Yeah, Clearblade could've agreed with that. Polar too).

The world warped again, and Peacemaker realized he thought of Polar's name.

Is Polar sleeping? He must be then if he's getting transported to Polar's dream. Peacemaker wondered what's been going on since he left the Ice Kingdom.

The moment the area around him formed completely, Peacemaker already felt a weight on him like something forcing him down. The atmosphere was a lot more intense too. Peacemaker recognized the place, it was the home where he and Shard were jumped by the trio of Icewings.

The outside looked pitch-black with the moon shining moonlight that seemed a dark blue color. There was blue blood everywhere and all the furniture around was wrecked and all over the floor but there seemed to be an area of nothing in the center, forming some sort of arena in a way.

It didn't take a genius to figure out that this was a nightmare. In the center of the space, Peacemaker spotted Polar. Peacemaker fliched seeing just how injured he looked.

Polar was on the ground, a horrified look all over his face. Trying to crawl away from something.

Then that was where Peacemaker spotted it.

It was him. It was another Peacemaker or at least that's what Peacemaker thought of.

The other Peacemaker hardly looked like a dragon, only sharing the main outline and shape of Peacemaker. A tiara, a ring, and bracelet-shaped objects were on him, glowing like the animus magic traces. There were no facial features besides a snout and eyes that pierced Polar with a glare. The other Peacemaker had a broken spear which Peacemaker remembered having.

The other Peacemaker crept closer to Polar as something huge and black formed behind him. The glowing ring seemed to pulse weirdly as the black large figure took shape.

It was another dragon, Peacemaker recognized it as Darkstalker...just a nightmarish version of him. He was pitch-black and almost impossible to see. The other Darkstalker had glowing white eyes and two white teardrops near the eyes, a mouth of sharp teeth, and a white haze from the inside. Darkstalker's talons were slender and sharp and raised above the other Peacemaker.

"W-Wait, a-aren't you supposed to be d-dead?" Polar shuddered, continuing to crawl backward. Peacemaker noticed Polar's wings and legs had stabs, they seemed calculated even. Peacemaker also wasn't sure if Polar was speaking to the other Peacemaker or the other Darkstalker.

The other Peacemaker gripped the broken spear with blue stains seeming to disappear and a glare aiming down at its prey. Then the other Peacemaker started to slowly walk as the other Darkstalker slipped into the ground like a shadow and went behind Polar.

The other Darkstalker held Polar down, forcing Polar to watch as the other Peacemaker kept getting closer.

"D-Don't come any closer," Polar stuttered. "L-Let go, l-let go please!"

Polar started shaking violently trying to get off of the other Darkstalker's grip. The other Peacemaker got closer again.

"S-Stay a-away, STAY AWAY!" Polar screamed.

The other Peacemaker kept getting closer.

"D-Don't kill me!"

He got closer.

"I promise, I won't ever do that a-again!"

He got closer.

"P-Please."

Peacemaker was deciding on what he should do.

Should he reveal himself and try to help Polar? But Polar can't die, it's a nightmare after all...right? Peacemaker felt himself stepping back even. If he was honest, he was starting to be afraid.

But Polar noticed him first instead.

Suddenly Polar managed to get out of the other Darkstalker's group and launched forward to Peacemaker as far as he could.

"P-Please help!" Polar pleaded, trying to crawl closer to Peacemaker. The other Peacemaker seemingly stopped where he was and just stared. Peacemaker made up his mind and held out a talon for Polar to grab. Right when Polar was about to reach for Peacemaker's talon...

The spear stabbed right through Polar's whole talon and onto the ground. Peacemaker jumped back a little looking up and seeing the other Peacemaker holding down the spear, standing on top of Polar's body.

Polar screamed.

(This is just a nightmare. This is just a nightmare. This is just a nightmare), Peacemaker repeated to himself.

The other Peacemaker stared intensely at Peacemaker, with the other Darkstalker watching from above, his eyes like spears impaling Peacemaker. Eventually, the other Peacemaker grabbed the broken spear and ripped it out of Polar's talon before looking at Peacemaker once more and then looking down at Polar and striking.

Peacemaker didn't think he would be physically pushed back getting into reality but he did. He stumbled a little and fell.

"Um...wow, you alright?" Darkstalker called out. "You looked a little freaked out."

(How long was I here)?

"For like two minutes," Darkstalker replied.

(Gee, I thought I was in their dreams for way longer).

"Wait...in their dreams? How?" Darkstalker questioned. "From my perspective, you kind of just stood there a little bit before suddenly being pushed back by some force. But going back, you said you went into a dragon's dreams?"

(I think I did that accidentally, I thought of Kinkajou's name, and well...I kind of just got sent to her dream).

"Huh...were you using the dream visitor then? Did you go to any other dragons' dreams?" Darkstalker inquired. "Since the look you had wasn't comfortable from my view."

(...Yeah, I uh...wasn't sure what I was doing however I looked at Pineapple's dream and Polar's).

Peacemaker thought back at Polar's nightmare. He wasn't exactly sure what that meant but the only guess he had is that might've been what it looked like in Polar's perspective. Or maybe it was just a nightmarish version of it. Peacemaker definitely was unsettled by it for sure.

(Luckily, I found some interesting information).

"Really?" Darkstalker replied.

(I'll tell you about that later since I got to quickly check something and leave).

Peacemaker activated Clearsight once more, the dream visitor was no longer glowing.

As a matter of fact, Peacemaker noticed the trace of magic surrounding his talons.

He had the dream visitor enchantment on him now.

(It's on me now. I think I have the enchantment or ability that the dream visitor could do), Peacemaker explained starting to sneak off from the message hut.

"You do? Does that mean you could access anyone's dreams, well, when they're sleeping," Darkstalker guessed.

(I think so...), Peacemaker responded in his head. (I doubt it's going to be permanent, I already feel it slipping away but just very slowly).

Peacemaker felt like the aura from the dream visitor(which seemed to be a different color in a way from the Icewings gifts) was like sand where every second, a grain slipped away. Peacemaker figured like the dream visitor shard, the magic is soon returning to the dream visitor. Seeing the rate was slipping off, Peacemaker guessed he had two or three days at the most before it was entirely gone, maybe sooner before it's not usable since too little magic. It wasn't exactly ideal but at nice learning experience.

But if he was going to be using the dream visitor magic more for the short time he had, then he had to be careful and not be seen too much. The more he is spotted in dragons's dreams, the more suspicious it'll be.

"Hey Peace, you mentioned that you have gotten some 'interesting information,'" Darkstalker remembered. "What exactly did you learn."

Peacemaker was a little quiet remembering the corpse of Berrybush. Peacemaker realized that Darkstalker was able to see that too judging by Darkstalker's reaction.

"Oh..., sorry," Darkstalker said quietly. "Looks pretty brutal."

(I guess it is...but with this at least, I can start figuring out what type of dragon I'm looking for), Peacemaker explained. It repeated in his head regardless.

(Strong claws, strong in general, despisement of Rainwings or Berrybush in particular, maybe on me...)